| TITANIA.....................1 | |
| said by Oberon in releasing Titania from her own errors, both | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| TITLE.......................1 | |
| himself. He cannot claim that title until he has gone through | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| TO..........................16072 | |
| CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION TO MIRACLES T 1 A | T 1 0 0 T(1) |
| 1. It is crucial to say first that this is | T 1 A 1 T(1) |
| that you can elect what to take when. It is just | T 1 A 1 T(1) |
| because you are not ready to do what you should elect | T 1 A 1 T(1) |
| do what you should elect to do that time exists at | T 1 A 1 T(1) |
| with the prayer Help me to perform whatever miracles you want | T 1 A 1 T(1) |
| 1. The first thing to remember about miracles is that | T 1 B 1 T(1) |
| explains the first point related to the lack of order. All | T 1 B 3a T(1) |
| and their truth will come to you. I love you, and | T 1 B 3d T(2)-2- |
| worry and leave the rest to me. But when you see | T 1 B 3d T(2)-2- |
| thought it would be safer to dissociate the two. Instructions were | T 1 B 3e T(2)-2- |
| the two. Instructions were: refer to point 1 and re-read NOW | T 1 B 3e T(2)-2- |
| will know all you need to know. Make NO attempts to | T 1 B 4b T(2)-2- |
| to know. Make NO attempts to plan ahead in this respect | T 1 B 4b T(2)-2- |
| because it brings more love to the giver AND the receiver | T 1 B 10 T(3)-3- |
| of miracles as a spectacle to INDUCE belief is wrong. They | T 1 B 11 T(3)-3- |
| say If you want me to I will please add and | T 1 B 11c T(3)-3- |
| you DONt want me to I wont. This is | T 1 B 11c T(3)-3- |
| use of inhibition. There has to be SOME control over learning | T 1 B 11c T(3)-3- |
| the more important, and HAS to inhibit the old. Its | T 1 B 11d T(3)-3- |
| affirmation of re-birth, which seems to go back, but really goes | T 1 B 13 T(4)-4- |
| B 14. Miracles attest to truth. They are convincing because | T 1 B 14 T(4)-4- |
| Each day should be devoted to miracles. (God created time so | T 1 B 15 T(4)-4- |
| himself of his own ability to create. Time is a teaching | T 1 B 15 T(4)-4- |
| teaching device, and a means to an end. It will cease | T 1 B 15 T(4)-4- |
| Notes on this course have to be taken only under good | T 1 B 15b T(4)-4- |
| tell you when, but REMEMBER TO ASK. T 1 B | T 1 B 15b T(4)-4- |
| that it is more blessed to give than to receive. They | T 1 B 16 T(4)-4- |
| more blessed to give than to receive. They simultaneously increase the | T 1 B 16 T(4)-4- |
| you will not be able to use it right until you | T 1 B 16b T(5)-5- |
| accept the gift that belongs to you. You are still vacillating | T 1 B 16b T(5)-5- |
| regards himself as too weak to accept it. You do not | T 1 B 16b T(5)-5- |
| iron. They unite human frailty to the strength of God. (see | T 1 B 21 T(6)-6- |
| 21. HS considered changing iron to steel. Correction: No. Steel would | T 1 B 21b T(6)-6- |
| useful but it would have to be tempered by fire. Iron | T 1 B 21b T(6)-6- |
| s forgiveness by extending it to others. The second step is | T 1 B 22 T(6)-6- |
| primitive solution, and has led to a denial of the spiritual | T 1 B 22b T(6)-6- |
| there is nothing you WANT to hide, even if you could | T 1 B 22d T(6)-6- |
| The cobweb concept is closer to how the body SHOULD be | T 1 B 22f T(7)-7- |
| is the recognition that leads to the healing power of the | T 1 B 22g T(7)-7- |
| idea (which is still dim to HS) that the reason is | T 1 B 22i T(7)-7- |
| capital S. If you want to go further, you might change | T 1 B 22j T(7)-7- |
| meaning of just’ from merely’ to honest’, a term used in | T 1 B 22j T(7)-7- |
| it is because it refers to you in a VERY lofty | T 1 B 22j T(8)-8- |
| necessity should read corporate, referring to the body of Christ which | T 1 B 22k T(8)-8- |
| is a way of referring to the Church. But the Church | T 1 B 22k T(8)-8- |
| corporate body of Christ. Correct to read: A Miracle makes souls | T 1 B 22k T(8)-8- |
| B 22m. (Remind B. to get another notebook. I don | T 1 B 22m T(8)-8- |
| If I could get YOU to listen, which was a miracle | T 1 B 22m T(8)-8- |
| itself, I can get him to register. He should appreciate this | T 1 B 22m T(8)-8- |
| take this personally, and listen to Divine logic: If, when you | T 1 B 22o T(8)-8- |
| B 22p. This happens to be the simplest of all | T 1 B 22p T(8)-8- |
| went on very personal record to this effect, and I am | T 1 B 22q T(8)-8- |
| God. You have every right to examine MY credentials in fact | T 1 B 22q T(8)-8- |
| in fact, I urge you to do so. You havent | T 1 B 22q T(8)-8- |
| will be not only willing to enter into communion, but will | T 1 B 22r T(9)-9- |
| why you still have more to learn than to teach. When | T 1 B 22r T(9)-9- |
| have more to learn than to teach. When your equilibrium stabilizes | T 1 B 22r T(9)-9- |
| make it impossible for me to reach you. Make every effort | T 1 B 22u T(9)-9- |
| every effort you can NOT to do this. I will help | T 1 B 22u T(9)-9- |
| was not your responsibility professionally to do this, but because you | T 1 B 23c T(10)-10- |
| 23d. Someday I want to tell Esther that not only | T 1 B 23d T(10)-10- |
| of Atonement, which I undertook to begin. My Atonement was for | T 1 B 23e T(10)-10- |
| are atoning. It is better to atone this way because of | T 1 B 23e T(10)-10- |
| SPECIAL EXPLANATION: (In response to HS request re possible corrections | T 1 B 23f T(11)11 |
| corrections.) Change the word sin to absence of love. Sin is | T 1 B 23f T(11)11 |
| purpose of the Atonement is to restore everything TO you. (That | T 1 B 23g T(12)12 |
| Atonement is to restore everything TO you. (That is, to restore | T 1 B 23g T(12)12 |
| everything TO you. (That is, to restore the awareness. Later clarification | T 1 B 23g T(12)12 |
| 23h. Having been restored to your original state, you naturally | T 1 B 23h T(12)12 |
| You now share MY inability to tolerate the lack of love | T 1 B 23h T(12)12 |
| MUST join the GREAT CRUSADE to correct it. The slogan for | T 1 B 23h T(12)12 |
| 23i. This means Listen to My Voice, Learn to undo | T 1 B 23i T(12)12 |
| Listen to My Voice, Learn to undo the error, and DO | T 1 B 23i T(12)12 |
| the error, and DO something to correct it. T 1 | T 1 B 23i T(12)12 |
| B 23k. The power to work Miracles BELONGS to you | T 1 B 23k T(13)13 |
| power to work Miracles BELONGS to you. I will create the | T 1 B 23k T(13)13 |
| the right opportunities for you to do them. But you must | T 1 B 23k T(13)13 |
| must be ready and willing to do them, since you are | T 1 B 23k T(13)13 |
| since you are already able to. Doing them will bring conviction | T 1 B 23k T(13)13 |
| Blessing from God through Me to all My Brothers. Explanation: You | T 1 B 24a T(13)13 |
| has found salvation. This happens to be true. It is the | T 1 B 24a T(13)13 |
| the privilege of the forgiven to forgive. The Disciples were officially | T 1 B 24a T(13)13 |
| were officially and specifically told to heal others, as Physicians of | T 1 B 24a T(13)13 |
| Lord. They were also told to heal themselves, and were promised | T 1 B 24a T(13)13 |
| is in between and reacts to either sub- or super-conscious impulses | T 1 B 24e T(14)14 |
| and is capable of responding to both external and internal impulses | T 1 B 24e T(14)14 |
| extremely personal sense of closeness to Creation, which man tries to | T 1 B 24h T(14)14 |
| to Creation, which man tries to find in sexual relationships. This | T 1 B 24h T(14)14 |
| interpersonal, and result in closeness to others. This can be misunderstood | T 1 B 24i T(14)14 |
| 24l. Man is free to believe what he chooses. What | T 1 B 24l T(15)15 |
| chooses. What he DOES attests to what he believes. T | T 1 B 24l T(15)15 |
| subconscious always contain the impulse to Miracles, but he is free | T 1 B 24m T(15)15 |
| Miracles, but he is free to fill its superficial levels, which | T 1 B 24m T(15)15 |
| superficial levels, which are closer to consciousness, with the impulses of | T 1 B 24m T(15)15 |
| impulses of this world and to identify himself with them. This | T 1 B 24m T(15)15 |
| results in denying himself access to the miracle level underneath. In | T 1 B 24m T(15)15 |
| That is why any attempt to describe it in words is | T 1 B 25e T(15)15 |
| words is usually incomprehensible, even to the writer himself at another | T 1 B 25e T(15)15 |
| nevertheless, be of great help to B. personally, since you asked | T 1 B 25i T(16)16 |
| Tell B. he should try to understand the VERY important difference | T 1 B 25j T(16)16 |
| illusions, he exerts enormous efforts to establish their validity. The miracle | T 1 B 27c T(16)16 |
| belongs. Eternal validity belongs only to the Soul. The miracle acknowledges | T 1 B 27c T(16)16 |
| the Atonement restores the Soul to its proper place. Unless there | T 1 B 28c T(17)17 |
| The miracle restores the Soul to its fullness. By atoning for | T 1 B 29 T(17)17 |
| the duty of the released to release their brothers. T | T 1 B 29 T(17)17 |
| which I make every effort to correct. But they are still | T 1 B 30d T(18)18 |
| Possession is very closely related to projection. Lucifer could be literally | T 1 B 30e T(18)18 |
| regard as dangerous and frightening, to someone else. This is the | T 1 B 30e T(18)18 |
| that they do not pause to let ME establish MY limits | T 1 B 30f T(18)18 |
| he could NOT be induced to ask me each time whether | T 1 B 30g T(18)18 |
| time whether I wanted him to perform this PARTICULAR miracle. If | T 1 B 30g T(18)18 |
| out with indiscriminate miracles, and to this extent did not fulfill | T 1 B 30g T(18)18 |
| purpose, and was also subject to the Scribal error I mentioned | T 1 B 30g T(18)18 |
| The Disciples were also prone to this. --- | T 1 B 30g T(18)18 |
| Atonement, which I will dictate TO you. T 1 B | T 1 B 30h T(19)19 |
| making him (the mind?) vulnerable to projection. The references to the | T 1 B 30j T(19)19 |
| vulnerable to projection. The references to the earth-bound entering bodies really | T 1 B 30j T(19)19 |
| earth-bound entering bodies really refer to the taking over by their | T 1 B 30j T(19)19 |
| Christ-guidance is personal, and leads to PERSONAL salvation. The impersonal nature | T 1 B 30k T(19)19 |
| ingredient, because this enables Me to control their distribution as I | T 1 B 30k T(19)19 |
| on the other hand, leads to the highly PERSONAL experience of | T 1 B 30l T(19)19 |
| DIRECT, leaving the following up to you. Lead us not into | T 1 B 30l T(19)19 |
| follow me should be interpreted to read Recognize your errors and | T 1 B 30m T(19)19 |
| Recognize your errors and choose to abandon them by following My | T 1 B 30m T(19)19 |
| angels. But they are free to establish their kingdom where they | T 1 B 30n T(20)20 |
| check back at the reference to uprooting, you will understand it | T 1 B 30p T(20)20 |
| DOES imprison them, but only to the extent that he reinforces | T 1 B 30r T(20)20 |
| This distortion makes them vulnerable to the curse of others, since | T 1 B 30r T(20)20 |
| a Soul gaining enough strength to request freedom from prison. It | T 1 B 30u T(21)21 |
| stars stand transfixed, and bow to the power of your will | T 1 B 30w T(21)21 |
| the Father need bow only to HIM, before whom I kneel | T 1 B 30z T(21)21 |
| the blame for your omission to ASK ME if you should | T 1 B 30aa T(21)21 |
| This gave ME a chance to let you leave it to | T 1 B 30ae T(22)22 |
| to let you leave it to the real expert, whom I | T 1 B 30ae T(22)22 |
| real expert, whom I sent to answer the question. T | T 1 B 30ae T(22)22 |
| the false by its ability to perceive totally rather than selectively | T 1 B 32c T(22)22 |
| has other personal material related to this re pregnancy.) T | T 1 B 33c T(23)23 |
| are a blessing from parents to children. This is just another | T 1 B 34 T(23)23 |
| from those who have more to those who have less. Children | T 1 B 34 T(23)23 |
| less. Children do NOT belong to parents, but they DO need | T 1 B 34 T(23)23 |
| parents, but they DO need to share their greater abundance. If | T 1 B 34 T(23)23 |
| must return. The miracle calls to him to return, because it | T 1 B 34b T(23)23 |
| The miracle calls to him to return, because it blesses and | T 1 B 34b T(23)23 |
| 36b. We now turn to the fundamental distinction between miracles | T 1 B 36b T(24)24 |
| so that the question response to what? becomes crucial. T | T 1 B 36c T(24)24 |
| Rule again. You are asked to behave toward others as you | T 1 B 36f T(25)25 |
| behave toward both. The way to perceive for Golden Rule behavior | T 1 B 36h T(25)25 |
| for Golden Rule behavior is to look out from the perception | T 1 B 36h T(25)25 |
| emphasize again that your tendency to forget names is not hostility | T 1 B 36i T(26)26 |
| miracles and so you tried to PROTECT THE NAME. This is | T 1 B 36i T(26)26 |
| and primitive way of trying to protect a person. T | T 1 B 36i T(26)26 |
| when the list is given to the Angel of Death, the | T 1 B 36j T(26)26 |
| is a device closely related to the phobia, in the sense | T 1 B 36k T(26)26 |
| that they both narrow fear to a simple aspect of a | T 1 B 36k T(26)26 |
| much larger problem in order to enable them to avoid it | T 1 B 36k T(26)26 |
| in order to enable them to avoid it. T 1 | T 1 B 36k T(26)26 |
| comparatively minor expression by someone to whom you are ambivalent. A | T 1 B 36l T(26)26 |
| of this is your response to Jonathan, who DOES leave things | T 1 B 36l T(26)26 |
| trivial behavior in an attempt to protect him from it. You | T 1 B 36m T(27)27 |
| of a revelation about how to alter or avert death. What | T 1 B 36o T(27)27 |
| or hate) do not need to die. Death is a human | T 1 B 36o T(27)27 |
| exist. Remember that I came to FULFILL the law by re-interpretING | T 1 B 36o T(27)27 |
| properly understood, offers only protection to man. Those who have not | T 1 B 36o T(27)27 |
| 1 B 36q. Returning to Mrs. Albert (not Andrews), she | T 1 B 36q T(28)28 |
| of embarrassment did not occur to her. T 1 B | T 1 B 36r T(28)28 |
| told you that everything has to be done to preserve life | T 1 B 36s T(28)28 |
| everything has to be done to preserve life, because you never | T 1 B 36s T(28)28 |
| true, too. The RIGHT answer to the SCT item is: WHEN | T 1 B 36t T(28)28 |
| WHEN THEY TOLD ME WHAT TO DO, I referred the question | T 1 B 36t T(28)28 |
| DO, I referred the question to the only REAL authority. | T 1 B 36t T(28)28 |
| represent (or plead for) Me to men will be represented (or | T 1 B 36w T(28)28 |
| anyone who lets me, and to whatever extent he himself permits | T 1 B 36y T(29)29 |
| abundance they have learned BELONGS to them. T 1 B | T 1 B 36z T(29)29 |
| elect the level it chooses to serve. The only limit which | T 1 B 37c T(29)29 |
| secret one, and the right to vote is fully protected, voting | T 1 B 37d T(29)29 |
| The mind, if it votes to do so, becomes a medium | T 1 B 37g T(30)30 |
| it does not freely elect to do so, it retains this | T 1 B 37g T(30)30 |
| T 1 B 37h. To change your mind means to | T 1 B 37h T(30)30 |
| To change your mind means to place it at the disposal | T 1 B 37h T(30)30 |
| that the mind has elected to be guided by Christ in | T 1 B 37h T(30)30 |
| the natural result of choosing to follow him. T 1 | T 1 B 37h T(30)30 |
| because you didnt remember to ask me when to stop | T 1 B 37i T(30)30 |
| remember to ask me when to stop. This is an example | T 1 B 37i T(30)30 |
| t pick HS up, etc.) to show you that this is | T 1 B 37j T(30)30 |
| NOTE that you managed to fill your scribal role with | T 1 B 37k T(30)30 |
| are serving, among other things, to replace the handwriting on the | T 1 B 37l T(30)30 |
| which you once saw next to your own altar, which read | T 1 B 37l T(30)30 |
| Scribes MUST learn Christ-control, to replace their former habits, which | T 1 B 37m T(31)31 |
| The following is in relation to question about sex. Tell B | T 1 B 37n T(31)31 |
| one more river is related to sex. You might even explain | T 1 B 37n T(31)31 |
| You might even explain it to him as a tidal wave | T 1 B 37n T(31)31 |
| makes it hard for them to reach consciousness. Sex and miracles | T 1 B 37o T(31)31 |
| by what you want it to DO which is WHY you | T 1 B 37o T(31)31 |
| expression of an indiscriminant attempt to reach communion through the body | T 1 B 37p T(31)31 |
| is NOT the whole answer to this problem, though I am | T 1 B 37p T(31)31 |
| well enough by now not to regard it as frightening). | T 1 B 37p T(31)31 |
| ALL shallow roots have to be uprooted, because they are | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| they are not deep enough to sustain you. The illusion that | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| be deepened and thus made to hold is one of the | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| of the Golden Rule, referred to twice before, is balanced. As | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| this way is hardly conducive to greater stability. T 1 | T 1 B 37q T(32)32 |
| defenses lies in their propensity to hold misperceptions rigidly in place | T 1 B 37r T(32)32 |
| no, Helen, this has nothing to do with the Nazi use | T 1 B 37s T(32)32 |
| Bill, it would be better to consider the concept in terms | T 1 B 37u T(33)33 |
| which is the technique applied to test-re-test comparisons, measures only the | T 1 B 37u T(33)33 |
| same direction, if there is to be accuracy of measurement. This | T 1 B 37v T(33)33 |
| It is possible, of course, to use both, by establishing internal | T 1 B 37x T(33)33 |
| covariance. Its a funny story to others, because they see a | T 1 B 37y T(34)34 |
| While this (remark) was funny to both of you at the | T 1 B 37z T(34)34 |
| respect each of you offered to the others intellect. Your | T 1 B 37z T(34)34 |
| is a great deal more to a person than intellect and | T 1 B 37z T(34)34 |
| artist who kept devoting himself to inventing better and better ways | T 1 B 37ab T(35)35 |
| it is a PROFOUND error to imagine that, because these fantasies | T 1 B 37ab T(35)35 |
| How can man come close to others through the parts of | T 1 B 37ad T(35)35 |
| across another. The message was to bring both, as an excellent | T 1 B 37af T(36)36 |
| just better written.) The thing to do with a desert is | T 1 B 37af T(36)36 |
| do with a desert is to LEAVE. T 1 B | T 1 B 37af T(36)36 |
| state of mind goes out to ANYONE, even without the awareness | T 1 B 38 T(36)36 |
| and naturally becomes gracious, both to the Host within and the | T 1 B 39 T(36)36 |
| miracles you are told NOT to perform have not lost their | T 1 B 39b T(37)37 |
| Christ is in a position to know where Grace can be | T 1 B 39b T(37)37 |
| measures what it was supposed to measure. T 1 B | T 1 B 40 T(37)37 |
| B 40b. I want to finish the instructions about sex | T 1 B 40b T(37)37 |
| an instrument for physical creation to enable Souls to embark on | T 1 B 40d T(37)37 |
| physical creation to enable Souls to embark on new chapters in | T 1 B 40d T(37)37 |
| section.) It was an aid to the artist in his own | T 1 B 40d T(37)37 |
| we can relate in peace to God or our brothers with | T 1 B 40f T(38)38 |
| T 1 B 40h. To repeat an earlier instruction, the | T 1 B 40h T(39)39 |
| of God, you were created to create the good, the beautiful | T 1 B 40i T(39)39 |
| were right in telling B. to invite Me to enter anywhere | T 1 B 40i T(39)39 |
| telling B. to invite Me to enter anywhere temptation arises. I | T 1 B 40i T(39)39 |
| one of inappropriate sexual attraction to one of impersonal miracle-working. The | T 1 B 40i T(39)39 |
| be expressed through one body to another. That is because the | T 1 B 40j T(39)39 |
| VISION. THIS VISION is invisible to the physical eye. The ultimate | T 1 B 40j T(39)39 |
| purpose of the body is to render itself unnecessary. Learning to | T 1 B 40j T(39)39 |
| to render itself unnecessary. Learning to do this is the only | T 1 B 40j T(39)39 |
| because they have the ability to EXPERIENCE revelations themselves, and also | T 1 B 40k T(39)39 |
| EXPERIENCE revelations themselves, and also to put into words enough of | T 1 B 40k T(39)39 |
| words enough of the experience to serve as a basis for | T 1 B 40k T(39)39 |
| B 40l. (This refers to experiences at the visionary level | T 1 B 40l T(40)40 |
| you will tell me what to do, I will to do | T 1 B 40l T(40)40 |
| what to do, I will to do it. She had not | T 1 B 40l T(40)40 |
| not known that the word to was inserted, and had merely | T 1 B 40l T(40)40 |
| inserted, and had merely intended to write I will do it | T 1 B 40l T(40)40 |
| that revelation about I will to do VERY personally, but also | T 1 B 40m T(40)40 |
| you wrote CAN be useful to miracle workers other than yourself | T 1 B 40m T(40)40 |
| you will tell me what to do, I will to do | T 1 B 40m T(40)40 |
| what to do, I will to do it. T 1 | T 1 B 40m T(40)40 |
| We have already told you to add and NOT to do | T 1 B 40o T(40)40 |
| you to add and NOT to do what you would not | T 1 B 40o T(40)40 |
| means in the many references to Hold yourself ready and other | T 1 B 40p T(40)40 |
| do. You must be READY to listen WILLING to learn and | T 1 B 40q T(40)40 |
| be READY to listen WILLING to learn and ABLE to do | T 1 B 40q T(40)40 |
| WILLING to learn and ABLE to do T 1 B | T 1 B 40q T(40)40 |
| aspects of miracle-mindedness, ARE up to you. --- | T 1 B 40r T(40)40 |
| T 1 B 40s. To channelize DOES have a narrowing | T 1 B 40s T(41)41 |
| also valid. It must learn to do ONLY what it is | T 1 B 40t T(41)41 |
| ONLY what it is supposed to do. Change the prayer to | T 1 B 40t T(41)41 |
| to do. Change the prayer to read: If you will tell | T 1 B 40t T(41)41 |
| you will tell me what to do, ONLY THAT I will | T 1 B 40t T(41)41 |
| do, ONLY THAT I will to do. T 1 B | T 1 B 40t T(41)41 |
| 40u. NOTE HS objects to doggerel sound of this, and | T 1 B 40u T(41)41 |
| inferior poetry. ANSWER: Its hard to forget, though. T 1 | T 1 B 40u T(41)41 |
| be reserved only for revelations, to which it is perfectly and | T 1 B 40v T(41)41 |
| It is NOT appropriately applied to miracles, because a state of | T 1 B 40v T(41)41 |
| is not properly experienced even to me. That is why in | T 1 B 40w T(41)41 |
| An Elder Brother is entitled to respect for his greater experience | T 1 B 40x T(41)41 |
| wisdom. He is also entitled to love, because he is a | T 1 B 40x T(41)41 |
| is a brother, and also to devotion, if he is devoted | T 1 B 40x T(41)41 |
| own devotion that entitles me to yours. But you will notice | T 1 B 40x T(41)41 |
| 40z. No man cometh to the Father but by me | T 1 B 40z T(42)42 |
| is too great for man to encompass. I bridge the distance | T 1 B 40z T(42)42 |
| distance as an Elder Brother to man, on the one hand | T 1 B 40z T(42)42 |
| on the other. My devotion to my brothers has placed me | T 1 B 40z T(42)42 |
| I can render complete only to the extent I can SHARE | T 1 B 40z T(42)42 |
| B 40aa. This appears to contradict another statement: I and | T 1 B 40aa T(42)42 |
| me, because I am close to the Holy Spirit, and alert | T 1 B 40ab T(42)42 |
| the Holy Spirit, and alert to revelation-readiness in my brothers. | T 1 B 40ab T(42)42 |
| I can thus BRING DOWN to them more than they can | T 1 B 40ab T(43)43 |
| than they can DRAW down to themselves. Jean Dixons description | T 1 B 40ab T(43)43 |
| down the glories of Heaven to my brothers on earth. | T 1 B 40ab T(43)43 |
| devices. When man can return to his original form of communication | T 1 B 40ac T(43)43 |
| The Holy Spirit mediates higher to lower order communication, keeping the | T 1 B 40ac T(43)43 |
| the direct channel from God to man open for revelation. Revelation | T 1 B 40ac T(43)43 |
| It is always FROM God TO man. This is because God | T 1 B 40ac T(43)43 |
| men in the Sonship appears to involve almost endless time. But | T 1 B 40ad T(43)43 |
| The sudden shift from horizontal to vertical perception which the miracle | T 1 B 41 T(43)43 |
| Revelation TRANSCENDS it, having nothing to do with time at all | T 1 B 41e T(44)44 |
| himself, reduce his creativity almost to nothing, and even introduce a | T 1 B 41f T(44)44 |
| what HE creates is his to decide. The basic decision of | T 1 B 41g T(45)45 |
| the miracle- minded is NOT to wait on time any longer | T 1 B 41g T(45)45 |
| time brings all men closer to the ultimate RELEASE from time | T 1 B 41g T(45)45 |
| the consistent strength you need to get, and he needs to | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| to get, and he needs to offer. Your instability and his | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| must both exert every effort to restore it to what it | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| every effort to restore it to what it once was. Both | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| This has already enabled you to fulfill a very unexpected role | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| children I will entrust increasingly to you. These are by no | T 1 B 41i T(46)46 |
| EVERYONE has EVERYTHING, individual contributions to the Sonship will no longer | T 1 B 41k T(46)46 |
| his gifts are given freely to everyone alike. T 1 | T 1 B 41k T(46)46 |
| is not one which relates to the TRANSCENDING of time. | T 1 B 41m T(47)47 |
| them. I do not claim to be more than that myself | T 1 B 41n T(47)47 |
| Those who are called on to witness for me NOW are | T 1 B 41n T(47)47 |
| of the Priestess was once to experience Revelations and to work | T 1 B 41o T(47)47 |
| once to experience Revelations and to work miracles. The purpose was | T 1 B 41o T(47)47 |
| work miracles. The purpose was to bring those not yet available | T 1 B 41o T(47)47 |
| that I mentioned yesterday (refers to discussion HS and B. had | T 1 B 41q T(47)47 |
| closely associated, because both attempt to control external reality according to | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| to control external reality according to false internal needs. Live and | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| Live and let live happens to be a very meaningful injunction | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| you you were now restored to your former role in the | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| you must still choose freely to devote your heritage to the | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| freely to devote your heritage to the greater Restoration. As long | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| as a single slave remains to walk the earth, your release | T 1 B 41r T(47)47 |
| never make them real except to himself. As was said before | T 1 B 41s T(48)48 |
| all. If I am asked to participate in the decision, the | T 1 B 41t T(48)48 |
| the fear arose. Turn immediately to me by denying the power | T 1 B 41u T(48)48 |
| the fear, and ask me to help you to replace it | T 1 B 41u T(48)48 |
| ask me to help you to replace it with love. This | T 1 B 41u T(48)48 |
| shifts the sexual impulse immediately to the miracle-impulse, and places it | T 1 B 41u T(48)48 |
| that the shift from miracle-impulses to sexual impulses was debilitating in | T 1 B 41w T(49)49 |
| enables both giver and receiver to enter into a state of | T 1 B 41x T(49)49 |
| has been blocked. Converting it to sexual libido merely produces further | T 1 B 41y T(49)49 |
| scribal abilities. These were turned to secret rather than shared advantage | T 1 B 41aa T(49)49 |
| her past errors by contributing to your welfare now. T | T 1 B 41ab T(50)50 |
| no point in knowing how to get it. This is an | T 1 B 41ae T(50)50 |
| an example of the need to know principle, which was established | T 1 B 41ae T(50)50 |
| everyone else, he DOES need to understand his own. T | T 1 B 41af T(50)50 |
| that nobody would bother even to get up and go from | T 1 B 41ak T(51)51 |
| and go from one place to another if he did not | T 1 B 41ak T(51)51 |
| A man acts according to the particular hierarchy of needs | T 1 B 41am T(51)51 |
| rules for what he needs to know. T 1 B | T 1 B 41am T(51)51 |
| only lack he really needs to correct. But his Separation would | T 1 B 41an T(51)51 |
| the self will not (suffice to?) correct the lack fallacy, but | T 1 B 41ap T(51)51 |
| of need hierarchy, a corollary to the original error, requires correction | T 1 B 41aq T(51)51 |
| because man can use it to correct his UNBELIEF, which placed | T 1 B 41ar T(52)52 |
| B 41as. The need to know is not safely under | T 1 B 41as T(52)52 |
| I am more than willing to answer, because it is appropriate | T 1 B 41au T(52)52 |
| partners shamefully, and would have to atone for the lack of | T 1 B 41au T(52)52 |
| BECAUSE they were NOT suited to gratify your fantasies. This was | T 1 B 41av T(52)52 |
| was not because you wanted to abandon or give up the | T 1 B 41av T(52)52 |
| but both of you continued to look around for chances to | T 1 B 41av T(52)52 |
| to look around for chances to indulge the fantasies. T | T 1 B 41av T(52)52 |
| perfect partner is an attempt to find EXTERNAL integration, while retaining | T 1 B 41aw T(52)52 |
| It IS a magic belief to engage in ANY form of | T 1 B 41az T(53)53 |
| or faulty need-orientation) which led to your particular person (not OBJECT | T 1 B 41ba T(53)53 |
| existent framework, and would HAVE to be in the larger interest | T 1 B 41ba T(53)53 |
| because of its inherent vulnerability to fantasy gratification. Doing the best | T 1 B 41ba T(53)53 |
| the partner was originally attracted to you BECAUSE of your disrespect | T 1 B 41bb T(53)53 |
| devices which are totally alien to a learners perceptual system | T 1 B 41bb T(53)53 |
| is possible for a man to believe what is not true | T 1 B 41bc T(53)53 |
| TRULY creative devote their efforts to correcting this. The neurotic devotes | T 1 B 41bd T(53)53 |
| this. The neurotic devotes his to compromise. The psychotic tries to | T 1 B 41bd T(53)53 |
| to compromise. The psychotic tries to escape by establishing the truth | T 1 B 41bd T(53)53 |
| errors. It is most difficult to free him by ordinary means | T 1 B 41bd T(53)53 |
| that they will extend them to others, a very strong chain | T 1 B 42b T(54)54 |
| the same error it aims to correct. Only man makes that | T 1 B 42b T(54)54 |
| do not exist at all. To whatever extent a man is | T 1 B 43b T(54)54 |
| extent a man is willing to submit his beliefs to the | T 1 B 43b T(54)54 |
| willing to submit his beliefs to the real test of validity | T 1 B 43b T(54)54 |
| the real test of validity, to that extent are his perceptions | T 1 B 43b T(54)54 |
| 1. Man must contribute to his readiness here as elsewhere | T 1 C 1 T(55)55 |
| more miracle-minded, and less able to recognize fear because of your | T 1 C 4 T(55)55 |
| less miracle-minded, but better able to recognize fear, because his identification | T 1 C 4 T(55)55 |
| denial of fear (this refers to a visionary experience of HS | T 1 C 6 T(56)56 |
| Aside. Yes, this DOES apply to homosexuality, among other errors, where | T 1 C 7 T(56)56 |
| of an inverted decision NOT to enter into, or possess, the | T 1 C 7 T(56)56 |
| should consider whether you WANT to wait, because you CAN return | T 1 C 8 T(56)56 |
| now, if you choose. (Note to HS: You are writing this | T 1 C 8 T(56)56 |
| try anyway. If you are to stop, do so immediately.) | T 1 C 8 T(56)56 |
| concept which has been subject to numerous distortions, some of which | T 1 C 9 T(56)56 |
| occurs, sex is particularly likely to be contaminated. Possession versus being | T 1 C 9 T(57)57 |
| versus being possessed is apt to be seen as the male | T 1 C 9 T(57)57 |
| this interpretation is particularly vulnerable to psychosexual confusion. 2. From a | T 1 C 9 T(57)57 |
| 1), and is usually due to an underlying fear of associating | T 1 C 9 T(57)57 |
| sense, it is an attempt to PROTECT people, like the superstition | T 1 C 9 T(57)57 |
| 1) and 2) are likely to become compulsive for several reasons | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| a. They represent an attempt to escape from the real possession-drive | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| which are usually reasonably easy to attain. c. They APPEAR to | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| to attain. c. They APPEAR to be relatively harmless, and thus | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| relatively harmless, and thus SEEM to allay fear. The fact that | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| It is also fairly easy to find a partner who SHARES | T 1 C 10 T(57)57 |
| emphasis which both entail seems to be a safety device, and | T 1 C 10 T(58)58 |
| more driven in his behavior, to fill the emptiness. T | T 1 C 10 T(58)58 |
| with extreme belief, 1) leads to sex crimes, and 2) to | T 1 C 11 T(58)58 |
| to sex crimes, and 2) to stealing. The kleptomaniac is a | T 1 C 11 T(58)58 |
| disturbances result: a. The tendency to maintain the illusion that only | T 1 C 12 T(58)58 |
| produces depression. b. The tendency to invest the physical with non-physical | T 1 C 12 T(58)58 |
| toward anxiety-proneness. c. The tendency to vacillate from one to the | T 1 C 12 T(58)58 |
| tendency to vacillate from one to the other, which produces a | T 1 C 12 T(58)58 |
| narrowly, it is more likely to produce greater fear in its | T 1 C 14 T(59)59 |
| Projection is also more likely to occur, with vacillations between grandiosity | T 1 C 15 T(59)59 |
| sense, is also more likely to occur in this kind of | T 1 C 15 T(59)59 |
| Witchcraft is thus particularly apt to be associated with 3), because | T 1 C 16 T(59)59 |
| and 2) involves an attempt to associate things with human attributes | T 1 C 17 T(59)59 |
| Holy Spirit. It is interesting to note that even those who | T 1 C 18 T(59)59 |
| tongues was originally an injunction to communicate to everyone in his | T 1 C 18 T(60)60 |
| originally an injunction to communicate to everyone in his own language | T 1 C 18 T(60)60 |
| own level. It hardly meant to speak in a way that | T 1 C 18 T(60)60 |
| engendered by this misperception leads to a conflicted state in which | T 1 C 18 T(60)60 |
| from one Son of God to another. T 1 C | T 1 C 19 T(60)60 |
| underlying fallacy is more likely to be the confusion of mind | T 1 C 20 T(60)60 |
| mind and brain. The attempt to unite non-physical content with physical | T 1 C 20 T(60)60 |
| make the individual more attractive to others. This is a possession-fallacy | T 1 C 21 T(60)60 |
| C 24. This leads to neurotic resignation, and this is | T 1 C 24 T(61)61 |
| financial means, in an attempt to force discontinuance. If this idea | T 1 C 25 T(61)61 |
| fundamental misuse of knowledge, referred to in the Bible as the | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| introductory remarks which are intended to make these explanations less fear | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| a couplet which I drew to your attention during the fragments | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| Be as thou wast wont to be See as thou wast | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| See as thou wast wont to see. It is noteworthy that | T 2 A 1 T(62)62 |
| definitions, which I asked you to take from the dictionary, which | T 2 A 2 T(62)62 |
| somewhat unusual nature is due to the fact that they are | T 2 A 2 T(62)62 |
| should be reassuring. Project (verb): to extend forward or out. Project | T 2 A 2 T(62)62 |
| We will refer later to projection as related to both | T 2 A 3 T(62)62 |
| later to projection as related to both mental illness and mental | T 2 A 3 T(62)62 |
| shown by the subsequent reference to eating of the fruit of | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| tree) is a symbolic reference to some of the misuses of | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| the misuses of knowledge referred to in the section immediately preceding | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| as defined above, (this refers to the verb) is a fundamental | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| God, which he also gave to his Son. In the Creation | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| same loving wish (or will) to create. We have commented before | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| insofar as the term relates to Soul, has not only been | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| because of its own likeness to its Creator, is creative. No | T 2 A 4 T(63) 63 |
| is within mans ability to put his own ideas there | T 2 A 5 T(63) 63 |
| his own creation is up to him. T 2 A | T 2 A 5 T(64)64 |
| conjecting, a term which referred to a state of uncertainty or | T 2 A 7 T(64)64 |
| in connection with ancillary defenses, to be considered later. For example | T 2 A 7 T(64)64 |
| by God was very similar to the kind of inner radiance | T 2 A 8 T(64)64 |
| from Him. It is important to note that the term project | T 2 A 8 T(64)64 |
| untruth. He does not have to continue to believe what is | T 2 A 10 T(65)65 |
| does not have to continue to believe what is not true | T 2 A 10 T(65)65 |
| not true, unless he chooses to do so. All of his | T 2 A 10 T(65)65 |
| Adam. While the Bible continues to associate this sleep as a | T 2 A 11 T(65)65 |
| is there any reference made to his waking up. While Christian | T 2 A 11 T(65)65 |
| It still remains within him to project as God projected his | T 2 A 12 T(66)66 |
| God projected his own Spirit to him. In reality, this is | T 2 A 12 T(66)66 |
| All fear is ultimately reducible to the basic misperception of man | T 2 A 13 T(66)66 |
| misperception of mans ability to USURP the power of God | T 2 A 13 T(66)66 |
| CAN nor HAS been able to do this. In this statement | T 2 A 13 T(66)66 |
| places him in a position to realize that his own errors | T 2 A 13 T(66)66 |
| was then in a condition to experience nightmares, precisely because he | T 2 A 14 T(67)67 |
| fearful, he is initially likely to interpret the light itself as | T 2 A 14 T(67)67 |
| accorded reality. I would like to conclude this with the Biblical | T 2 A 14 T(67)67 |
| knowledge which was NOT referred to by the Tree of Knowledge | T 2 A 14 T(67)67 |
| this distinction, it is well to return to the errors already | T 2 A 15 T(68)68 |
| it is well to return to the errors already listed a | T 2 A 15 T(68)68 |
| back. It might be well to recapitulate them here. The first | T 2 A 15 T(68)68 |
| financial means, in an attempt to force discontinuance. If this idea | T 2 A 16 T(69)69 |
| retaining) error are particularly hard to undo, because they introduce second-order | T 2 A 18 T(69)69 |
| mechanism of three is apt to be more varied because of | T 2 A 19 T(70)70 |
| possessed conflict can be raised to predominance. If this is attempted | T 2 A 20 T(70)70 |
| connection with POSSESSING, it leads to the paranoid solution. The underlying | T 2 A 20 T(70)70 |
| If being possessed is brought to ascendance, a state of some | T 2 A 21 T(70)70 |
| on ONE source of projection to escape from vacillation. (Aside: It | T 2 A 22 T(70)70 |
| because of its obvious attempt to unify into oneness.) T | T 2 A 22 T(70)70 |
| and 4 are more likely to produce neurotic rather than psychotic | T 2 A 23 T(70)70 |
| 3 is inherently more vulnerable to the psychotic correction, again because | T 2 A 23 T(70)70 |
| the individual closer and closer to a psychotic solution. | T 2 A 24 T(70)70 |
| distinctions. Its SOLE concern is to distinguish between truth, on the | T 2 A 25 T(71)71 |
| is why some miracles SEEM to be of greater magnitude than | T 2 A 25 T(71)71 |
| but you are not up to this at the moment. | T 2 A 27 T(71)71 |
| can be misused, and lead to preoccupation with ones own | T 2 A 28 T(71)71 |
| than a course primarily devoted to mental health. However, some professions | T 2 A 28 T(71)71 |
| types of the possession-fallacy is to redefine possession correctly. In the | T 2 A 29 T(71)71 |
| taken over unless he wills to be. However, if he places | T 2 A 30 T(72)72 |
| issue is VERY closely related to the whole possession issue. You | T 2 A 31 T(72)72 |
| and others, or from yourself to others, or from others to | T 2 A 31 T(72)72 |
| to others, or from others to you. (I’m glad you passed | T 2 A 31 T(72)72 |
| was crucial. This is ref. to HS reluctance to take dictations | T 2 A 31 T(72)72 |
| is ref. to HS reluctance to take dictations as given.) | T 2 A 31 T(72)72 |
| INNER peace. It enables you to remain unshaken by lack of | T 2 A 32 T(72)72 |
| you are acknowledging its power to hurt you. Remember that where | T 2 B 1 T(72)72 |
| which is not of God to effect you in any way | T 2 B 2 T(73)73 |
| denial. It is not used to HIDE anything, but it IS | T 2 B 3 T(73)73 |
| anything, but it IS used to correct error. It brings ALL | T 2 B 3 T(73)73 |
| ask. I have asked you to perform miracles, and have made | T 2 B 5 T(73)73 |
| wherefore didst thou DOUBT. (Reference to Christ and the apostles walking | T 2 B 5 T(73)73 |
| the limited understanding of those to whom I spoke. I also | T 2 B 6 T(73)73 |
| I also told you NOT to use it. The same holds | T 2 B 6 T(73)73 |
| shaken, and would be unable to be deceived. Whenever you are | T 2 B 7 T(74)74 |
| temporary expedient, or an attempt to teach man the meaning of | T 2 B 8 T(74)74 |
| the likeness of His own, to MISCREATE. T 2 B | T 2 B 8 T(74)74 |
| therefore limited, and not free to assert itself. | T 2 B 9 T(74)74 |
| 1. It is alright to remember the past, PROVIDED you | T 2 B 11 T(75)75 |
| example of misperception which led to a totally unwarranted fear of | T 2 B 13 T(75)75 |
| a PERSON. (HS story refers to a very young child who | T 2 B 13 T(75)75 |
| fall had nothing at all to do with you, just as | T 2 B 13 T(75)75 |
| mis-steps have nothing at all to do with me. T | T 2 B 13 T(75)75 |
| the emphasis from the negative to the positive use of denial | T 2 B 14 T(75)75 |
| i.e., I can project to YOU the affirmation of truth | T 2 B 16 T(76)76 |
| truth. If you project error to me (or to yourself) you | T 2 B 16 T(76)76 |
| project error to me (or to yourself) you are interfering with | T 2 B 16 T(76)76 |
| unites his own inherent abilities to deny and project with mine | T 2 B 17 T(76)76 |
| I inspired Bob (ref. to elevator man who took HS | T 2 B 18 T(76)76 |
| HS down from her apt.) to make that remark to you | T 2 B 18 T(76)76 |
| apt.) to make that remark to you, and it is a | T 2 B 18 T(76)76 |
| Denial should be directed only to error, and projection should be | T 2 B 24 T(77)77 |
| and projection should be limited to truth. You should truly give | T 2 B 24 T(77)77 |
| Regression is a real effort to return to your own original | T 2 B 31 T(78)78 |
| a real effort to return to your own original state. In | T 2 B 31 T(78)78 |
| this sense, it is utilized to RESTORE, not to go back | T 2 B 31 T(78)78 |
| is utilized to RESTORE, not to go back to the less | T 2 B 31 T(78)78 |
| RESTORE, not to go back to the less mature. T | T 2 B 31 T(78)78 |
| are profound errors due essentially to the misuse of defenses. Among | T 2 B 33 T(78)78 |
| However, the main point to be understood from these notes | T 2 B 34 T(78)78 |
| you will not devote yourself to the means by which it | T 2 B 35 T(78)78 |
| Your own question enabled me to shift the emphasis from end | T 2 B 35 T(78)78 |
| shift the emphasis from end to means. (Question asked was how | T 2 B 35 T(78)78 |
| valuable, thus signifying your willingness to use defenses to ensure it | T 2 B 35 T(78)78 |
| your willingness to use defenses to ensure it. T 2 | T 2 B 35 T(78)78 |
| The means are easier to clarify after the true worth | T 2 B 36 T(78)78 |
| treasure. You do not have to tell him to do this | T 2 B 37 T(78)78 |
| not have to tell him to do this, because HE will | T 2 B 37 T(78)78 |
| 38. Once you learn to consider these two points, and | T 2 B 38 T(78)78 |
| means. You have not learned to be consistent about this as | T 2 B 38 T(78)78 |
| if you do not need to extend this step unduly. The | T 2 B 39 T(79)79 |
| Papers will be very easy to write as this time is | T 2 B 40 T(79)79 |
| defenses which man can choose to use constructively or destructively were | T 2 B 42 T(80) 80 |
| or destructively were not enough to save him. It was therefore | T 2 B 42 T(80) 80 |
| of the attack, and had to be brought back. Angels came | T 2 B 43 T(80) 80 |
| all the other concepts related to the increasing splits they produced | T 2 B 43 T(80) 80 |
| turned their defenses from protection to assault, and acted literally insanely | T 2 B 44 T(80) 80 |
| literally insanely. It was essential to introduce a split-proof device which | T 2 B 44 T(80) 80 |
| which could be used ONLY to heal, if it was used | T 2 B 44 T(80) 80 |
| the space-time belief in order to set a limit on the | T 2 B 45 T(81) 81 |
| for the belief, and ultimately to make learning complete. The Atonement | T 2 B 45 T(81) 81 |
| perceives as threatening.) The ability to learn has no value when | T 2 B 45 T(81) 81 |
| The eternally creative have nothing to learn. Only after the Separation | T 2 B 45 T(81) 81 |
| the Separation was it necessary to direct the creative force to | T 2 B 45 T(81) 81 |
| to direct the creative force to learning, because changed behavior had | T 2 B 45 T(81) 81 |
| Human beings can learn to improve their behavior, and can | T 2 B 46 T(81) 81 |
| behavior, and can also learn to become better and better learners | T 2 B 46 T(81) 81 |
| that this was written served) to bring them in closer and | T 2 B 46 T(81) 81 |
| he proceeds from one degree to the next. He corrects his | T 2 B 46 T(81) 81 |
| making it unnecessary for him to keep retracing his steps without | T 2 B 47 T(81) 81 |
| does have a unique relationship TO time. Until the Atonement is | T 2 B 48 T(81) 81 |
| 2 B 49. (Note to HS. The reason this is | T 2 B 49 T(81) 81 |
| The reason this is upsetting to you is because the Atonement | T 2 B 49 T(81) 81 |
| turns the defense of Atonement to the protection of the inner | T 2 B 50 T(82) 82 |
| are not sufficiently Right-Minded yet to write about the Atonement with | T 2 B 51 T(82) 82 |
| After a while, I decided to give up for the time | T 2 B 52 T(82) 82 |
| sick, so I could return to my exercises. While I was | T 2 B 52 T(82) 82 |
| of Bride of Christ occurred to me with vaguely inappropriate undertones | T 2 B 53 T(82) 82 |
| if it were FROM Him TO me: Behold the Handmaid of | T 2 B 53 T(82) 82 |
| it done unto you according to His Word. (This threw me | T 2 B 53 T(82) 82 |
| it done unto ME according to HIS Word. | T 2 B 53 T(82) 82 |
| just a statement of allegiance to the Divine Service, which can | T 2 B 53 T(83) 83 |
| sequence, in which Christ seemed to be making very obvious advances | T 2 B 54 T(83) 83 |
| was also explained (the shift to the passive form instead of | T 2 B 58 T(83) 83 |
| defenses is now largely limited to externalization. Do not fail to | T 2 B 62 T(85) 84 |
| to externalization. Do not fail to appreciate your own remarkable progress | T 2 B 62 T(85) 84 |
| re-interpretation of defenses is essential to break open the INNER light | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| have been used almost entirely to defend themselves AGAINST the Atonement | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| see this as a need to protect the body from external | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| behavior is a distorted attempt to steal the Atonement, and deny | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| are more of a refusal to give, while oral fantasies emphasize | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| fantasies emphasize a distorted need to take. The main | T 2 B 63 T(85) 84 |
| hand, and looked for butter to put on. It occurred to | T 2 B 64 T(86)85 |
| to put on. It occurred to her that the Atonement was | T 2 B 64 T(86)85 |
| was the cure. Burn appeared to be minimal, and caused little | T 2 B 64 T(86)85 |
| But the next step is to realize that a Temple is | T 2 B 65 T(86)85 |
| fear of Atonement, and unwillingness to reach the altar itself. The | T 2 B 65 T(86)85 |
| Separation, the mind was invulnerable to fear, because fear did not | T 2 B 66 T(86)85 |
| of the mind, which have to be undone. This is what | T 2 B 66 T(86)85 |
| the opening of the altar to receive the Atonement. T | T 2 B 66 T(86)85 |
| for this purpose. This appears to contradict free will, because of | T 2 B 68 T(87)86 |
| the limits on its ability to miscreate by virtue of its | T 2 B 68 T(87)86 |
| not limitless. Eventually, everybody begins to recognize, however dimly, that there | T 2 B 69 T(87)86 |
| has been defiled, and needs to be repaired and protected. Perfectly | T 2 B 70 T(87)86 |
| all others, looking past error to truth. Because of the real | T 2 B 70 T(87)86 |
| service, and forces the mind to concur. This reestablishes the true | T 2 B 70 T(87)86 |
| and makes it increasingly unable to tolerate delay. The mind then | T 2 B 70 T(87)86 |
| the mind becomes increasingly sensitive to what it would once have | T 2 B 70 T(87)86 |
| Children of God are entitled to perfect comfort, which comes from | T 2 B 71 T(88)87 |
| creative power on useless attempts to make themselves more comfortable by | T 2 B 71 T(88)87 |
| is worthy of being offered to the Altar of God. This | T 2 B 72 T(88)87 |
| The order of error to which Atonement is applied is | T 2 C 2 T(89)88 |
| the release from fear. But to undertake this you cannot be | T 2 C 2 T(89)88 |
| healing merely witnesses or attests to yours. T 2 C | T 2 C 3 T(89)88 |
| in the Atonement plan is to undo error at ALL levels | T 2 C 4 T(89)88 |
| We have constantly referred to miracles as the means of | T 2 C 5 T(89)88 |
| only because it has responded to mis-Thought. The body cannot create | T 2 C 5 T(89)88 |
| of the fallacies already referred to, produces all physical symptoms. | T 2 C 5 T(89)88 |
| themselves. Their purpose is merely to facilitate the thinking of the | T 2 C 7 T(90)89 |
| learning device can do is to fail to facilitate. It does | T 2 C 7 T(90)89 |
| can do is to fail to facilitate. It does not have | T 2 C 7 T(90)89 |
| have the power in itself to introduce actual learning errors. | T 2 C 7 T(90)89 |
| the invulnerability of the Atonement to two-edged application. This is not | T 2 C 8 T(90)89 |
| it is not inherently open to misinterpretation. The body is merely | T 2 C 8 T(90)89 |
| However, it is almost impossible to deny its existence. Those who | T 2 C 8 T(90)89 |
| that it is not necessary to protect the mind by denying | T 2 C 8 T(90)89 |
| first level of the error to believe that the body created | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| it is a second mis-step to attempt to heal it through | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| a second mis-step to attempt to heal it through non-creative agents | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| over an individuals mind to render him inaccessible to Atonement | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| mind to render him inaccessible to Atonement. In this case, one | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| case, one may be wise to utilize a compromise approach to | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| to utilize a compromise approach to mind and body, in which | T 2 C 9 T(90)89 |
| If they are inappropriately exposed to a straight and undiluted miracle | T 2 C 9 T(91)90 |
| panic. This is particularly likely to occur when upside-down perception has | T 2 C 9 T(91)90 |
| whatever way is most helpful to the receiver, not the giver | T 2 C 10 T(91)90 |
| This means that a miracle, to attain its full efficacy, MUST | T 2 C 10 T(91)90 |
| aim of the miracle is to RAISE the level of communication | T 2 C 11 T(91)90 |
| the level of communication, not to impose regression (as improperly used | T 2 C 11 T(91)90 |
| it. Before it is safe to let miracle workers loose in | T 2 C 11 T(91)90 |
| that harm can be limited to the body. This was because | T 2 C 11 T(91)90 |
| 92) 91 to which creation is inapplicable. To | T 2 C 12 T(92)91 |
| to which creation is inapplicable. To repeat an earlier statement, and | T 2 C 12 T(92)91 |
| an earlier statement, and also to extend it somewhat, the Soul | T 2 C 12 T(92)91 |
| learning device is not subject to errors of its own, because | T 2 C 12 T(92)91 |
| the creator (or inducing it to give up miscreation) is the | T 2 C 12 T(92)91 |
| advantages. It is particularly helpful to the therapist who really wants | T 2 C 13 T(92)91 |
| the therapist who really wants to heal, but is still fearful | T 2 C 13 T(92)91 |
| himself. By using physical means to do so, he is not | T 2 C 13 T(92)91 |
| afraid of using the mind to heal are right in avoiding | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| afraid HAS made them vulnerable to miscreation. They are therefore likely | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| miscreation. They are therefore likely to misunderstand any healing they might | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| occur together, may be unable to accept the real Source of | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| it is safer for them to rely TEMPORARILY on physical healing | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| vulnerability persists, it is essential to preserve them from even attempting | T 2 C 14 T(92)91 |
| In fact, its purpose is to restore him TO his Right | T 2 C 15 T(93)92 |
| purpose is to restore him TO his Right Mind. But it | T 2 C 15 T(93)92 |
| or he will be unable to reestablish Right-Mindedness in someone else | T 2 C 15 T(93)92 |
| point up an underlying unwillingness to co-operate. Note that by inserting | T 2 C 16 T(93)92 |
| lack, one in My readiness to heal, and the other in | T 2 C 16 T(93)92 |
| other in his own willingness to give.) These errors inevitably introduce | T 2 C 16 T(93)92 |
| are the result of refusal to accept the Atonement FOR YOURSELF | T 2 C 17 T(93)92 |
| places himself in the position to recognize that those who need | T 2 C 17 T(93)92 |
| recognize that those who need to be healed are simply those | T 2 C 17 T(93)92 |
| of the miracle worker is to accept Atonement himself. This means | T 2 C 17 T(94)93 |
| message which he then gives to others is the truth that | T 2 C 17 T(94)93 |
| body), and restores the mind to its true position as the | T 2 C 17 T(94)93 |
| it becomes a serious obstruction to the learning it should facilitate | T 2 C 17 T(94)93 |
| can BRING its own illumination TO the body by recognizing that | T 2 C 18 T(94)93 |
| of intelligence, and therefore unamenable to independent learning. It is, however | T 2 C 18 T(94)93 |
| a mind which has learned to look beyond density toward light | T 2 C 18 T(94)93 |
| only of looking beyond it to the defense of Atonement. There | T 2 C 19 T(94)93 |
| the spiritual eye is permitted to look upon the defilement of | T 2 C 19 T(95)94 |
| correction. Discomfort is aroused only to bring the need to correct | T 2 C 19 T(95)94 |
| only to bring the need to correct forcibly into awareness. | T 2 C 19 T(95)94 |
| is because man cannot endure to see his own defiled altar | T 2 C 20 T(95)94 |
| the end from an unwillingness to accept the unequivocal fact that | T 2 C 20 T(95)94 |
| because of the necessary willingness to look at what man has | T 2 C 20 T(95)94 |
| at what man has done to himself. T 2 C | T 2 C 20 T(95)94 |
| an ability which was lent to man after the Separation, before | T 2 C 21 T(95)94 |
| as yet. Charity is essential to Right-Mindedness, in the limited sense | T 2 C 21 T(95)94 |
| Right-Mindedness, in the limited sense to which Right-Mindedness can now be | T 2 C 21 T(95)94 |
| a man offers a miracle to another, he IS shortening the | T 2 C 22 T(96) 95 |
| you have raised the UNIMPORTANT to a higher level than it | T 2 D 2 T(97)96 |
| is that you are attempting to raise to the mind level | T 2 D 3 T(97)96 |
| you are attempting to raise to the mind level the proper | T 2 D 3 T(97)96 |
| confusion, but YOU can will to correct it. T 2 | T 2 D 3 T(97)96 |
| here you would do well to look at clearly. T | T 2 D 4 T(97)96 |
| the truth by giving autonomy to your behavior. This is controlled | T 2 D 5 T(97)96 |
| you have allowed your mind to miscreate, i.e., have NOT | T 2 D 6 T(97)96 |
| e., have NOT allowed Me to guide it. It is pointless | T 2 D 6 T(97)96 |
| guide it. It is pointless to believe that controlling the outcome | T 2 D 6 T(97)96 |
| the same. Before you will to do anything, ask Me if | T 2 D 9 T(98)97 |
| which arises whenever the WILL to do conflicts with WHAT you | T 2 D 10 T(98)97 |
| ways: 1) You can will to do conflicting things, either simultaneously | T 2 D 10 T(98)97 |
| behavior, which would be tolerable to the self (though not necessarily | T 2 D 10 T(98)97 |
| the self (though not necessarily to others) except for the fact | T 2 D 10 T(98)97 |
| should, but without entirely WILLING to do so. This produces consistent | T 2 D 10 T(98)97 |
| error from the first type to the second, but will NOT | T 2 D 12 T(99)98 |
| 13. It is possible to reach a state in which | T 2 D 13 T(99)98 |
| God will never ask you to do more than you can | T 2 D 14 T(99)98 |
| than you WILL. The strength to DO comes from your own | T 2 D 14 T(99)98 |
| from your own undivided will to do. There is NO strain | T 2 D 14 T(99)98 |
| quite simple, but particularly apt to be overlooked. I will therefore | T 2 D 15 T(99)98 |
| therefore repeat it, URGING you to listen. Only your mind can | T 2 D 15 T(99)98 |
| the corrective process. Try saying to yourself that you MUST have | T 2 E 1 T(99)98 |
| you MUST have willed not to love somehow or somewhere, or | T 2 E 1 T(99)98 |
| real respect from the worthy TO the worthy. This worth IS | T 2 E 3 T(100)99 |
| would take very little Right-thinking to know why it occurs. Neither | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| I object at this point to the use of plural verb | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| own anger, which has nothing to do with these notes. YOU | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| loving, so you want me to sound silly, so you won | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| so you wont have to pay attention. Actually, I am | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| attention. Actually, I am trying to get through against considerable opposition | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| because I MIGHT be able to make you feel better. You | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| You may be unable not to attack at all, but do | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| at all, but do try to listen a little, too.) | T 2 E 6 T(101)100 |
| thought-watching. However, if he hopes to spare himself from fear, there | T 2 E 7 T(101)100 |
| think big give some recognition to the power of thought, they | T 2 E 10 T(102)101 |
| truth. You do not expect to grow when you say it | T 2 E 10 T(102)101 |
| believe it. It is hard to recognize that thought and belief | T 2 E 10 T(102)101 |
| appears at first glance that to believe such power about yourself | T 2 E 11 T(102)101 |
| E 12. People prefer to believe that their thoughts cannot | T 2 E 12 T(102)101 |
| AFRAID of them. Therapists try to help people who are afraid | T 2 E 12 T(102)101 |
| the wish. They even attempt to free the patient by persuading | T 2 E 12 T(102)101 |
| man has no choice except to ACT upon his thought, or | T 2 E 13 T(103)102 |
| his thought, or behave CONTRARY TO it. He can thus choose | T 2 E 13 T(103)102 |
| is ineffectual, you may cease to be overly afraid of it | T 2 E 14 T(103)102 |
| but you are hardly likely to respect it, either. The world | T 2 E 14 T(103)102 |
| that you cannot ask ME to release you from it, because | T 2 E 16 T(103)102 |
| would be in direct opposition to the purpose of this course | T 2 E 16 T(104)103 |
| is certainly much more useful to remind you that you do | T 2 E 17 T(104)103 |
| it would take a miracle to enable you to do this | T 2 E 17 T(104)103 |
| a miracle to enable you to do this, which is perfectly | T 2 E 17 T(104)103 |
| Human beings are not used to miraculous thinking, but they CAN | T 2 E 17 T(104)103 |
| but they CAN be TRAINED to think that way. T | T 2 E 17 T(104)103 |
| 18. All miracle-workers HAVE to be trained that way. I | T 2 E 18 T(104)103 |
| trained that way. I have to be able to count on | T 2 E 18 T(104)103 |
| I have to be able to count on them. This means | T 2 E 18 T(104)103 |
| that I cannot allow them to leave their mind unguarded, or | T 2 E 18 T(104)103 |
| they will not be able to help me. Miracle-working entails a | T 2 E 18 T(104)103 |
| the miracle will be necessary to set the mind ITSELF straight | T 2 E 18 T(104)103 |
| if he were not free to choose one, he would also | T 2 E 19 T(104)103 |
| would also not be free to choose the other. Remember, we | T 2 E 19 T(104)103 |
| You and B. are willing to accept primarily what does NOT | T 2 E 21 T(105)104 |
| much, and leaves you free to leave them quite unguarded most | T 2 E 21 T(105)104 |
| 22. It is time to consider the whole world of | T 2 E 22 T(105)104 |
| theorists have made some contribution to the truth in this connection | T 2 E 23 T(105)104 |
| miracles which an individual happens to perform) does not matter at | T 2 E 23 T(105)104 |
| error, in that they attempted to uncover unconscious CONTENT. You cannot | T 2 E 25 T(106)105 |
| because content is applicable ONLY to the more superficial unconscious levels | T 2 E 25 T(106)105 |
| the more superficial unconscious levels to which the individual himself contributes | T 2 E 25 T(106)105 |
| threatened. It is essential not to control the fearful, but to | T 2 E 26 T(106)105 |
| to control the fearful, but to ELIMINATE it. T 2 | T 2 E 26 T(106)105 |
| good, except that he preferred to ally it only with man | T 2 E 27 T(106)105 |
| but did not extend it to its proper union with God | T 2 E 27 T(106)105 |
| that it did not refer to the Separation, which was really | T 2 E 27 T(106)105 |
| himself used his mind partly to create a theory OF the | T 2 E 28 T(107)106 |
| the mind, but also partly to attack Freud. His reactions to | T 2 E 28 T(107)106 |
| to attack Freud. His reactions to Freud stemmed from his own | T 2 E 28 T(107)106 |
| the Separation. This led him to believe that his own mind-creation | T 2 E 28 T(107)106 |
| made it inevitable for him to attempt a therapy whose goal | T 2 E 29 T(107)106 |
| a therapy whose goal was to ABOLISH FEAR. This characteristic of | T 2 E 29 T(107)106 |
| not attempt, as Freud did, to split off the fear in | T 2 E 29 T(107)106 |
| is a term properly belonging to God, and Effect, which should | T 2 E 30 T(107)106 |
| Since all such theories lead to a form of therapy in | T 2 E 32 T(108)107 |
| energy results, it is necessary to consider OUR concept of libido | T 2 E 32 T(108)107 |
| right, it would be unable to produce destructive behavior, which it | T 2 E 32 T(108)107 |
| their creator with the power to create. Miscreation is still a | T 2 E 33 T(108)107 |
| T 2 E 34. To deny this is merely the | T 2 E 34 T(108)107 |
| split-energy concept, not by attempting to heal it, but by re-interpreting | T 2 E 34 T(108)107 |
| which their therapies were intended to heal had not occurred. The | T 2 E 35 T(109)108 |
| sense, he need neither continue to do so, nor to suffer | T 2 E 37 T(109)108 |
| continue to do so, nor to suffer from his past errors | T 2 E 37 T(109)108 |
| distortions. The ONLY way is to STOP MISCREATING NOW, and accept | T 2 E 38 T(109)108 |
| in which I hardly care to become engaged myself. PLEASE!) | T 2 E 38 T(110)109 |
| with very heavy weight given to the evil. This is because | T 2 E 39 T(110)109 |
| time I mentioned the Atonement to him, which was quite often | T 2 E 39 T(110)109 |
| in his increasingly strong attempts to make the illogical sound more | T 2 E 39 T(110)109 |
| and it was a shame to waste it. However, the major | T 2 E 40 T(110)109 |
| could deal with it was to regard IT (not himself) as | T 2 E 40 T(110)109 |
| do in this direction was to --- Manuscript | T 2 E 41 T(110)109 |
| This perception could not fail to force him to emphasize discontent | T 2 E 41 T(111)110 |
| not fail to force him to emphasize discontent in his view | T 2 E 41 T(111)110 |
| his constant endeavor, (even preoccupation) to keep on thrusting more and | T 2 E 42 T(111)110 |
| The later theoretical switch to the primacy of anxiety was | T 2 E 43 T(111)110 |
| was an interesting device intended to deny both the instinctive nature | T 2 E 43 T(111)110 |
| correct his magic-miracle confusion is to remember that he did not | T 2 E 44 T(111)110 |
| create himself. He is apt to forget this when he becomes | T 2 E 44 T(111)110 |
| because it is particularly likely to be misinterpreted until this section | T 2 E 46 T(112)111 |
| For this reason, any attempt to resolve the basic conflict through | T 2 E 47 T(112)111 |
| illogical because its purpose is to correct the illogical and restore | T 2 E 48 T(112)111 |
| coexist are nothing and everything. To whatever extent one is believed | T 2 E 49 T(112)111 |
| DOES abolish it. The unwillingness to be seen, or submit error | T 2 E 49 T(112)111 |
| be seen, or submit error to light, is spuriously associated with | T 2 E 49 T(112)111 |
| false. The Separation HAS occurred. To deny this is merely to | T 2 E 50 T(113)112 |
| To deny this is merely to misuse denial. However, to concentrate | T 2 E 50 T(113)112 |
| merely to misuse denial. However, to concentrate on error is merely | T 2 E 50 T(113)112 |
| eye (or true vision), is to accept the error temporarily, BUT | T 2 E 50 T(113)112 |
| can be abolished. It seems to be abolished by degrees precisely | T 2 E 51 T(113)112 |
| needs only one slight correction to be entirely meaningful in this | T 2 E 52 T(113)112 |
| world that he gave it TO His only begotten Son. It | T 2 E 52 T(113)112 |
| greater than its parts difficult to understand. You should therefore not | T 2 E 52 T(114) 113 |
| is quite apparent that so to elect IS to believe in | T 2 E 54 T(114) 113 |
| that so to elect IS to believe in the existence of | T 2 E 54 T(114) 113 |
| there is always some will to accomplish, but this is by | T 2 E 55 T(115)114 |
| this section with an attempt to correct the fundamental human error | T 2 E 55 T(115)114 |
| communication. However, you yourself attested to your readiness by insisting that | T 2 E 55 T(115)114 |
| correct his magic-miracle confusion is to remember that he did not | T 2 E 57 T(116)115 |
| create himself. He is apt to forget this when he becomes | T 2 E 57 T(116)115 |
| many learning devices which had to be built into the overall | T 2 F 1 T(117)116 |
| basic conflict it they are to bring peace to the minds | T 2 F 1 T(117)116 |
| they are to bring peace to the minds of others. | T 2 F 1 T(117)116 |
| concept is in total opposition to Right-Mindedness. The aim of the | T 2 F 2 T(118)117 |
| of the Final Judgment is to RESTORE Right-Mindedness TO man. | T 2 F 2 T(118)117 |
| Judgment is to RESTORE Right-Mindedness TO man. T 2 F | T 2 F 2 T(118)117 |
| finally all men must come to understand what is worthy and | T 2 F 3 T(118)117 |
| not. After this, their ability to choose can be reasonably directed | T 2 F 3 T(118)117 |
| his own creations, and will to preserve only what is good | T 2 F 3 T(118)117 |
| point, the Will will begin to look with love on its | T 2 F 3 T(118)117 |
| it is really the doorway to life. No man who lives | T 2 F 4 T(118)117 |
| meaningfully, and at any time, to everything he has ever created | T 2 F 5 T(119)118 |
| purpose of time is solely to give him time to achieve | T 2 F 5 T(119)118 |
| solely to give him time to achieve this judgment. It is | T 2 F 5 T(119)118 |
| no reason for any fear to remain in him. This IS | T 2 F 5 T(119)118 |
| obvious step has not occurred to you, and since we are | T 3 A 1 T(120) 119 |
| better at understanding the need to study the notes than you | T 3 A 2 T(120) 119 |
| all. B DOES from time to time, but he generally says | T 3 A 2 T(120) 119 |
| temporary device, agreed on beforehand, to check the miscreative abilities of | T 3 A 6 T(120) 119 |
| toward changing from a bad to a good one. T | T 3 A 7 T(121)120 |
| willed. It is thus IMPOSSIBLE to avoid conflict, as defined before | T 3 A 9 T(121)120 |
| even if you act ACCORDING TO will, you wouldnt know | T 3 A 9 T(121)120 |
| on the earlier part not to REQUIRE its study. Without this | T 3 A 10 T(121)120 |
| when the unexpected DOES occur to make constructive use of it | T 3 A 10 T(121)120 |
| I can only urge you to avoid it. T 3 | T 3 A 10 T(121)120 |
| has had only indirect recourse to God, and rarely even refers | T 3 A 12 T(122)121 |
| God, and rarely even refers to Him directly. I have repeatedly | T 3 A 12 T(122)121 |
| equality. I have been careful to clarify my own role in | T 3 A 12 T(122)121 |
| understating it. I have tried to do exactly the same things | T 3 A 12 T(122)121 |
| DOES involve the direct approach to God Himself. It would be | T 3 A 13 T(122)121 |
| It would be most unwise to start on this step at | T 3 A 13 T(122)121 |
| SHOWN you the end, but to reach it the means are | T 3 A 14 T(122)121 |
| need be written down as to how error interferes with preparation | T 3 A 15 T(123)122 |
| preparation. The events specifically referred to here could be any events | T 3 A 15 T(123)122 |
| is the process which is to be noted here, and not | T 3 A 15 T(123)122 |
| in showing you what NOT to do. The more constructive emphasis | T 3 A 15 T(123)122 |
| any time you permit it to. T 3 A 16 | T 3 A 15 T(123)122 |
| attitudes. They were fleeting enough to be more will-of-the-wisps than serious | T 3 A 16 T(123)122 |
| and he did not choose to pardon it. YOU did, but | T 3 A 16 T(123)122 |
| and weakened your own ability to behave healingly toward B. at | T 3 A 16 T(123)122 |
| You are getting too close to the misuse of mental retardation | T 3 A 16 T(123)122 |
| she would have been able to use the thought well. There | T 3 A 17 T(123)122 |
| be highly inflammable. By reacting to Doras stupidity with his | T 3 A 17 T(124)123 |
| elements which are virtually certain to engender fear have been provided | T 3 A 17 T(124)123 |
| few times that he had to wait for a cab. He | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| Actually, by giving this cab to her, he was very unkind | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| her, he was very unkind to you. It was quite apparent | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| of place, and well calculated to lead to further error. If | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| and well calculated to lead to further error. If, instead of | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| error. If, instead of attempting to atone on his own, he | T 3 A 18 T(124)123 |
| Bs original slight to Dora, because of his own | T 3 A 19 T(124)123 |
| because of his own need to get home as he perceived | T 3 A 19 T(124)123 |
| if he had taken time to use time properly. T | T 3 A 19 T(124)123 |
| the girl who stood next to the door on the side | T 3 A 20 T(124)123 |
| time the door was opened to hold it for a much | T 3 A 20 T(124)123 |
| DID remember, in the cab, to ask me about the notes | T 3 A 21 T(125)124 |
| assuming that you were necessarily to arrange to meet the next | T 3 A 21 T(125)124 |
| you were necessarily to arrange to meet the next day and | T 3 A 21 T(125)124 |
| that it did not occur to him that his own will | T 3 A 21 T(125)124 |
| this. While you did try to will right in the cab | T 3 A 21 T(125)124 |
| placed himself in a condition to experience a fear rather than | T 3 A 22 T(125)124 |
| notes that she was going to write an excellent position, but | T 3 A 22 T(125)124 |
| is not a meaningful approach to the problem.) T 3 | T 3 A 22 T(125)124 |
| all. I am just trying to create better learning conditions for | T 3 A 23 T(125)124 |
| 24. Now, go back to B; he WAS discourteous when | T 3 A 24 T(125)124 |
| told you that HE wanted to keep the original copy of | T 3 A 24 T(125)124 |
| of the notes, having decided to have them Xeroxed on his | T 3 A 24 T(125)124 |
| frankly this was pretty clear to me at the time. | T 3 A 24 T(125)124 |
| part, but also a failure to utilize what WAS intended for | T 3 A 24 T(126)125 |
| by saying that he wanted to be SURE that the original | T 3 A 25 T(126)125 |
| already decided what HE wanted to do, it never occurred to | T 3 A 25 T(126)125 |
| to do, it never occurred to him that it IS possible | T 3 A 25 T(126)125 |
| he had not entrusted them to me. This is a form | T 3 A 25 T(126)125 |
| off the beam. Be SURE to tell him that this pun | T 3 A 25 T(126)125 |
| him that this pun is to reassure him that I am | T 3 A 25 T(126)125 |
| But I want him to know that I am VERY | T 3 A 26 T(126)125 |
| A 27. I suggest to YOU that we pray for | T 3 A 27 T(126)125 |
| and help him react better to the work on the bookcase | T 3 A 27 T(126)125 |
| storage problem had been left to me. I have promised to | T 3 A 27 T(126)125 |
| to me. I have promised to guide you OUT of problems | T 3 A 27 T(126)125 |
| that you do not undertake to solve them yourselves. A storage | T 3 A 27 T(126)125 |
| hardly more difficult for me to solve that a space problem | T 3 A 27 T(126)125 |
| started well in your attempt to pray with me for B | T 3 A 28 T(127)126 |
| earlier errors. You were wrong to be pleased with Bill F | T 3 A 28 T(127)126 |
| lunch, YOU should have waited to ask ME. In fact, you | T 3 A 29 T(127)126 |
| FIRST if HE would want to come, and called ANNE back | T 3 A 29 T(127)126 |
| came, but this has nothing to do with the real issue | T 3 A 29 T(127)126 |
| is a VERY HEALING habit to acquire. T 3 A | T 3 A 29 T(127)126 |
| 30. Bs answer to your call was a clear | T 3 A 30 T(127)126 |
| said, I dont want to join you, but thats | T 3 A 30 T(127)126 |
| ll go. Whenever ANY invitation to join others in a gracious | T 3 A 30 T(127)126 |
| for him, and no need to escape should have arisen. This | T 3 A 31 T(127)126 |
| unprofitable kind. B. will continue to experience this need from time | T 3 A 31 T(127)126 |
| experience this need from time to time, until he is willing | T 3 A 31 T(127)126 |
| time, until he is willing to realize that there is nothing | T 3 A 31 T(127)126 |
| nothing he needs or wants to escape from. T 3 | T 3 A 31 T(127)126 |
| It is very hard to get out of the chain | T 3 A 32 T(127)126 |
| of even the simplest mis-thought. To borrow one of your own | T 3 A 32 T(127)126 |
| human tragedy is far easier to avert than to undo. | T 3 A 32 T(127)126 |
| far easier to avert than to undo. --- | T 3 A 32 T(127)126 |
| You must both learn not to let this kind of chain | T 3 A 33 T(128)127 |
| You will NOT be able to control it once it has | T 3 A 33 T(128)127 |
| misinterpreted accordingly. NOTHING is lovely to the unloving. This is because | T 3 A 33 T(128)127 |
| these same notes you referred to him as Louis, intentionally using | T 3 A 34 T(128)127 |
| FELT FREE at that time to CHOOSE the name YOU preferred | T 3 A 34 T(128)127 |
| CHOOSE the name YOU preferred to use. This time, you were | T 3 A 34 T(128)127 |
| This time, you were FORCED to call him Jonathan because you | T 3 A 34 T(128)127 |
| ambivalently, and had gotten up to do so, but remembered to | T 3 A 35 T(128)127 |
| to do so, but remembered to ask. The answer was to | T 3 A 35 T(128)127 |
| to ask. The answer was to call him at 8:30 | T 3 A 35 T(128)127 |
| but he may not decide to do so. If he does | T 3 A 35 T(128)127 |
| does not, you should try to get through, and if he | T 3 A 35 T(128)127 |
| if he had decided NOT to be there, just leave a | T 3 A 35 T(128)127 |
| we could devote many hours to this, lets consider all the | T 3 A 36 T(128)127 |
| the time that we had to waste today. AND all the | T 3 A 36 T(128)127 |
| that could have been devoted to a better purpose than undoing | T 3 A 36 T(128)127 |
| too. I would have liked to have spent some time on | T 3 A 36 T(128)127 |
| by referring this correction first to HIM?) T 3 A | T 3 A 37 T(129)128 |
| continue at this time, due to the obvious fact that HS | T 3 A 38 T(129)128 |
| arrange both time and space to adjust to it. T | T 3 B 1a T(130)129 |
| time and space to adjust to it. T 3 B | T 3 B 1a T(130)129 |
| confuse right with wrong-mindedness. Responding to ANY form of miscreation with | T 3 B 3 T(130)129 |
| with anything EXCEPT a DESIRE TO HEAL (or a miracle) is | T 3 B 3 T(130)129 |
| substantial content, it lends itself to projection. T 3 B | T 3 B 4 T(130)129 |
| do. It is strictly limited to an appeal to God to | T 3 B 6 T(131)130 |
| strictly limited to an appeal to God to HEAL their minds | T 3 B 6 T(131)130 |
| to an appeal to God to HEAL their minds. There is | T 3 B 6 T(131)130 |
| minds. There is no reference to the outcome of their misthought | T 3 B 6 T(131)130 |
| MY direction, but Timelessness belongs to God alone. In time, we | T 3 B 8 T(131)130 |
| encouraged, one of his Sons to suffer BECAUSE he was good | T 3 C 2 T(132)131 |
| followers, has led many people to be bitterly afraid of God | T 3 C 2 T(132)131 |
| This particularly anti-religious concept happens to enter into many religions, and | T 3 C 3 T(132)131 |
| The real Christian would have to pause and ask how could | T 3 C 4 T(132)131 |
| defense, as always, is NOT to attack anothers position, but | T 3 C 5 T(132)131 |
| anothers position, but rather to protect the truth. It is | T 3 C 5 T(132)131 |
| truth. It is not necessary to consider anything acceptable, if you | T 3 C 5 T(132)131 |
| anything acceptable, if you have to turn a whole frame of | T 3 C 5 T(132)131 |
| of reference around in order to justify it. This procedure is | T 3 C 5 T(132)131 |
| has always been particularly difficult to overcome this because, although the | T 3 C 6 T(133)132 |
| error itself is no harder to overcome than any other error | T 3 C 6 T(133)132 |
| other error, men were unwilling to give it up because of | T 3 C 6 T(133)132 |
| assigns his own evil past to God. The evil conscience from | T 3 C 8 T(133)132 |
| from the past has nothing to do with God. He did | T 3 C 8 T(133)132 |
| I have made every effort to use words which are ALMOST | T 3 C 9 T(134)133 |
| words which are ALMOST impossible to distort, but man is very | T 3 C 9 T(134)133 |
| very inventive when it comes to twisting symbols around. T | T 3 C 9 T(134)133 |
| light. Only mans attempts to shroud it in darkness have | T 3 C 10 T(134)133 |
| darkness have made it inaccessible to the unwilling, and ambiguous to | T 3 C 10 T(134)133 |
| to the unwilling, and ambiguous to the partly willing. The Atonement | T 3 C 10 T(134)133 |
| in this. The deductive approach to teaching accepts the generalization which | T 3 C 12 T(135)134 |
| the generalization which is applicable to ALL single instances, rather than | T 3 C 12 T(135)134 |
| there will be no need to learn from many smaller lessons | T 3 C 12 T(135)134 |
| they are without the will to attack, and therefore they see | T 3 C 14 T(135)134 |
| is a notion totally unknown to God. It arises solely from | T 3 C 15 T(136)135 |
| because frightened people are apt to be vicious. Sacrificing others in | T 3 C 15 T(136)135 |
| been harder for many Christians to realize that this commandment (or | T 3 C 16 T(136)135 |
| commandment (or assignment) also applies to THEMSELVES. Good teachers never terrorize | T 3 C 16 T(136)135 |
| teachers never terrorize their students. To terrorize is to attack, and | T 3 C 16 T(136)135 |
| their students. To terrorize is to attack, and this results in | T 3 C 16 T(136)135 |
| I have been correctly referred to in the Bible as The | T 3 C 17 T(136)135 |
| lamb lying down together refers to the fact that strength and | T 3 C 18 T(136)135 |
| controversy (in human terms) as to whether seeing is an attribute | T 3 C 19 T(136)135 |
| This is not really open to question at all. T | T 3 C 19 T(137)136 |
| HAS everything and strives only to PROTECT its Wholeness. This is | T 3 C 21 T(137)136 |
| greeting of the truly loved to others who are LIKE them | T 3 C 21 T(137)136 |
| is the ONLY appropriate gift to His OWN altar, where nothing | T 3 C 22 T(137)136 |
| at ensuring their own inability to victimize themselves. Although this appears | T 3 C 23 T(137)136 |
| victimize themselves. Although this appears to be a much more benign | T 3 C 23 T(137)136 |
| we have not been forced to dispel miscreations throughout. (There is | T 3 C 24 T(137)136 |
| yet transcribed which is devoted to this. These emphasize only the | T 3 C 24 T(137)136 |
| Their excessive length is due to two factors. The first involves | T 3 C 24 T(137)136 |
| The second is more related to the attitude of his followers | T 3 C 24 T(137)136 |
| his followers. They are unwilling to omit anything he said. This | T 3 C 24 T(137)136 |
| Cayce himself was not able to transcend the misperceptions of the | T 3 C 25 T(137)136 |
| not possibly have been willing to sacrifice himself. Anyone who is | T 3 C 25 T(137)136 |
| himself. Anyone who is unable to leave the requests of others | T 3 C 25 T(137)136 |
| I ever have encouraged Cayce to do so. T 3 | T 3 C 25 T(139)138 |
| ANY level. It WAS obvious to him that the mind cannot | T 3 C 26 T(139)138 |
| limited. It was equally apparent to him that the Soul is | T 3 C 26 T(139)138 |
| only the body with which to invest his misperception. This is | T 3 C 26 T(139)138 |
| erratic listener, he was compelled to correct his own errors at | T 3 C 27 T(139)138 |
| large section was actually devoted to the body, even though he | T 3 C 27 T(139)138 |
| Cayce and his devotion to me are in no way | T 3 C 28 T(139)138 |
| that it is very difficult to overcome the split which the | T 3 C 28 T(139)138 |
| accurate. He was sufficiently attuned to real communication to make it | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| sufficiently attuned to real communication to make it easy to correct | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| communication to make it easy to correct his errors, and free | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| his errors, and free him to communicate without strain. It is | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| some detail: namely, the tendency to endow the physical with nonphysical | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| one which is particularly vulnerable to magical associations. Cayces accuracy | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| did this, he was able to apply it constructively. But it | T 3 C 29 T(140)139 |
| noted that, when Cayce attempted to see the body in proper | T 3 C 30 T(140)139 |
| grandiosity. Cayce was essentially uncharitable to himself. This made him very | T 3 C 31 T(141)140 |
| because he was genuinely anxious to help others, left himself in | T 3 C 31 T(141)140 |
| are true, and clearly point to the fact that Cayce did | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| apply the Peace of God to himself. Once this had occurred | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| was virtually impossible for him to escape external solutions. Cayce was | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| who should have been able to escape fear through religion. Being | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| fear through religion. Being unable to apply his religion wholeheartedly to | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| to apply his religion wholeheartedly to himself, he was forced to | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| to himself, he was forced to accept certain magical beliefs which | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| magical beliefs which were alien to his own Christianity. This is | T 3 C 32 T(141)140 |
| and some curious symbolic attempt to integrate churches and glands. (This | T 3 C 33 T(141)140 |
| Cayces mind was imprisoned to some extent by an error | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| cautioned several times. He looked to the past for an EXPLANATION | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| does not have the ability to do this. Whenever we move | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| we move from one instant to the next, the previous one | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| was expressing his own failure to accept this AS ACCOMPLISHED. He | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| ACCOMPLISHED. He did not fail to recognize the value of the | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| others, but he did fail to accept its corrective merit for | T 3 C 34 T(142)141 |
| them. Because of his failure to accept his own perfect freedom | T 3 C 35 T(142)141 |
| of the AREs endeavor to make Cayces singular contributions | T 3 C 36 T(142)141 |
| it would be most unwise to have them promulgated as a | T 3 C 36 T(142)141 |
| has been wise in attempting to deal with reliability, which in | T 3 C 37 T(143)142 |
| fact that he is unable to do it. In the present | T 3 C 37 T(143)142 |
| would be most unwise even to attempt it. There is too | T 3 C 37 T(143)142 |
| that this can be corrected to the point of real safety | T 3 C 37 T(143)142 |
| will be accomplished. In tribute to Cayce, I remind you that | T 3 C 37 T(143)142 |
| if I allowed his work to produce a generation of witch | T 3 C 38 T(143)142 |
| that the basic concepts referred to throughout the notes are NOT | T 3 D 1 T(144)143 |
| co-existing polarities. It is impossible to conceive of light and darkness | T 3 D 1 T(144)143 |
| erratic until a firm commitment to one or the other is | T 3 D 1 T(144)143 |
| 2. A firm commitment to darkness or nothingness is impossible | T 3 D 2 T(144)143 |
| has made everybody really unable to deny truth totally, even if | T 3 D 2 T(144)143 |
| The partly innocent are apt to be quite stupid at times | T 3 D 3 T(144)143 |
| will do, you are attesting to your belief that he is | T 3 D 4 T(144)143 |
| D 5. The way to correct all such delusions is | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| correct all such delusions is to withdraw your faith from them | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| ONLY in what is true. To whatever extent you side with | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| voluntarily give up all attempts to do so, because they can | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| frantic. If you are willing to validate what is true in | T 3 D 5 T(145)144 |
| 3 D 7. (Reply to HS question: Is this all | T 3 D 7 T(145)144 |
| that it is not open to more than one interpretation.) | T 3 D 7 T(145)144 |
| see correctly, because the ability to do so is IN him | T 3 D 7 T(146)145 |
| Mans ONLY hope IS to see things as they are | T 3 D 7 T(146)145 |
| illumination and very much wanted to offer prayer for B., which | T 3 E 1 T(147)146 |
| that you do not want to hurt your brother.) On Thurs | T 3 E 1 T(147)146 |
| T 3 E 3. To know is to be certain | T 3 E 3 T(147)146 |
| 3. To know is to be certain. Uncertainty merely means | T 3 E 3 T(147)146 |
| belief, and is therefore subject to fear or love. Misperception produces | T 3 E 3 T(147)146 |
| It is the right answer to a question, but you do | T 3 E 4 T(148)147 |
| is obvious. They are subject to transitory states, and this implies | T 3 E 5 T(148)147 |
| KNOW when you have ceased to ask questions. T 3 | T 3 E 5 T(148)147 |
| This is usually an attempt to counteract an underlying fear that | T 3 E 6 T(148)147 |
| this fear inhibits the tendency to question at all. T | T 3 E 6 T(148)147 |
| The Bible instructs you to KNOW thyself, or BE CERTAIN | T 3 E 8 T(149)148 |
| makes it possible for you to KNOW him. But it is | T 3 E 8 T(149)148 |
| Only then are you ABLE to stop asking questions about him | T 3 E 8 T(149)148 |
| timeless because it is certain. To perceive the truth is not | T 3 E 10 T(149)148 |
| from sudden but real knowledge to complete cognitive disorganization. This is | T 3 E 10 T(149)148 |
| why B. is more prone to irritation, while you are more | T 3 E 10 T(149)148 |
| while you are more vulnerable to rage. He is consistently BELOW | T 3 E 10 T(149)148 |
| thought you might be glad to learn that you are much | T 3 E 11 T(149)148 |
| This enables each of you to RECOGNIZE (and this is the | T 3 E 11 T(149)148 |
| you do not KNOW what to do about it that B | T 3 E 11 T(150)149 |
| about it that B. reacts to yours with irritation, and you | T 3 E 11 T(150)149 |
| with irritation, and you respond to his with fury. T | T 3 E 11 T(150)149 |
| before God can communicate DIRECTLY to his own altars, which he | T 3 E 13 T(150)149 |
| God is not a stranger to His Own Sons, and His | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| His Sons are not strangers to each other. Knowledge preceded both | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| are all negative, in contrast to Christs statement about Thou | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| no strangers in His Creation. To create as He Created, you | T 3 E 14 T(150)149 |
| man are equivocal, or open to question or doubt. This is | T 3 F 1 T(152)151 |
| because one is essentially meaningless to another. Freud realized this perfectly | T 3 F 2 T(152)151 |
| but NOT of knowledge. Again, to PERCEIVE is NOT to know | T 3 F 3 T(152)151 |
| Again, to PERCEIVE is NOT to know. (In this connection, Cayce | T 3 F 3 T(152)151 |
| ego was a man-made attempt to perceive himself as he wished | T 3 F 5 T(153)152 |
| of. Everything else IS open to question. T 3 F | T 3 F 5 T(153)152 |
| meaning of mind has led to considerable confusion because the mind | T 3 F 6 T(153)152 |
| uncertain by definition. It HAS to be in conflict because it | T 3 F 6 T(153)152 |
| This makes the parts strangers to each other, WITHOUT RECOGNITION. This | T 3 F 7 T(153)152 |
| Man has every reason to feel anxious, as he perceives | T 3 F 8 T(153)152 |
| why he MUST eventually choose to heal the Separation. | T 3 F 8 T(153)152 |
| 9. Right-mindedness is not to be confused with the KNOWING | T 3 F 9 T(154)153 |
| because it is applicable only to right perception. You can be | T 3 F 9 T(154)153 |
| wrong-minded, and this is subject to degrees, a fact which clearly | T 3 F 9 T(154)153 |
| correction for wrong-mindedness, and applies to the state of mind which | T 3 F 10 T(154)153 |
| bright, though misguided, and attempted to get around it by introducing | T 3 F 11 T(154)153 |
| willed the Separation it willed to perceive. Until it chose to | T 3 F 13 T(155)154 |
| to perceive. Until it chose to do this, it willed only | T 3 F 13 T(155)154 |
| do this, it willed only to know. Afterwards, it had to | T 3 F 13 T(155)154 |
| to know. Afterwards, it had to will ambiguously, and the only | T 3 F 13 T(155)154 |
| The later theorists have tried to introduce a less pessimistic view | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| for their hope. Any attempt to endow the ego with the | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| perceived it, but he failed to recognize that a bad thing | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| It is therefore wholly unnecessary to try to get out of | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| therefore wholly unnecessary to try to get out of it. As | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| rightly observed yourself, the thing to do with a desert is | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| do with a desert is to LEAVE. T 3 F | T 3 F 14 T(155)154 |
| The mind returns itself to its proper function only when | T 3 F 15 T(155)154 |
| function only when it WILLS TO KNOW. This places it in | T 3 F 15 T(155)154 |
| of the mind which wills to do this. (Freud was particularly | T 3 F 15 T(155)154 |
| far UP for comfort according to his own perception.) But he | T 3 F 15 T(155)154 |
| divide itself when it willed to create its own levels AND | T 3 F 16 T(155)154 |
| own levels AND the ability to perceive them. But it could | T 3 F 16 T(155)154 |
| it derives its whole power to create. Even in miscreating, will | T 3 F 16 T(155)154 |
| or it would merely cease to be. This is impossible, because | T 3 F 16 T(155)154 |
| F 17. The ability to perceive made the body possible | T 3 F 17 T(156)155 |
| of creation), then permitted man to interpret the body as HIMSELF | T 3 F 17 T(156)155 |
| why it became almost inaccessible to the mind, and entirely inaccessible | T 3 F 18 T(156)155 |
| the mind, and entirely inaccessible to the body. It was PERCEIVED | T 3 F 18 T(156)155 |
| I wish he would decide to use that talent of his | T 3 F 19 T(156)155 |
| perception which he has reduced to word twisting. Although this can | T 3 F 19 T(156)155 |
| real waste. Maybe he’d care to let me control it, and | T 3 F 19 T(156)155 |
| himself. He doesnt have to decide it is one OR | T 3 F 19 T(156)155 |
| should never have been reduced to a container for the waste | T 3 F 20 T(157)156 |
| because it does not will to be blocked out. But I | T 3 F 21 T(157)156 |
| B. that when he refused to misperceive he was indeed behaving | T 3 F 21 T(157)156 |
| man, I did not attempt to counteract error with knowledge, so | T 3 F 21 T(157)156 |
| with knowledge, so much as to CORRECT error from the bottom | T 3 F 21 T(157)156 |
| are called but few choose to listen. Therefore, they do not | T 3 F 23 T(157)156 |
| the term insight, though referring to lofty perception, is not an | T 3 F 24 T(158)157 |
| Insight is not the way TO knowledge, but it IS a | T 3 F 24 T(158)157 |
| of God, knowledge has nothing to do with your perceptions at | T 3 F 24 T(158)157 |
| be a gift of God TO you.) --- | T 3 F 24 T(158)157 |
| The intrusion of the ability to perceive, which is inherently judgmental | T 3 G 1 T(159)158 |
| the Resurrection was the return to knowledge, which was accomplished by | T 3 G 1 T(159)158 |
| generalizability. When you make something to fill a perceived lack, which | T 3 G 2 T(159)158 |
| Separation. Knowing does not lead to doing, as we have frequently | T 3 G 2 T(159)158 |
| G 3. What appears to be contradictory about the difference | T 3 G 3 T(159)158 |
| it has literally become impossible to know anything, because knowledge is | T 3 G 4 T(160)159 |
| not one he would care to exercise if he were in | T 3 G 4 T(160)159 |
| which cannot properly be directed to himself at all. He keeps | T 3 G 5 T(160)159 |
| but one which is up to him. The first part of | T 3 G 5 T(160)159 |
| implies that there is nothing to KNOW. T 3 G | T 3 G 5 T(160)159 |
| 160 Knowing is not open to interpretation, because its meaning is | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| its own. It is possible to interpret meaning, but this is | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| but this is always open to error because it involves the | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| result of mans attempt to regard himself both as separated | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| same time. It is impossible to undertake a confusion as fundamental | T 3 G 6 T(160)159 |
| for anything but an attempt to escape a fundamental and entirely | T 3 G 7 T(160)159 |
| the Soul were not referred to as abilities. This point requires | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| As you yourself never fail to point out, nobody has none | T 3 G 9 T(162)161 |
| that we may be able to recognize something we already have | T 3 G 10 T(162)161 |
| In electing the ability to perceive instead of the will | T 3 G 11 T(162)161 |
| perceive instead of the will to know, man placed himself in | T 3 G 11 T(162)161 |
| but the words are open to considerable misinterpretation. This is avoided | T 3 G 11 T(162)161 |
| however, if image is understood to mean thought, and likeness is | T 3 G 11 T(162)161 |
| and of a quality like to His own. There IS nothing | T 3 G 11 T(162)161 |
| a concept which is meaningless to a perceiver, because the ability | T 3 G 12 T(162)161 |
| a perceiver, because the ability to perceive at all RESTS ON | T 3 G 12 T(162)161 |
| G 13. What happens to perceptions if there ARE no | T 3 G 13 T(163)162 |
| any part of it IS to know all of it. | T 3 G 13 T(163)162 |
| and your knowledge is complete. To know Gods miracle is | T 3 G 14 T(163)162 |
| know Gods miracle is to know Him. T 3 | T 3 G 14 T(163)162 |
| ONLY because minds have willed to see themselves AS separate beings | T 3 G 15 T(163)162 |
| fact that is entirely alien to human thinking, in which if | T 3 G 15 T(163)162 |
| Atonement and given over themselves to truth. Perception IS a separated | T 3 G 17 T(164)163 |
| all EVERYONE involved must want to give up everything that is | T 3 G 24 T(165)164 |
| Even though the purpose is to correct, those who are ill | T 3 G 24 T(165)164 |
| were given for miracles apply to therapy because, UNLESS therapy proceeds | T 3 G 25 T(165)164 |
| therapy should do is try to place EVERYONE involved in the | T 3 G 26 T(165)164 |
| the right frame of mind to help one another. It is | T 3 G 26 T(165)164 |
| of true courtesy, including courtesy to Me. --- | T 3 G 26 T(165)164 |
| who are afraid are apt to be vicious. If we were | T 3 G 27 T(166)165 |
| vicious. If we were willing to forgive other peoples misperceptions | T 3 G 27 T(166)165 |
| terms of how people used to look at you, but there | T 3 G 27 T(166)165 |
| would make him so eager to accept their misperception of his | T 3 G 29 T(166)165 |
| When Bs father came to his new office and destroyed | T 3 G 30 T(167)166 |
| B. MUST have been willing to let it be destroyed. The | T 3 G 30 T(167)166 |
| How could he do this to me? The answer is HE | T 3 G 30 T(167)166 |
| has a very serious question to ask himself in this connection | T 3 G 31 T(167)166 |
| purpose of the Resurrection was to demonstrate that no amount of | T 3 G 31 T(167)166 |
| is whether he is willing to demonstrate that his parents have | T 3 G 31 T(167)166 |
| him. Unless he is willing to do this, he has not | T 3 G 31 T(167)166 |
| long as he is willing to see himself through the eyes | T 3 G 32 T(167)166 |
| know it while he chooses to interpret himself as vulnerable enough | T 3 G 33 T(168)167 |
| interpret himself as vulnerable enough to BE hurt. This is a | T 3 G 33 T(168)167 |
| perceiver with sufficient unreal strength to make him over, and then | T 3 G 33 T(168)167 |
| lack of real courtesy appears to be a form of humility | T 3 G 33 T(168)167 |
| many ways, but their ability to perceive was quite warped, and | T 3 G 34 T(168)167 |
| you believe they DID something to you. This belief is extremely | T 3 G 34 T(168)167 |
| This belief is extremely dangerous to your perception, and wholly destructive | T 3 G 34 T(168)167 |
| think that you MUST respond to their errors AS IF they | T 3 G 34 T(168)167 |
| No-one has the right to change himself according to different | T 3 G 35 T(169)168 |
| right to change himself according to different circumstances. Only his actions | T 3 G 35 T(169)168 |
| It is your DUTY to establish beyond doubt that you | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| that you are totally unwilling to side with (identify with) anyone | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| elements which you may choose to select for emphasis as a | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| lasting. They meet IN ORDER to abolish the difference. At the | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| aim of the teacher is to give them more of what | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| the miracle conditions we referred to at the beginning. The teacher | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| or miracle worker) gives more to those who have less, bringing | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| have less, bringing them closer to equality with him, at the | T 3 G 36 T(169)168 |
| roles would not be conducive to mutual profit. Freedom from fear | T 3 G 37 T(169)168 |
| positions in regard to each other in terms of | T 3 G 37 T(170)169 |
| nor children can be said to HAVE knowledge, or their relationships | T 3 G 38 T(170)169 |
| part, because they are electing to misperceive the authority and GIVE | T 3 G 38 T(170)169 |
| merely a pupil who refuses to teach others. He wants to | T 3 G 39 T(170)169 |
| to teach others. He wants to maintain HIMSELF in a position | T 3 G 39 T(170)169 |
| he insists it has done to him. T 3 G | T 3 G 39 T(170)169 |
| of the desert is still to leave. The way this is | T 3 G 40 T(170)169 |
| way this is left is to release EVERYONE involved, by ABSOLUTELY | T 3 G 40 T(170)169 |
| EVERYONE involved, by ABSOLUTELY REFUSING to engage in any form of | T 3 G 40 T(170)169 |
| teaches or learns, or refuses to be engaged in the process | T 3 G 40 T(170)169 |
| only because it was one to which I very gladly dedicated | T 3 G 41 T(171)170 |
| have repeatedly asked MY pupils to follow me. This means that | T 3 G 41 T(171)170 |
| follow me. This means that, to be effective teachers, they MUST | T 3 G 41 T(171)170 |
| I have made EVERY effort to teach you ENTIRELY without fear | T 3 G 41 T(171)170 |
| listen, you will be unable to avoid the VERY obvious error | T 3 G 41 T(171)170 |
| It is hardly necessary to say that teaching is a | T 3 G 42 T(171)170 |
| a process whose purpose is to produce learning. The ultimate purpose | T 3 G 42 T(171)170 |
| purpose of ALL learning is to abolish fear. This is necessary | T 3 G 42 T(171)170 |
| purpose of this course IS to prepare you for knowledge. So | T 3 G 43 T(171)170 |
| you as a teacher is to follow Me. | T 3 G 43 T(171)170 |
| he cannot BUT be attempting to make a compromise which will | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| as tragic as the attempt to deceive ones self, because | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| roles you have properly undertaken to fill, or you cannot function | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| not. This decision is open to NO compromise whatever. When B | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| as if universal laws applied to everyone except him. This is | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| untrue. Universal laws MUST apply to him, unless he does not | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| exist. We will not bother to argue about this. | T 3 G 44 T(172)171 |
| own existence was not open to doubt, and rebuilt his entire | T 3 G 45 T(173)172 |
| am. A teacher is unlikely to be effective unless he begins | T 3 G 46 T(173)172 |
| this is not really open to question. You will lose all | T 3 G 46 T(173)172 |
| believing that this is up to you. You do NOT exist | T 3 G 46 T(173)172 |
| reality. Why would you want to remain so obscure to yourself | T 3 G 46 T(173)172 |
| want to remain so obscure to yourself? --- | T 3 G 46 T(173)172 |
| all, you will be unable to avoid judging your own. The | T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1 |
| judging your own. The choice to judge rather than know has | T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1 |
| was said at that time to be its obvious prerequisite. | T 3 H 1 T(174)C 1 |
| belief that reality is yours to choose FROM. T 3 | T 3 H 3 T(175)C 2 |
| fact, their meaning is lost to you precisely BECAUSE you ARE | T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2 |
| You do not need it to organize your life, and you | T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2 |
| certainly do not need it to organize yourselves. T 3 | T 3 H 4 T(175)C 2 |
| the process that enables recognition to REPLACE perception. Man is very | T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2 |
| he has perceived and refused to accept. He believes that because | T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2 |
| that because he has refused to accept it, he has lost | T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2 |
| pleasant disguise in what seems to be happier dreams. Nothing that | T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2 |
| Nothing that you have refused to accept can be brought into | T 3 H 5 T(175)C 2 |
| yourself, you are singularly likely to laugh at others, if only | T 3 H 6 T(176)C 3 |
| 8. If you wish to be the author of reality | T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3 |
| will insist on holding on to judgment. You will also use | T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3 |
| someday be used against you. To whatever extent it IS used | T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3 |
| you, it is due ONLY to your belief in its efficacy | T 3 H 8 T(176)C 3 |
| The belief is very frightening to them, but hardly troubles God | T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4 |
| all. He is, however, eager to undo it, not to punish | T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4 |
| eager to undo it, not to punish His children, but ONLY | T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4 |
| true authorship, and men preferred to remain anonymous when they chose | T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4 |
| remain anonymous when they chose to separate themselves FROM their Author | T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4 |
| position where it SOUNDS meaningful to consider the possibility that they | T 3 H 10 T(177)C 4 |
| have gone so far as to doubt whether they were ever | T 3 H 11 T(177)C 4 |
| who give over all desire to reject can KNOW that their | T 3 H 12 T(177)C 4 |
| not depend on your ability to identify it, or even to | T 3 H 12 T(178)C 5 |
| to identify it, or even to place it. It is perfectly | T 3 H 12 T(178)C 5 |
| it. It is perfectly possible to look on reality without judgment | T 3 H 12 T(178)C 5 |
| the Soul. Everyone is free to refuse to accept his inheritance | T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5 |
| Everyone is free to refuse to accept his inheritance, but he | T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5 |
| but he is NOT free to establish what his inheritance IS | T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5 |
| Authorship. The offense is never to God, but only to the | T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5 |
| never to God, but only to the denier himself. He has | T 3 H 13 T(178)C 5 |
| Free will MUST lead to freedom. Judgment always imprisons, because | T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6 |
| separates segments of reality according to highly unstable scales of desire | T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6 |
| are not facts, by definition. To wish is to imply that | T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6 |
| by definition. To wish is to imply that willing is not | T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6 |
| I am, and I will to accept my own inheritance. | T 3 H 15 T(179)C 6 |
| It is a mistake to believe that a thought-system which | T 3 I 2 T(180)C 7 |
| course, and will be unable to escape from the prisons you | T 3 I 2 T(180)C 7 |
| everything is in direct opposition to God. Yet, he ATTRACTS men | T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8 |
| they are perceived as willing to sell him their Souls in | T 3 I 4 T(181)C 8 |
| which he does NOT WILL to correct, and therefore perceives the | T 3 I 5 T(181)C 8 |
| Eternity. All beliefs are real to the believer. | T 3 I 6 T(181)C 8 |
| only ONE tree was forbidden to man in his symbolic garden | T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9 |
| knowledge, and gave it freely to His Creations. The symbolism here | T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9 |
| The symbolism here is open to many interpretations, but you may | T 3 I 7 T(182)C 9 |
| a tendency of the self to create an IMAGE of itself | T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9 |
| fear aspect is usually ascribed to the father figure, a particularly | T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9 |
| by the term. It refers to an IMAGE of a father | T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9 |
| of a father in relation to an IMAGE of the self | T 3 I 8 T(182)C 9 |
| all your defenses are used to attack ideas which would bring | T 3 I 9 T(183)C 10 |
| ideas which would bring it to light. T 3 I | T 3 I 9 T(183)C 10 |
| CANNOT create, and are afraid to make or produce. T | T 3 I 10 T(183)C 10 |
| destructive, and clearly in opposition to God, because it literally denies | T 3 I 12 T(183)C 10 |
| truth, and you MUST return to this Beginning. Much has been | T 3 I 13 T(184)C 11 |
| knowledge and perception are irreconcilable. To believe that THEY can be | T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11 |
| THEY can be reconciled is to believe that God and man | T 3 I 16 T(184)C 11 |
| 4 A 1. (Aside to HS. You were both wise | T 4 A 1 T(185)C 12 |
| 4 A 2. Devotion to a brother CANNOT set YOU | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| either. It can ONLY lead to mutual progress. The result of | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| is the OPPOSITE of fatigue. To be fatigued is to be | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| fatigue. To be fatigued is to be DIS-spirited, but to be | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| is to be DIS-spirited, but to be inspired is to be | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| but to be inspired is to be IN the spirit. To | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| to be IN the spirit. To be egocentric IS to be | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| spirit. To be egocentric IS to be dispirited. But to be | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| IS to be dispirited. But to be self-centered in the RIGHT | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| in the RIGHT sense is to be inspired, or in the | T 4 A 2 T(185)C 12 |
| 3. Do not attempt to break Gods copyright, because | T 4 A 3 T(185)C 12 |
| When I was called on to speakwithI became embarrassed | T 4 A 4 T(185)C 12 |
| This should be corrected to Recognized my Authorship. T | T 4 A 4 T(186)C 13 |
| We have already corrected word to thought, and he IS free | T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13 |
| thought, and he IS free to allocate the authorship for his | T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13 |
| his Soul, he has chosen to be still and know that | T 4 A 5 T(186)C 13 |
| dis-spirited have no choice BUT to be narcissistic, and to be | T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13 |
| BUT to be narcissistic, and to be narcissistic IS to place | T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13 |
| and to be narcissistic IS to place your faith in the | T 4 A 6 T(186)C 13 |
| weakness. He then set about to alter his perception, NOT by | T 4 A 7 T(186)C 13 |
| because it is forever Unwilling to depart from its Foundation. The | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| from its Foundation. The journey to the cross should be the | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| journey, you are free also to join My Resurrection. Human living | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| pathetic human error of clinging to the old rugged cross. The | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| respect for mans ability to OVERCOME the cross. Unless he | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| does so, he is free to crucify himself as often as | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| NOT the gospel I intended to offer him. T 4 | T 4 A 9 T(187)?23 |
| We have another journey to undertake, and I hope that | T 4 A 10 T(187)?23 |
| notes carefully, they will help to prepare you to undertake it | T 4 A 10 T(187)?23 |
| will help to prepare you to undertake it. | T 4 A 10 T(187)?23 |
| much, and also worked hard to get it. He would not | T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15 |
| He would not have had to work so hard either, if | T 4 B 3 T(188)C 15 |
| in a somewhat different context. To profess is to identify with | T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15 |
| different context. To profess is to identify with an idea and | T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15 |
| idea and offer the idea to others to be THEIR own | T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15 |
| offer the idea to others to be THEIR own. The idea | T 4 B 4 T(188)C 15 |
| also believe in the students to whom he offers his ideas | T 4 B 5 T(189)C 16 |
| B. could not be afraid to teach unless he still believes | T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16 |
| own ideas, because he wants to protect this thought-system as it | T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16 |
| change. Change is always fearful to the separated, because they cannot | T 4 B 6 T(189)C 16 |
| if you allow no change to enter into your EGO, your | T 4 B 8 T(189)C 16 |
| because true learning DOES lead to the relinquishment (NOT destruction) of | T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17 |
| NOT destruction) of the ego to the light of the Soul | T 4 B 10 T(190)C 17 |
| of Hs strange beliefs to the contrary), but I DO | T 4 B 11 T(190)C 17 |
| contrary), but I DO try to teach them how their thought-systems | T 4 B 11 T(190)C 17 |
| change theirs. It is pointless to refuse to tolerate change or | T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17 |
| It is pointless to refuse to tolerate change or changing because | T 4 B 12 T(190)C 17 |
| it. This is very real to you. You cannot undo this | T 4 B 13 T(191)C 18 |
| If you are willing to renounce the role of guardians | T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18 |
| your thought-systems and open them to me, I will correct them | T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18 |
| home. Every good teacher hopes to give his students so much | T 4 B 14 T(191)C 18 |
| 15. It is IMPOSSIBLE to convince the ego of this | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| that laws are set up to protect the continuity of the | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| natural enough for the ego to try to protect itself, once | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| for the ego to try to protect itself, once YOU have | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| is NOT natural for YOU to want to obey its laws | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| natural for YOU to want to obey its laws unless YOU | T 4 B 15 T(191)C 18 |
| you WILL be afraid, because to ENLARGE an ego IS to | T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18 |
| to ENLARGE an ego IS to increase separation anxiety. Do not | T 4 B 16 T(191)C 18 |
| my goal will always be to absolve you finally from the | T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19 |
| true if he is afraid to teach than if he is | T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19 |
| if he is frankly out to dominate through teaching. The form | T 4 B 17 T(192)C 19 |
| symptom of a continuing will to remain separated. This cannot be | T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19 |
| it. Bill, you are afraid to teach ONLY because you are | T 4 B 18 T(192)C 19 |
| I would not be able to devote myself to teaching if | T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19 |
| be able to devote myself to teaching if I believed either | T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19 |
| perceived as a teacher either to be exalted or rejected, but | T 4 B 19 T(192)C 19 |
| situation which lends itself easily to the superior-inferior fallacy. Teachers must | T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19 |
| are learned. I am willing to do so, because I have | T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19 |
| because I have no right to set your learning limits for | T 4 B 20 T(192)C 19 |
| will, or make is necessary to establish your worth. This point | T 4 B 21 T(193)C 20 |
| Bill, if you will to be a devoted teacher rather | T 4 B 22 T(193)C 20 |
| 23. The ego tries to exploit ALL situations into forms | T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20 |
| praise for itself in order to overcome its doubts. It will | T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20 |
| ONLY sane solution is not to try to change reality, which | T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20 |
| solution is not to try to change reality, which is indeed | T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20 |
| indeed a fearful attempt, but to see it as it is | T 4 B 23 T(193)C 20 |
| You have willed, therefore, to create unlike Him, and you | T 4 B 24 T(194)C 21 |
| But your egos have chosen to be afraid INSTEAD of meeting | T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21 |
| you will not be able to understand this, because it is | T 4 B 25 T(194)C 21 |
| THE INCREDIBLE NOW. Any attempt to increase its believableness is merely | T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21 |
| increase its believableness is merely to postpone the inevitable. The word | T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21 |
| The word inevitable is fearful to the ego, but joyous to | T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21 |
| to the ego, but joyous to the Soul. God IS inevitable | T 4 B 26 T(194)C 21 |
| because fear is a witness to the Separation, and your ego | T 4 B 27 T(194)C 21 |
| ego rejoices when you witness to it. T 4 B | T 4 B 27 T(194)C 21 |
| it behind. Do not listen to it, and do not preserve | T 4 B 28 T(194)C 21 |
| not preserve it. Listen only to God, who is as incapable | T 4 B 28 T(194)C 21 |
| and unworthy picture of yourselves TO others, or accept such a | T 4 B 28 T(194)C 21 |
| build otherwise. Do not try to make this impoverished house stand | T 4 B 29 T(194)C 21 |
| His Creations, who have chosen to leave it empty by their | T 4 B 29 T(194)C 21 |
| for you when you choose to enter. Of this you can | T 4 B 30 T(195)C 22 |
| egos you can do nothing to save yourselves or others. But | T 4 B 31 T(195)C 22 |
| Nothing else is sufficiently worthy to be a gift for a | T 4 B 32 T(195)C 22 |
| because this enables YOU not to be concerned with them, and | T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23 |
| concerned with them, and ME to teach you their unimportance. I | T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23 |
| could not understand their importance to YOU if I had not | T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23 |
| had not once been tempted to believe them myself. Let us | T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23 |
| them myself. Let us undertake to learn this lesson together, so | T 4 B 34 T(196)C 23 |
| Bill, are particularly well suited to perceive this difference, and can | T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23 |
| teachers have an unfortunate tendency to teach the COURSE abnormally, and | T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23 |
| of the students are apt to suffer considerable perceptual distortion because | T 4 B 37 T(196)C 23 |
| IS an assignment) will be to present perceptual distortions without either | T 4 B 38 T(196)C 23 |
| yourself, or encouraging your students to do so. This interpretation of | T 4 B 38 T(196)C 23 |
| and theirs is too charitable to induce fear. | T 4 B 38 T(196)C 23 |
| If you adhere to this role, you will both | T 4 B 38 T(197)C 24 |
| and therapists I am entrusting to you. T 4 B | T 4 B 38 T(197)C 24 |
| B 39. I promise to attend myself, and you should | T 4 B 39 T(197)C 24 |
| is right. Abstraction DOES apply to knowledge, because knowledge is completely | T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24 |
| impersonal, and examples are irrelevant to its understanding. Perception, however, is | T 4 C 1 T(197)C 24 |
| himself, although it is subject to enormous variation because of its | T 4 C 2 T(197)C 24 |
| It is particularly important to realize that this alteration can | T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25 |
| B. need only perceive it to see that is DOES happen | T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25 |
| Surprise is a reasonable response to the unfamiliar, but hardly to | T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25 |
| to the unfamiliar, but hardly to something that has occurred with | T 4 C 3 T(198)C 25 |
| unnecessary. I would therefore like to use your present state as | T 4 C 4 T(198)C 25 |
| peace and frenzy. In answer to Bs question, it is | T 4 C 5 T(199)C 26 |
| her because she has turned to the concrete which she cannot | T 4 C 5 T(199)C 26 |
| nearsightedness. This was an attempt to see the concrete more clearly | T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26 |
| lack of astigmatism is due to her real efforts at objectivity | T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26 |
| nearsighted. But she HAS tried to be fair with what she | T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26 |
| with what she permitted herself to see. --- | T 4 C 6 T(199)C 26 |
| and the need they feel to protect them. This is because | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| part of himself. Man reacts to his ego much as God | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| ego much as God does to His Souls, -- with love | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| charity. The reaction of man to the self he made is | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| he will one day react to his real creations, which are | T 4 C 7 T(200)C 27 |
| as your origin is open to belief at all, you ARE | T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27 |
| in me. Belief DOES apply to me, because I am the | T 4 C 8 T(200)C 27 |
| good. But you were willing to see because you utilized judgment | T 4 C 9 T(200)C 27 |
| find her shifts so hard to tolerate. Willfullness is more characteristic | T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28 |
| plan could have been devised to prevent the intrusion of the | T 4 C 10 T(201)C 28 |
| self-preservation and are very likely to decide that you need precisely | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| however, you both HAVE willed to cooperate in a concerted and | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| concerted and very commendable effort to become both harmLESS and helpFUL | T 4 C 12 T(201)C 28 |
| certain as God! Helen used to perceive the quotation To him | T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29 |
| used to perceive the quotation To him that hath shall be | T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29 |
| also had a similar reaction to another related one: Faith is | T 4 C 13 T(202)C 29 |
| you consider the concepts involved. To be able to give anything | T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29 |
| concepts involved. To be able to give anything implies that you | T 4 C 14 T(202)C 29 |
| 4 C 15. Giving to get is an inescapable law | T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29 |
| ALWAYS evaluates itself in relation to others’ egos, and is therefore | T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29 |
| scarcity principle which gave rise to it. This IS the meaning | T 4 C 15 T(202)C 29 |
| at all. It is forced to perceive the reality of other | T 4 C 16 T(202)C 29 |
| real is ONLY an attempt to convince itself that IT is | T 4 C 16 T(202)C 29 |
| self esteem is always vulnerable to stress, a term which really | T 4 C 17 T(203)C 30 |
| getting mechanisms representing ego needs to confirm itself. This is as | T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30 |
| its home, and DOES try to satisfy itself through the body | T 4 C 18 T(203)C 30 |
| that it can only turn to other egos, and unite with | T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31 |
| strength. The ego is free to complete the stem: When I | T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31 |
| but it is NOT free to consider the validity of the | T 4 C 19 T(204)C 31 |
| The egos ceaseless attempts to gain the Souls acknowledgement | T 4 C 20 T(204)C 31 |
| efforts of man can turn to mythology, but only under one | T 4 C 21 T(204)C 31 |
| that myths are usually related to the ego origins, and magic | T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32 |
| the ego origins, and magic to the powers which the ego | T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32 |
| powers which the ego ascribes to itself. Every mythological system includes | T 4 C 21 T(205)C 32 |
| than the egos struggle to preserve itself and its interpretation | T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32 |
| time. The religiously ego-oriented tend to believe that the Soul existed | T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32 |
| existed before, and will continue to exist afterwards, after a temporary | T 4 C 22 T(205)C 32 |
| term salvation does NOT apply to the Soul, which is not | T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32 |
| danger and does not need to be salvaged. Salvation is nothing | T 4 C 23 T(205)C 32 |
| be dictated by the thought-system to which it adheres. Every thought-system | T 4 C 24 T(206)C 33 |
| truth and do not pretend to mean it. Test validity can | T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33 |
| as either true or false, to be accepted or rejected accordingly | T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33 |
| accordingly. If it is shown to be true it becomes a | T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33 |
| fact, after which no-one attempts to evaluate it unless its status | T 4 C 25 T(206)C 33 |
| the ego, in an attempt to unify their clearly unrelated data | T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34 |
| be said that an attempt to relate the unrelated cannot succeed | T 4 C 26 T(207)C 34 |
| more ingenious way of trying to impose order on chaos. We | T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34 |
| forms. We do not have to EXPLAIN anything. This is why | T 4 C 27 T(207)C 34 |
| When H. reads this to you, Bill, try to listen | T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35 |
| this to you, Bill, try to listen very carefully. You have | T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35 |
| because it is NOT understandable to the ego, which interprets it | T 4 D 1 T(208)C 35 |
| created. It has not ceased to create because your ego has | T 4 D 3 T(208)C 35 |
| it is a good thing to use as a kind of | T 4 D 4 T(208)C 35 |
| The ego judges what is to be accepted, and the impulses | T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35 |
| from the superconscious are unacceptable to it, because they clearly point | T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35 |
| it, because they clearly point to the unexistence of the ego | T 4 D 5 T(208)C 35 |
| 6. Repression thus operates to conceal not only the baser | T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36 |
| awareness, because BOTH are threatening to the ego and, being concerned | T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36 |
| lofty is really much greater to the ego, because the pull | T 4 D 6 T(209)C 36 |
| the same, the ego attempts to save itself from being swept | T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36 |
| and represses both by resorting to inhibition. Society depends on inhibiting | T 4 D 7 T(209)C 36 |
| need guidance. My role is to separate the true from the | T 4 D 8 T(209)C 36 |
| It should be quite apparent to you by now why the | T 4 D 9 T(209)C 36 |
| Separation. Reducing the Soul impulses to the unconscious, the ego has | T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37 |
| the unconscious, the ego has to offer you some sort of | T 4 D 9 T(210)C 37 |
| How can its meager offering to you prevail against the glorious | T 4 D 10 T(210)C 37 |
| the ego has no allegiance to its own Maker. You cannot | T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37 |
| idea of yourself the will to separate, which conflicts with the | T 4 D 11 T(210)C 37 |
| without the egos drive to get. --- | T 4 D 12 T(210)C 37 |
| you will never be able to hide again. It is necessary | T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38 |
| hide again. It is necessary to repeat that your belief in | T 4 D 13 T(211)C 38 |
| The Bible has many references to the immeasurable gifts which are | T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38 |
| strong enough or worthy enough to guide you. In this you | T 4 D 14 T(211)C 38 |
| the Father in my name to keep you mindful of His | T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38 |
| Him. He has never failed to answer this request, because it | T 4 D 15 T(211)C 38 |
| never really entered your minds to give up every idea you | T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38 |
| through the walls you make to block it, and it is | T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38 |
| and it is forever UNwilling to destroy what you have made | T 4 D 17 T(211)C 38 |
| or you will be unable to ask me to do so | T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39 |
| be unable to ask me to do so. I can help | T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39 |
| as long as you will to forsake yourselves. T 4 | T 4 D 18 T(212)C 39 |
| will come gladly in response to a single unequivocal call. Watch | T 4 D 19 T(212)C 39 |
| If you will REALLY try to do this, you have taken | T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39 |
| minds for the Holy One to enter. We will prepare for | T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39 |
| come, you will be ready to help me make other minds | T 4 D 20 T(212)C 39 |
| In the egos language, to have and to be are | T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40 |
| s language, to have and to be are different, but they | T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40 |
| different, but they are identical to the Soul. It knows that | T 4 D 21 T(213)C 40 |
| vigilance you have been willing to exert to protect your ego | T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40 |
| have been willing to exert to protect your ego, and how | T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40 |
| little you have been willing to exert to protect your higher | T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40 |
| have been willing to exert to protect your higher mind. Who | T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40 |
| but the insane would undertake to believe what is not true | T 4 D 22 T(213)C 40 |
| because you do not choose to listen. The fact that you | T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40 |
| fact that you DO listen to the voice of your ego | T 4 E 1 T(213)C 40 |
| is what you are fighting to keep, and what you are | T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41 |
| and what you are vigilant to save. Your minds are filled | T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41 |
| minds are filled with schemes to save the face of your | T 4 E 1 T(214)C 41 |
| in which the ego seeks to see its face is dark | T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41 |
| mirrors? But where you look to find yourself is up to | T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41 |
| to find yourself is up to you. We have said that | T 4 E 2 T(214)C 41 |
| And then change your minds to THINK WITH GODs. | T 4 E 4 T(214)C 41 |
| This may seem hard to you, but it is MUCH | T 4 E 5 T(214)C 41 |
| is MUCH easier than trying to think AGAINST it. Your mind | T 4 E 5 T(214)C 41 |
| your minds, and urge you to follow my example as you | T 4 E 5 T(214)C 41 |
| the sins of the ego to me. That is what the | T 4 E 8 T(215)C 42 |
| that B. in really trying to see whom your ego has | T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42 |
| hurt, and also in trying to change your mind about them | T 4 E 9 T(215)C 42 |
| have not made consistent efforts to change your mind except through | T 4 E 10 T(215)C 42 |
| through applying old habit patterns to new ideas. But you have | T 4 E 10 T(215)C 42 |
| lack of vitality is due to your former marked effort at | T 4 E 10 T(215)C 42 |
| negative attribute, you are afraid to abandon it. | T 4 E 10 T(215)C 42 |
| made if you refuse actively to let your minds slip away | T 4 E 11 T(216)C 43 |
| not permit this shabby belief to pull you back. The disheartened | T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43 |
| back. The disheartened are useless to themselves and to me, but | T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43 |
| are useless to themselves and to me, but only the ego | T 4 E 12 T(216)C 43 |
| how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves, and how many | T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43 |
| refused? There is no limit to the power of a Son | T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43 |
| less than this, and refuse to accept anything BUT this as | T 4 E 13 T(216)C 43 |
| other defense, can be used to attack or protect, to hurt | T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43 |
| used to attack or protect, to hurt or to heal. The | T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43 |
| or protect, to hurt or to heal. The ego SHOULD be | T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43 |
| The ego SHOULD be brought to your own judgment and found | T 4 E 14 T(216)C 43 |
| Himself shines in perfect light. To the egos dark glass | T 4 E 15 T(217)C 44 |
| that I have called you to join with me in the | T 4 E 17 T(217)C 44 |
| Your egos are trying to convince you that THEY are | T 4 E 19 T(217)C 44 |
| because you are too confused to recognize your own hope. | T 4 E 20 T(218)C 45 |
| mistaken. Your minds WILL elect to join with mine, and together | T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45 |
| it is harder for me to inspire the dis-spirited or to | T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45 |
| to inspire the dis-spirited or to stabilize the unstable? I do | T 4 E 21 T(218)C 45 |
| permits into consciousness, and one to which it devotes its maximum | T 4 F 1 T(219)C 46 |
| control rather than sensible judgment to predominance. It has every reason | T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46 |
| predominance. It has every reason to do this, according to the | T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46 |
| reason to do this, according to the thought-system which both gave | T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46 |
| thought-system which both gave rise to it and which it serves | T 4 F 2 T(219)C 46 |
| this demented state is ESSENTIAL to the ego, which judges ONLY | T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46 |
| terms of threat or nonthreat TO ITSELF. T 4 F | T 4 F 3 T(219)C 46 |
| can I go for protection?, to which the ego replies, Turn | T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47 |
| which the ego replies, Turn to me. The mind, and not | T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47 |
| is no point in turning to it for protection. The ego | T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47 |
| ego has no real answer to this because there isnt | T 4 F 6 T(220)C 47 |
| be asked: Where am I to go for protection? Only an | T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47 |
| Only an insane mind FAILS to ask it. Even the insane | T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47 |
| but it requires real sanity to ask it consciously. T | T 4 F 7 T(220)C 47 |
| directed. Bs chief contribution to your joint venture is his | T 4 F 9 T(221)C 48 |
| he does not care enough to use it. Helen has the | T 4 F 10 T(221)C 48 |
| for any student who wants to pass it. But, knowing your | T 4 F 11 T(221)C 48 |
| you that learning and wanting to learn are inseparable. T | T 4 F 11 T(222)C 49 |
| that what they are trying to learn is of value to | T 4 F 12 T(222)C 49 |
| to learn is of value to them. But values in this | T 4 F 12 T(222)C 49 |
| not everything you may WANT to learn has lasting value. | T 4 F 12 T(222)C 49 |
| of the things you want to learn are chosen because their | T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50 |
| it is an advantage not to commit itself to anything that | T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50 |
| advantage not to commit itself to anything that is eternal, because | T 4 F 12 T(223)C 50 |
| that the ego has tried to develop, but has systematically failed | T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50 |
| failed. It may surprise you to learn that had the ego | T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50 |
| that had the ego willed to do so, it COULD have | T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50 |
| own creator. But the DECISION to do this, rather than the | T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50 |
| this, rather than the ABILITY to do it is what the | T 4 F 13 T(223)C 50 |
| all TANGENTIAL questions, it hopes to hide the REAL question and | T 4 F 14 T(223)C 50 |
| the alchemists age-old attempts to turn base metal into gold | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| alchemist did not permit himself to ask was What For? He | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| the eternal, making odd attempts to relate the concept to the | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| attempts to relate the concept to the unimportant in an effort | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| the unimportant in an effort to satisfy the mind without jeopardizing | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| has permitted many good minds to devote themselves to perpetual MOTION | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| good minds to devote themselves to perpetual MOTION, but NOT to | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| to perpetual MOTION, but NOT to perpetual THOUGHTS. T 4 | T 4 F 15 T(223)C 50 |
| with conceptual problems set up to be incapable of solution are | T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50 |
| the circle, and carrying pi to infinity are good examples. A | T 4 F 16 T(223)C 50 |
| among its more recent appeals to the mind. T 4 | T 4 F 16 T(224)C 51 |
| question which YOU must learn to ask in connection with everything | T 4 F 17 T(224)C 51 |
| with everything your mind wills to undertake. What is your purpose | T 4 F 17 T(224)C 51 |
| are in a good position to realize that the ego is | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| good example. This is understandable to the psychologist, and does not | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| of the psychologists ability to accept as reasonable a compromise | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| compromise which is clearly senseless, to attribute it to the mental | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| clearly senseless, to attribute it to the mental illness of the | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| rather than his own, and to limit his questions about both | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| both the patient AND himself to the trivial. T 4 | T 4 F 18 T(224)C 51 |
| while you yourselves are willing to limit the questions you raise | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| YOURS. This makes you unable to heal him AND yourselves. Be | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| AND yourselves. Be ALWAYS unwilling to adapt to ANY situation in | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| Be ALWAYS unwilling to adapt to ANY situation in which miracle-mindedness | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| state in ITSELF is enough to demonstrate that perception is wrong | T 4 F 19 T(224)C 51 |
| because Misperception is a BLOCK to knowledge, while ACCURATE perception is | T 4 G 1 T(224)C 51 |
| as long as you appear to be living in this world | T 4 G 2 T(224)C 51 |
| if he will try not to close his mind, he may | T 4 G 2 T(225)C 52 |
| T 4 G 3. To help him, it might be | T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52 |
| him, it might be wise to review a number of the | T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52 |
| which he does not appear to have trouble, except at times | T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52 |
| invisibility, and was particularly open to the concept of different orders | T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52 |
| this is a good time to employ them. T 4 | T 4 G 3 T(225)C 52 |
| knowledge is not dangerous except to the ego. Vaguely the ego | T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52 |
| senses threat, and, being unable to realize that a little knowledge | T 4 G 5 T(225)C 52 |
| 6. The essential thing to remember always is that the | T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52 |
| really is. Only your allegiance to it gives the ego ANY | T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52 |
| its own. This was necessary to persuade you that you cannot | T 4 G 6 T(225)C 52 |
| totally unaffected by your attempts to dissociate. The ratio of repression | T 4 G 7 T(225)C 52 |
| When I told Bill to concentrate on the phrase here | T 4 G 8 T(226)C 53 |
| by here. I wanted him to think of himself as a | T 4 G 8 T(226)C 53 |
| consciousness. He, too, MUST begin to think of himself as a | T 4 G 8 T(226)C 53 |
| 9. Your great debt to each other is something you | T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53 |
| same debt that you owe to me. Whenever you react egotistically | T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53 |
| how much you ARE indebted to the whole Sonship which includes | T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53 |
| me, you come as close to knowledge as perception ever can | T 4 G 9 T(226)C 53 |
| turn more and more often to me instead of to your | T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53 |
| often to me instead of to your egos for guidance. The | T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53 |
| that your choice in turning to me is the only sane | T 4 G 10 T(226)C 53 |
| thing, but because you want to believe that YOU are. The | T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54 |
| is still only YOUR willingness to use the device that enables | T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54 |
| the device that enables it to endure. T 4 G | T 4 G 13 T(227)C 54 |
| simple. You have been chosen to live so as to demonstrate | T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54 |
| chosen to live so as to demonstrate that You are NOT | T 4 G 14 T(227)C 54 |
| I will go with you to the Holy One, and through | T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54 |
| the little gap. Your gratitude to each OTHER is the only | T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54 |
| want. I will bring it to God for you, knowing that | T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54 |
| God for you, knowing that to know your brother IS to | T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54 |
| to know your brother IS to know God. T 4 | T 4 G 15 T(227)C 54 |
| thing. If you are grateful to each other you are grateful | T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54 |
| each other you are grateful to God for what He created | T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54 |
| your gratitude you can come to know each other, and one | T 4 G 16 T(227)C 54 |
| I can lead you back to your own creations, which you | T 4 G 17 T(227)C 54 |
| STILL THERE. I am grateful to him for that, and I | T 4 G 17 T(227)C 54 |
| That is why I suggested to Bill that he persuade you | T 4 G 18 T(227)C 54 |
| Bill that he persuade you to deal with REPRESSION first. | T 4 G 18 T(227)C 54 |
| point where dissociation means much to you, because it is so | T 4 G 18 T(228)C 55 |
| because it is so important to your misbeliefs. Bill might do | T 4 G 18 T(228)C 55 |
| could help him here, - to concentrate more on HIS dissociative | T 4 G 18 T(228)C 55 |
| dissociative tendencies and not try to deal with repression yet. | T 4 G 18 T(228)C 55 |
| himself, and when I spoke to him about distantiation. These are | T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55 |
| that you did not have to hide it because you were | T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55 |
| listen. He does not need to go through the same course | T 4 G 19 T(228)C 55 |
| Bill, but DO train yourself to be alert to any tendency | T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55 |
| train yourself to be alert to any tendency to withdraw from | T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55 |
| be alert to any tendency to withdraw from your brothers. Withdrawal | T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55 |
| will occur when she learns to recognize what she ALREADY knows | T 4 G 20 T(228)C 55 |
| lessen YOU. You have learned to be so much more clear-sighted | T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55 |
| that you should be ready to oppose it in yourself RELATIVELY | T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55 |
| easily. As you come closer to a brother, you DO approach | T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55 |
| from him I become distant to you. T 4 G | T 4 G 21 T(228)C 55 |
| Your giant step forward was to INSIST on a collaborative venture | T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55 |
| from me. God will come to you only as you will | T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55 |
| as you will give Him to your brothers. Learn first of | T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55 |
| and you will be ready to hear God as you hear | T 4 G 22 T(228)C 55 |
| approaches it. This conditions him to associate his misery with its | T 4 G 23 T(229)C 56 |
| misery with its ABSENCE, and to associate the OPPOSITE of misery | T 4 G 23 T(229)C 56 |
| I am conditioning you to associate misery with the ego | T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56 |
| broken. You are still free to choose. But can you really | T 4 G 24 T(229)C 56 |
| it is usually more helpful to correct it in a specific | T 4 H 1 T(229)C 56 |
| far as it is utilized to ESTABLISH separateness, rather than to | T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56 |
| to ESTABLISH separateness, rather than to abolish it. T 4 | T 4 H 2 T(229)C 56 |
| is controlled by its need to protect itself, and it will | T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56 |
| breaking communication will nevertheless be to a SPECIFIC PERSON or persons | T 4 H 3 T(229)C 56 |
| respond in certain specific ways to all stimuli which it perceives | T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56 |
| reacts in the same way to everything it know is true | T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56 |
| does not respond at all to anything else. Nor does it | T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56 |
| does it make any attempt to ESTABLISH what is true. It | T 4 H 4 T(229)C 56 |
| mind by communicating His Mind to it, thus establishing it forever | T 4 H 5 T(230)C 57 |
| in application, and not subject to ANY judgment, ANY exception, or | T 4 H 5 T(230)C 57 |
| cannot totally lose the ability to communicate, even though it may | T 4 H 6 T(230)C 57 |
| even though it may refuse to utilize it on behalf of | T 4 H 6 T(230)C 57 |
| real, including its own Soul. To whatever extent you permit this | T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57 |
| extent you permit this state to be curtailed, you are limiting | T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57 |
| context of its real relationship to YOU. This IS your reality | T 4 H 7 T(230)C 57 |
| everything individually, but who want to share it to increase their | T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57 |
| who want to share it to increase their joy. Nothing that | T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57 |
| creation MEANS. How, what, and to whom are irrelevant, because real | T 4 H 8 T(230)C 57 |
| has no ego with which to accept --- | T 4 H 9 T(230)C 57 |
| and no perceptions with which to judge your offerings. But unless | T 4 H 9 T(231)C 58 |
| does not need revelation returned to Him, which would clearly be | T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58 |
| He DOES want revelation brought to others. This cannot be done | T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58 |
| and it is intensely personal to the mind which receives it | T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58 |
| that mind through its attitudes to other minds which the knowledge | T 4 H 10 T(231)C 58 |
| praised whenever any mind learns to be wholly helpful. This is | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| rejoice together. God goes out to them and through them, and | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| mind that is changed adds to this joy with its own | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| with its own individual willingness to share in it. T | T 4 H 11 T(231)C 58 |
| kingdom. I will direct you to wherever you can be truly | T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58 |
| can be truly helpful, and to whoever can follow my guidance | T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58 |
| you. I arranged for Bill to attend the rehabilitation meetings for | T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58 |
| reasons, and I want him to know them so we can | T 4 H 12 T(231)C 58 |
| team approach generally leads more to confusion than anything else, because | T 4 I 1 T(231)C 58 |
| him when you asked me to help you? He, too, has | T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59 |
| whenever he was truly helpful to you. He has also gained | T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59 |
| you. He has also gained to whatever extent he could give | T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59 |
| reason for being there is to REPRESENT ME. T 4 | T 4 I 2 T(232)C 59 |
| the part of the halt to lead the blind. Bill, you | T 4 I 3 T(232)C 59 |
| not why you were chosen to go. You have a fear | T 4 I 3 T(232)C 59 |
| and blocks your natural impulse to help, placing you under the | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| of divided will. You withdraw to allow your ego to recover | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| withdraw to allow your ego to recover, and to regain enough | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| your ego to recover, and to regain enough strength to be | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| and to regain enough strength to be helpful again on a | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| a basis limited enough NOT to threaten your ego, but also | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| ego, but also too limited to give YOU joy. T | T 4 I 4 T(232)C 59 |
| knows praise. He offers praise to you, and you must offer | T 4 I 6 T(232)C 59 |
| and you must offer it to others. The real limitations on | T 4 I 6 T(232)C 59 |
| clinicians lie in their attitudes to those whom their ego perceive | T 4 I 7 T(232)C 59 |
| nor the egos need to avoid and withdraw. T | T 4 I 7 T(233)C 60 |
| way: I am here ONLY to be truly helpful. I am | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| truly helpful. I am here to represent Christ, who sent me | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| me. I do not have to worry about what to say | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| have to worry about what to say or what to do | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| what to say or what to do, because the one who | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| direct me. I am content to be wherever He wished, knowing | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| I let him teach me to heal. CHAPTER | T 4 I 8 T(233)C 60 |
| T 5 A 1. To heal is to make happy | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| 1. To heal is to make happy. I told you | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| happy. I told you once to think how many opportunities you | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| how many opportunities you have to gladden yourselves, and how many | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| you that you have refused to heal yourselves. The light that | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| it, they do not yield to its influence wholeheartedly. But joy | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| calls forth an integrated willingness to share in it, and thus | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| the minds natural impulse to RESPOND AS ONE. T | T 5 A 1 T(233)C 60 |
| 2. Those who attempt to heal without being wholly joyous | T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60 |
| the joy of responding wholeheartedly. To be wholehearted, you MUST be | T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60 |
| and if it is impossible to be wholly fearful and remain | T 5 A 2 T(233)C 60 |
| T 5 A 3. To heal, or to make joyous | T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60 |
| 3. To heal, or to make joyous, is therefore the | T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60 |
| is therefore the same as to integrate and MAKE ONE. That | T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60 |
| why it makes no difference TO what part or BY what | T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60 |
| brothers anywhere. You should want to bless them in return, out | T 5 A 3 T(233)C 60 |
| You do not have to know them individually, or they | T 5 A 4 T(233)C 60 |
| the Sonship and returns thanks to the Father for radiating HIS | T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61 |
| own holy children are worthy to be channels of his beautiful | T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61 |
| only they are beautiful enough to hold it by sharing it | T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61 |
| for a Child of God to love his neighbor EXCEPT as | T 5 A 4 T(234) C 61 |
| become glad. This gladness calls to every part of the Sonship | T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61 |
| every part of the Sonship to rejoice with them, and let | T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61 |
| If you do not will to be wholly joyous, your mind | T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61 |
| what it does not will to be. T 5 B | T 5 B 1 T(234) C 61 |
| The higher mind thinks according to the laws which the Soul | T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61 |
| only the laws of God. To Him, getting is meaningless, and | T 5 B 2 T(234) C 61 |
| of thinking is totally alien to having THINGS, even to the | T 5 B 3 T(234) C 61 |
| alien to having THINGS, even to the lower mind it is | T 5 B 3 T(234) C 61 |
| away. Further, if the person to whom you give it accepts | T 5 B 3 T(234) C 61 |
| This is the invitation to the Holy Spirit. I told | T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62 |
| bring the Holy Spirit down to you. But I can bring | T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62 |
| But I can bring Him to you only at your own | T 5 B 5 T(235)C 62 |
| is symbolic. He is referred to in the Bible as the | T 5 B 6 T(235)C 62 |
| Spirit is a difficult concept to grasp, precisely because it IS | T 5 B 7 T(235)C 62 |
| IS symbolic, and therefore open to many different interpretations. As a | T 5 B 7 T(235)C 62 |
| Holy Inspiration is so close to knowledge that it calls forth | T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62 |
| forth, or better, allows it to come. We have spoken before | T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62 |
| perception, which is so close to truth that God Himself can | T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62 |
| gap. Knowledge is always ready to flow everywhere, but it cannot | T 5 B 8 T(235)C 62 |
| they could reach almost back to Him. T 5 C | T 5 C 1 T(235)C 62 |
| mind that comes close enough to one-mindedness that transfer is at | T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62 |
| learning and the new situation to which it is transferred. | T 5 C 2 T(235)C 62 |
| but it can be TRANSFERRED to knowledge, or CROSS OVER into | T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63 |
| even be more helpful here to use the literal meaning carried | T 5 C 2 T(236)C 63 |
| it is an unequivocal call to love. Every other voice is | T 5 C 5 T(236)C 63 |
| healing by looking beyond it, to what the children of God | T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63 |
| because it is very similar to the shift in time perception | T 5 C 8 T(236)C 63 |
| miracle-mindedness. It is the will to HEAL the separation by letting | T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63 |
| transmitting it from His Mind to yours as long as there | T 5 C 9 T(236)C 63 |
| Joy. It is the call to return, with which God blessed | T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63 |
| not have understood the call to right thinking. The Holy | T 5 C 10 T(236)C 63 |
| Spirit was Gods answer to the separation, the means by | T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64 |
| until the whole mind returned to creating. The Atonement and the | T 5 C 10 T(237)C 64 |
| is why you can choose to listen to two voices within | T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64 |
| you can choose to listen to two voices within you. One | T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64 |
| God, Who asks you only to listen to it. The Holy | T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64 |
| asks you only to listen to it. The Holy Spirit IS | T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64 |
| voice that calls you back to where you were before and | T 5 C 11 T(237)C 64 |
| possible even in this world to hear ONLY that voice and | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| takes effort and great willingness to learn. It is the final | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| Holy Spirit IS the call to Atonement, or the restoration of | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| there will be no call to return, but what God creates | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| with the Sons of God, to bless THEIR creations and keep | T 5 D 1 T(237)C 64 |
| radiance that you must let to banish the idea of darkness | T 5 D 2 T(237)C 64 |
| also a WRONG way, one to be chosen and the other | T 5 D 3 T(237)C 64 |
| of HIM. When you willed to leave Him, He gave you | T 5 D 4 T(237)C 64 |
| He gave you a voice to speak FOR Him, because He | T 5 D 4 T(237)C 64 |
| Holy Spirit calls you both to remember and forget. You have | T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65 |
| and forget. You have chosen to be in a state of | T 5 D 4 T(238)C 65 |
| 5 D 5. Freedom to choose is the same POWER | T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65 |
| the same POWER as freedom to create, but its APPLICATION is | T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65 |
| Holy Spirit speaks. The call to return is stronger than the | T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65 |
| is stronger than the call to depart, but it speaks in | T 5 D 5 T(238)C 65 |
| reminds you OF. It brings to your mind the OTHER way | T 5 D 6 T(238)C 65 |
| means that if he listens to the wrong voice, he has | T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65 |
| it. It is therefore LOST TO HIM, until he chooses right | T 5 D 7 T(238)C 65 |
| comes from your own altars to Him. These altars are not | T 5 D 8 T(238)C 65 |
| at which altar you will to serve. The call you answer | T 5 D 8 T(239)C 66 |
| which call is worth more to you. T 5 D | T 5 D 8 T(239)C 66 |
| and earth. My only gift to you is to help you | T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66 |
| only gift to you is to help you make the same | T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66 |
| this decision is the will to SHARE it, because the decision | T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66 |
| decision itself IS the decision to share. It is MADE BY | T 5 D 9 T(239)C 66 |
| models you value and choose to follow in determining what you | T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66 |
| in determining what you will to learn. I am your model | T 5 D 10 T(239)C 66 |
| Holy Spirit is the call to awake and be glad. The | T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66 |
| joyous one of waking it to the call for God. Everyone | T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66 |
| part of the Kingdom than to restore it to the perfect | T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66 |
| Kingdom than to restore it to the perfect integration that can | T 5 D 11 T(239)C 66 |
| you, and teach your brothers to listen as I am teaching | T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66 |
| wrong voice, call on me to remind you how to heal | T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66 |
| me to remind you how to heal by sharing my decision | T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66 |
| goal, we increase its power to attract the whole Sonship, and | T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66 |
| attract the whole Sonship, and to bring it back into the | T 5 D 12 T(239)C 66 |
| I came to your minds because you had | T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67 |
| voice. Having given this invitation to the Holy Spirit, I could | T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67 |
| Holy Spirit, I could come to provide the model for HOW | T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67 |
| provide the model for HOW TO THINK. T 5 D | T 5 D 13 T(240)C 67 |
| that behavior is a response to MOTIVATION, and motivation is will | T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67 |
| will. I have enjoined you to behave as I behaved, but | T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67 |
| behaved, but we must respond to the same mind to do | T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67 |
| respond to the same mind to do this. This mind is | T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67 |
| always. It teaches you how to keep me as the model | T 5 D 14 T(240)C 67 |
| for God IS the call to the unlimited. Child of God | T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67 |
| my message is for YOU, to hear and give away as | T 5 D 15 T(240)C 67 |
| T 5 E. The Guide to Salvation (N 548 6:112 | T 5 E 0 T(241)C 68 |
| E 1. The way to LEARN TO KNOW your brother | T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68 |
| The way to LEARN TO KNOW your brother is by | T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68 |
| bridge or thought-transfer of perception TO knowledge, so we CAN use | T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68 |
| thinking would not be open to healing. He is part of | T 5 E 1 T(241)C 68 |
| YOU as you give it to your brothers. T 5 | T 5 E 2 T(241)C 68 |
| Since thoughts do not have to be conscious to exist, your | T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68 |
| not have to be conscious to exist, your brother does not | T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68 |
| your brother does not have to be AWARE of the Holy | T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68 |
| in you for this miracle to occur. He may have dissociated | T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68 |
| a number of vital contributions to our joint venture, made a | T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68 |
| together, we will be able to use it together, because it | T 5 E 3 T(241)C 68 |
| and must therefore be shared to be held. T 5 | T 5 E 3 T(242)C 69 |
| that he was determined NOT to see you that way, he | T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69 |
| that they are diametrically opposed to one another. These two ways | T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69 |
| mind, because he was referring to HIMSELF as the perceiver. They | T 5 E 4 T(242)C 69 |
| hear it. It is impossible to hear it in yourself while | T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69 |
| IS limited by your unwillingness to hear it. T 5 | T 5 E 5 T(242)C 69 |
| AS GUIDE. This was BOUND to produce fear. Bills better | T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69 |
| Bills better idea needs to be strengthened in BOTH of | T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69 |
| increase it by giving it to you. --- | T 5 E 6 T(242)C 69 |
| Spirit is Gods answer to the ego. Everything of which | T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70 |
| you is in direct opposition to the egos notions, because | T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70 |
| the mind would be unable to understand the change. We have | T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70 |
| the mind is not understandable to another. So it is with | T 5 E 7 T(243)C 70 |
| statement does not mean anything to the ego. It interprets it | T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70 |
| It interprets it, at best, to mean dont worry about | T 5 E 8 T(243)C 70 |
| of the Soul. Its ability to deal with symbols enables it | T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70 |
| deal with symbols enables it to work AGAINST the egos | T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70 |
| own language. Its equal ability to look BEYOND symbols into eternity | T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70 |
| into eternity also enables it to understand the laws of God | T 5 E 9 T(243)C 70 |
| is light, and light leads to knowledge. The Holy Spirit is | T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71 |
| task of the Holy Spirit to re-interpret you on behalf of | T 5 E 10 T(244)C 71 |
| s greatest enemy, because according to ITS interpretation of reality, war | T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71 |
| idea itself IS an appeal to the ego. T 5 | T 5 E 11 T(244)C 71 |
| as vigilant as the ego to the call of danger, opposing | T 5 E 12 T(244)C 71 |
| what your minds ALREADY understand, to teach you that you do | T 5 E 13 T(245)C 72 |
| unwilling learner without going counter to his will, because part of | T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72 |
| Despite the egos attempts to conceal this part, it is | T 5 E 14 T(245)C 72 |
| and learn, and be open to learning. You have NOT made | T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73 |
| understands. His understanding looks back to God, in remembrance of Me | T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73 |
| YOU. He is your guide to salvation, because he holds the | T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73 |
| remembrance of things past and to come. He holds this gladness | T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73 |
| His name by sharing it to increase His joy in YOU | T 5 E 16 T(246)C 73 |
| have used your own ideas to help YOU. B. is right | T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74 |
| saying that you have learned to be a loving, wise, and | T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74 |
| knowledge of your real relationships TO them because you did NOT | T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74 |
| is possible, with great effort, to understand someone else and to | T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74 |
| to understand someone else and to be helpful to him, but | T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74 |
| else and to be helpful to him, but the effort is | T 5 F 1 T(247)C 74 |
| mean that it is lost to you, but it DOES mean | T 5 F 2 T(247)C 74 |
| has allowed him the strength to retain the fear in awareness | T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74 |
| the fear in awareness, and to resort to displacement, which he | T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74 |
| in awareness, and to resort to displacement, which he is learning | T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74 |
| displacement, which he is learning to overcome with YOUR help. That | T 5 F 3 T(247)C 74 |
| dissociate, and does not have to deal with repression in you | T 5 F 3 T(248)C 75 |
| I have repeatedly asked you to do, is ALWAYS a way | T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75 |
| that you can safely fail to acknowledge anything that is true | T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75 |
| Holy Spirit will not fail to help you re-interpret EVERYTHING that | T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75 |
| It is beyond your ability to destroy, but entirely within your | T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75 |
| within your grasp. It BELONGS to you because YOU created it | T 5 F 4 T(248)C 75 |
| the ego makes it KEEPS TO ITSELF, and so it is | T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75 |
| INCREASE as you are willing to return the part of your | T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75 |
| your mind that needs healing to the higher part, and thus | T 5 F 5 T(248)C 75 |
| terms of feelings which led to a decision not to repeat | T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76 |
| led to a decision not to repeat the error, which is | T 5 F 7 T(249)C 76 |
| 8. I have come to give you the foundation, so | T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76 |
| which were therefore too weak to increase, but you did NOT | T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76 |
| you did NOT recognize how to UNDO their existence because you | T 5 F 8 T(249)C 76 |
| possible even in this world to listen to ONE voice. If | T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76 |
| in this world to listen to ONE voice. If you are | T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76 |
| one, you CANNOT be limited to the self the ego sees | T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76 |
| part (of the Sonship) belongs to every part. | T 5 F 9 T(249)C 76 |
| You have become willing to receive my messages as I | T 5 F 10 T(250)C 77 |
| 5 F 11. Listening to one voice MEANS the will | T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77 |
| one voice MEANS the will to share the voice to hear | T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77 |
| will to share the voice to hear it yourself. The mind | T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77 |
| me is still irresistibly drawn to every mind created by God | T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77 |
| mean that you should submit to violence without protest. It means | T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77 |
| hurt, and do not want to show your brother anything except | T 5 F 11 T(250)C 77 |
| BY EXAMPLE. If you will to learn, you MUST will to | T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77 |
| to learn, you MUST will to teach. Teaching is therapy because | T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77 |
| ideas, and the awareness that to share them is to strengthen | T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77 |
| that to share them is to strengthen them. The union of | T 5 F 12 T(250)C 77 |
| call of the Holy Spirit to be as One. T | T 5 F 12 T(251)C 78 |
| I cannot forget my need to teach what I have learned | T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78 |
| it. I call upon you to teach what you have learned | T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78 |
| me rejoices as YOU will to hear it. The Holy Spirit | T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78 |
| Him, He leads you back to God where you belong. And | T 5 F 13 T(251)C 78 |
| you or forsake you, because to forsake you would be to | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| to forsake you would be to forsake myself and God who | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| fact, you do not WANT to keep him. You must learn | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| keep him. You must learn to see him as he is | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| and KNOW that he belongs to God, as you do. How | T 5 F 14 T(251)C 78 |
| which thought them in order to have separate being. Nor do | T 5 F 15 T(251)C 78 |
| SAME level. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO SHARE OPPOSING THOUGHTS. The Holy | T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79 |
| give them away. The will to share them IS their purification | T 5 F 15 T(252)C 79 |
| healed mind, but the power to create is of God. Therefore | T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79 |
| forgiven must devote themselves first to healing, because having RECEIVED the | T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79 |
| healing they MUST give it to hold it. The full power | T 5 F 16 T(252)C 79 |
| heart, and in your hands, to hold and share. The heart | T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79 |
| share. The heart is pure to hold it, and the hands | T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79 |
| and the hands are strong to give it. We cannot lose | T 5 F 17 T(252)C 79 |
| the means at its disposal to side with Heaven or earth | T 5 G 1 T(254)C 81 |
| is incapable of giving rise to guilt, and must give rise | T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81 |
| guilt, and must give rise to joy. This makes it invulnerable | T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81 |
| joy. This makes it invulnerable to the ego, because its peace | T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81 |
| is unassailable. It is invulnerable to disruption BECAUSE it is whole | T 5 G 2 T(254)C 81 |
| a totally meaningless concept EXCEPT to the ego, but do not | T 5 G 3 T(254)C 81 |
| 5. Whenever you respond to your ego, you WILL experience | T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82 |
| of attacking God may be to the sane mind, never forget | T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82 |
| it speaks FOR it. Listening to the egos voice MEANS | T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82 |
| you believe it is possible to attack God. You believe that | T 5 G 5 T(255)C 82 |
| it is perfectly possible not to ACCEPT what IS in your | T 5 G 7 T(255)C 82 |
| accepted it, or allowed it to enter, MAKES IT YOUR REALITY | T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83 |
| before that you must learn to think WITH God. To think | T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83 |
| learn to think WITH God. To think WITH Him is to | T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83 |
| To think WITH Him is to think LIKE Him. This engenders | T 5 G 7 T(256)C 83 |
| an interpretation which is necessary to its survival, because as soon | T 5 G 8 T(256)C 83 |
| LACK, you will automatically attempt to remedy the situation. And you | T 5 G 8 T(256)C 83 |
| doom, but YOU must learn to regard it as freedom. | T 5 G 8 T(256)C 83 |
| magic. It might be better to say it is a form | T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83 |
| it is arrogant. It attributes to God a punishing attempt, and | T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83 |
| its OWN prerogative. It tries to usurp ALL the functions of | T 5 G 9 T(256)C 83 |
| it can INTERPRET them according to what it wants, just as | T 5 G 10 T(257)C 84 |
| ONLY choices which are open to you. God created one, and | T 5 G 11 T(257)C 84 |
| apart from God, and WANT to. T 5 G 13 | T 5 G 12 T(258)C 85 |
| responsibility of the miracle-worker is to accept the ATONEMENT, and I | T 5 G 13 T(258)C 85 |
| purpose of the Atonement is to save the past in PURIFIED | T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85 |
| symptoms remain? You have reason to question the validity of symptom | T 5 G 14 T(258)C 85 |
| 1. The CONTINUING will to remain separated is the only | T 5 H 1 T(258)C 85 |
| and CAN turn it back to full creation at any minute | T 5 H 1 T(259)C 86 |
| It will also turn back to full creation the instant it | T 5 H 1 T(259)C 86 |
| in time. You have elected to be in time rather than | T 5 H 2 T(259)C 86 |
| in exchange. When you will to make this exchange, you will | T 5 H 3 T(259)C 86 |
| My role is only to unchain your will and make | T 5 H 4 T(259)C 86 |
| you GAVE IT the ability to do it. The mind does | T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87 |
| let me teach you how to share it with your brothers | T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87 |
| How else can the chance to claim it for yourself be | T 5 H 4 T(260)C 87 |
| Supreme Court has the power to reverse the lower courts decision | T 5 H 5 T(260)C 87 |
| fallacy which they are made to uphold. NOTHING it perceives is | T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87 |
| Bible is a fearful thing to the ego, because of its | T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87 |
| afraid, you do not appeal to the higher court, because you | T 5 H 6 T(260)C 87 |
| cite only a few examples to see how the egos | T 5 H 7 T(261)C 88 |
| means that what you believe to be worth cultivating you will | T 5 H 8 T(261)C 88 |
| be shared. Give it therefore to the holy spirit, who will | T 5 H 9 T(261)C 88 |
| in fact, as an attempt to guarantee its survival beyond itself | T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88 |
| later generations retains the power to interpret CORRECTLY what former generations | T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88 |
| THEIR thoughts from the ability to produce fear ANYWHERE in the | T 5 H 10 T(261)C 88 |
| the word undone is fearful to the ego, which interprets I | T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89 |
| it WILL be re-interpreted entirely, to release you from fear. | T 5 H 11 T(262)C 89 |
| thought which you have given TO the ego will merely return | T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89 |
| the ego will merely return to the Kingdom, where your whole | T 5 H 12 T(262)C 89 |
| the world, I surely came to share this light with you | T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89 |
| symbolic reference we made before to the egos dark glass | T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89 |
| true that Where you look to find yourself is up to | T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89 |
| to find yourself is up to you. The Higher Court will | T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89 |
| of God, and every witness to guilt in Gods creations | T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89 |
| creations is bearing false witness to God Himself. T 5 | T 5 H 13 T(262)C 89 |
| Appeal everything you believe gladly to Gods own Higher Court | T 5 H 14 T(262)C 89 |
| because it was given you to remind you of what you | T 5 H 14 T(263)C 90 |
| its Creator. What you need to learn now is that only | T 5 H 15 T(263)C 90 |
| T 5 H 16. To say that time is temporary | T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90 |
| it is His special function to return YOU to eternity and | T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90 |
| special function to return YOU to eternity and remain to bless | T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90 |
| YOU to eternity and remain to bless YOUR creations there. He | T 5 H 16 T(263)C 90 |
| without explanation, and the attempt to shift Thee to Him is | T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91 |
| the attempt to shift Thee to Him is a misinterpretation. The | T 5 I 2 T(264)C 91 |
| thinking became increasingly less apparent to Him. T 5 I | T 5 I 4 T(265)C 92 |
| means and does NOT yield to it is terribly afraid. Fixation | T 5 I 5 T(265)C 92 |
| all his life from refusal to allow eternity to dawn upon | T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92 |
| from refusal to allow eternity to dawn upon his mind, and | T 5 I 6 T(265)C 92 |
| of, he was too honest to deny more than he had | T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92 |
| deny more than he had to, to keep his fear in | T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92 |
| more than he had to, to keep his fear in tolerable | T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92 |
| is fixated is more real to ITSELF than the external reality | T 5 I 7 T(265)C 92 |
| mechanism, had Freud not decided to involve it in a strong | T 5 I 7 T(266)C 93 |
| fixation as irrevocable danger points to which the mind can always | T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93 |
| interpreted as an irrevocable call to sanity which the mind cannot | T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93 |
| saw return as a threat to maturity because he did not | T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93 |
| careful and careless led him to confuse the escape from care | T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93 |
| even went so far as to equate it quite literally WITH | T 5 I 8 T(266)C 93 |
| very inventive mind could devise to set up a form of | T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93 |
| which could enable the mind to escape from fixation forever, even | T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93 |
| perceptual level, and was unable to relinquish the hope of release | T 5 I 9 T(266)C 93 |
| are ALWAYS being pulled back to your Creator because you belong | T 5 I 10 T(267)C 94 |
| 12. You CANNOT choose to escape His care, because that | T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94 |
| will. But you CAN choose to accept His care, and use | T 5 I 12 T(267)C 94 |
| You are asked merely to return to God the mind | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| are asked merely to return to God the mind as HE | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| yours. Why should you listen to the endless insane calls which | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| you? God commended His Spirit to you, and asks that you | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| asks that you commend yours to Him. He wills to keep | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| yours to Him. He wills to keep it in perfect peace | T 5 I 13 T(268)C 95 |
| both the egos need to separate, and your willingness to | T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95 |
| to separate, and your willingness to side with its separateness. This | T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95 |
| that YOU DO NOT WANT TO BE HEALED. When I told | T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95 |
| release, he was not able to cope with it at the | T 5 I 14 T(268)C 95 |
| You have not been asked to work out the Plan of | T 5 I 15 T(268)C 95 |
| perfectly clear and perfectly explicit to you, and have also told | T 5 I 15 T(268)C 95 |
| who believe they are lost to Him. The one more thing | T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95 |
| HIMSELF that this is hard to do. He has, however, been | T 5 I 16 T(268)C 95 |
| might also remind him that to whatever extent he separates himself | T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96 |
| therefore return his own ideas to him, so that you can | T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96 |
| and thus help each other to help me. T 5 | T 5 I 17 T(269)C 96 |
| with a lack of love to some Soul which God created | T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96 |
| you EXPECT ATTACK. The decision to react in that way, however | T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96 |
| guilt. If you allow yourself to feel guilty, you will reinforce | T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96 |
| error, rather than allowing it to be undone FOR you. | T 5 I 18 T(269)C 96 |
| have made a decision NOT to be wholly joyous if that | T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96 |
| step in the undoing is to recognize that YOU ACTIVELY DECIDED | T 5 I 19 T(269)C 96 |
| there. YOUR part is merely to return your thinking to the | T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96 |
| merely to return your thinking to the point at which the | T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96 |
| made, and give it over to the Atonement in peace. Say | T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96 |
| the Atonement in peace. Say to yourselves the following, as sincerely | T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96 |
| Holy Spirit will respond fully to your slightest invitation: | T 5 I 20 T(269)C 96 |
| also decide otherwise. I WILL to decide otherwise, because I WANT | T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97 |
| decide otherwise, because I WANT to be at peace. I do | T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97 |
| WILL LET HIM. I WILL to let Him by allowing Him | T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97 |
| let Him by allowing Him to decide for God for me | T 5 I 20 T(270)C 97 |
| The relationship of anger to attack is obvious, but the | T 6 A 1 T(271)C 98 |
| A 2. The way to undo an insane conclusion is | T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98 |
| an insane conclusion is always to consider the sanity of the | T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98 |
| believe. You have been asked to take me as your model | T 6 A 2 T(271)C 98 |
| You have been chosen to teach the Atonement precisely BECAUSE | T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98 |
| been EXTREME examples of allegiance to your thought systems, and therefore | T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98 |
| an outstanding example of allegiance to apathy, and you have become | T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98 |
| a startling example of fidelity to variability. But this IS a | T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98 |
| you yourselves had grown willing to redirect. You cannot doubt the | T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98 |
| had ALREADY developed the ability to follow a better model, if | T 6 A 3 T(271)C 98 |
| because the fearful are apt to perceive fearfully. T 6 | T 6 B 1 T(272)C 99 |
| can always call on me to share my decision and thus | T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99 |
| should means RELEASE from fear to anyone who understands it. While | T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99 |
| and how it actually LED to the Resurrection was not clarified | T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99 |
| it has a definite contribution to make to your own lives | T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99 |
| a definite contribution to make to your own lives, and if | T 6 B 2 T(272)C 99 |
| the separated, who ALWAYS refuse to consider what they have done | T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99 |
| consider what they have done to THEMSELVES. Projection means anger, anger | T 6 B 3 T(272)C 99 |
| destruction does NOT justify anger. To the extent | T 6 B 4 T(272)C 99 |
| C 100 to which you believe it DOES | T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100 |
| false premises and TEACHING THEM TO OTHERS. The message which the | T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100 |
| which the crucifixion was intended to teach was that it is | T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100 |
| that it is not necessary to perceive ANY form of assault | T 6 B 4 T(273)C 100 |
| 5. You are free to perceive yourselves as persecuted if | T 6 B 5 T(273)C 100 |
| remember when you DO choose to react that way that I | T 6 B 5 T(273)C 100 |
| one which I DO want to share with you. If you | T 6 B 5 T(273)C 100 |
| Sons of God should WANT to teach if they are to | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| to teach if they are to realize their own salvation. Rather | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| assailable. You are not asked to BE crucified, because that was | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| contribution. You are merely asked to follow my example in the | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| of much less extreme temptations to misperceive, and NOT to accept | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| temptations to misperceive, and NOT to accept them falsely as justifications | T 6 B 6 T(273)C 100 |
| true for me. Help me to teach it to our brothers | T 6 B 7 T(274)C 101 |
| Help me to teach it to our brothers in the name | T 6 B 7 T(274)C 101 |
| noted that he did offer to defend me with the sword | T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101 |
| do not share my decision to hear (and be) only one | T 6 B 8 T(274)C 101 |
| model they follow has chosen to SAVE THEM PAIN IN ALL | T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101 |
| they are probably unwise NOT to follow him. T 6 | T 6 B 9 T(274)C 101 |
| for your sake AND mine, to demonstrate that the most outrageous | T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101 |
| can learn enough from MINE to be re-awakened by them. That | T 6 B 10 T(274)C 101 |
| you are never called on to sacrifice. On the contrary, by | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| the contrary, by enabling YOURSELVES to hear the Holy Spirit in | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| who listens is inevitably led to demonstrate His way for ALL | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| I. You are not asked to repeat my experience, because the | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| SHARE, makes this unnecessary. But to use my experiences constructively for | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| follow my example in how to perceive them. T 6 | T 6 B 11 T(275)C 102 |
| CAN be justified. I undertook to show this was true in | T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102 |
| as a good teaching aid to those whose temptations to give | T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102 |
| aid to those whose temptations to give in to anger and | T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102 |
| whose temptations to give in to anger and assault would NOT | T 6 B 12 T(275)C 102 |
| Sons. If you will listen to His voice, you will know | T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102 |
| that many need your blessing to help them hear this for | T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102 |
| them, and do not respond to any others, you will have | T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102 |
| me, and be as eager to share your learning as I | T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102 |
| Son of God is necessary to enable the Sonship to know | T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102 |
| necessary to enable the Sonship to know its wholeness. Only this | T 6 B 13 T(275)C 102 |
| rather than as the call to peace for which it was | T 6 B 14 T(275)C 102 |
| imperfect love made them vulnerable to projection, and out of their | T 6 B 14 T(276)C 103 |
| prayer, which I also came to teach, too well to engage | T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103 |
| came to teach, too well to engage in upside-down thinking myself | T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103 |
| as saying, I come not to bring peace but a sword | T 6 B 15 T(276)C 103 |
| they have described my reactions to Judas Iscariot as they did | T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103 |
| punishment which I am said to have called forth upon Judas | T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103 |
| him when I was ready to demonstrate that condemnation is impossible | T 6 B 16 T(276)C 103 |
| I am very grateful to the Apostles for their teaching | T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103 |
| the extent of their devotion to me. But as you read | T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103 |
| they were not wholly ready to follow me at the time | T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103 |
| I do not want you to allow ANY fear to enter | T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103 |
| you to allow ANY fear to enter into the thought system | T 6 B 17 T(276)C 103 |
| at times, that teaching leads to crucifixion rather than to re-awakening | T 6 B 18 T(276)C 103 |
| leads to crucifixion rather than to re-awakening. The upside-down nature of | T 6 B 18 T(276)C 103 |
| needed protection. But YOU need to develop your weakened ability to | T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104 |
| to develop your weakened ability to BE grateful, or you cannot | T 6 B 19 T(277)C 104 |
| salvation. Each one MUST learn to teach that all forms of | T 6 B 20 T(277)C 104 |
| He thinks if you are to know Him again. T | T 6 B 21 T(277)C 104 |
| as clear to you as you think. What | T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105 |
| doing this UNCONSCIOUSLY, you try to keep the fact that you | T 6 C 2 T(278)C 105 |
| and its ONLY purpose is to KEEP THE SEPARATION GOING. It | T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105 |
| a device of the ego to make you feel DIFFERENT from | T 6 C 3 T(278)C 105 |
| The ego uses projection ONLY to distort your perception of both | T 6 C 4 T(278)C 105 |
| not want, and leads directly to your excluding yourself from your | T 6 C 4 T(278)C 105 |
| T 6 C 6. To perceive YOURSELF in this way | T 6 C 6 T(279)C 106 |
| Him Who alone IS perfect. To deny this in any way | T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106 |
| this in any way is to deny yourself AND Him, because | T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106 |
| Him, because it is impossible to accept one without the other | T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106 |
| and knowledge. By enabling you to use perception in a way | T 6 C 7 T(279)C 106 |
| 8. The ego prefers to believe that parallel lines do | T 6 C 8 T(279)C 106 |
| The Holy Spirit enables you to PERCEIVE THIS WHOLENESS NOW. You | T 6 C 9 T(279)C 106 |
| of God. God created you to create. You cannot EXTEND His | T 6 C 9 T(280)C 107 |
| God by making it PARALLEL to Gods way of thinking | T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107 |
| ultimate meeting. This convergence SEEMS to be far in the future | T 6 C 10 T(280)C 107 |
| your minds must be able to believe ONLY what is true | T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107 |
| for God. He tells you to return your whole mind to | T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107 |
| to return your whole mind to God, BECAUSE IT HAS NEVER | T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107 |
| perceive it AS IT IS to BE returned. The full awareness | T 6 C 11 T(280)C 107 |
| YOUR mind, and extends outward to ONLY what is true in | T 6 C 13 T(281)C 108 |
| very simple. The ego projects to EXCLUDE and therefore to deceive | T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108 |
| projects to EXCLUDE and therefore to deceive. The Holy Spirit projects | T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108 |
| one message which God gave TO Him, and for which He | T 6 C 14 T(281)C 108 |
| but it must shine OUTWARD to make YOU aware of it | T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108 |
| so your part is only to allow no darkness to abide | T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108 |
| only to allow no darkness to abide in your OWN mind | T 6 C 15 T(281)C 108 |
| and being is an example, to which we can also add | T 6 D 1 T(282)C 109 |
| presents no barrier at all to the communication of God. Therefore | T 6 D 2 T(282)C 109 |
| made, you have taught yourselves to believe you ARE NOT WHAT | T 6 D 3 T(282)C 109 |
| ONE lesson. If you are to be conflict free yourselves, you | T 6 D 4 T(282)C 109 |
| does NOT see the need to PROTECT ITSELF. The protection of | T 6 D 5 T(283)C 110 |
| 7. The only way to HAVE peace is to TEACH | T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110 |
| way to HAVE peace is to TEACH peace. By learning it | T 6 D 7 T(283)C 110 |
| it. This enables the ego to regard itself as SEPARATE AND | T 6 E 2 T(284)C 111 |
| is attack, and WANTS YOU TO BELIEVE THIS. Unless you DO | T 6 E 4 T(285)C 112 |
| 5. Perceiving something alien to itself in your MIND, the | T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112 |
| your MIND, the ego turns to the body, NOT the mind | T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112 |
| which is not real, attempts to persuade the mind, which IS | T 6 E 5 T(285)C 112 |
| answer of the Holy Spirit to ALL the questions which the | T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112 |
| real, and God calls you to awake. There will be nothing | T 6 E 6 T(285)C 112 |
| the dream has given way to the Creation and to its | T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113 |
| way to the Creation and to its Eternity. | T 6 E 7 T(286)C 113 |
| is the kindest solution possible to what YOU have made. In | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| you can develop your abilities to the point where they CAN | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| IT. You have a guide to how to develop them, but | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| have a guide to how to develop them, but you have | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| Kingdom, with both a guide to FIND it and a MEANS | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| FIND it and a MEANS to keep it. You have a | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| it. You have a model to follow who will strengthen YOUR | T 6 E 10 T(287)C 114 |
| you thought it was possible to be in one. You WOULD | T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114 |
| you your perfection, and PROVED to you that you were wrong | T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114 |
| that the perfect were inadequate to bring THEMSELVES to the awareness | T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114 |
| were inadequate to bring THEMSELVES to the awareness of their perfection | T 6 E 11 T(287)C 114 |
| the Holy Spirit NEVER commands. To command is to assume INequality | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| NEVER commands. To command is to assume INequality, which the Holy | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| demonstrates does not exist. Fidelity to premises is a law of | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| everything God created is faithful to His laws. But fidelity to | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| to His laws. But fidelity to other laws is also possible | T 6 E 12 T(288)C 115 |
| be gained if God proved to you that you have thought | T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115 |
| you. God does not teach. To teach is to imply a | T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115 |
| not teach. To teach is to imply a lack which God | T 6 E 13 T(288)C 115 |
| not blot it out, because to eradicate it would be to | T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115 |
| to eradicate it would be to attack it. Being questioned, He | T 6 E 14 T(288)C 115 |
| teacher. T 6 F.To Have, Give All to All | T 6 F 0 T(288)C 115 |
| F.To Have, Give All to All (N 644 6:208 | T 6 F 0 T(288)C 115 |
| NOW, but He teaches only to make you equals. This is | T 6 F 1 T(288)C 115 |
| communication channels are not open to Him, so that He cannot | T 6 F 2 T(289)C 116 |
| NOW. Then you train them to RECOGNIZE THE DIFFERENCE between sleeping | T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116 |
| call on the Light THEMSELVES to dispel them. T 6 | T 6 F 3 T(289)C 116 |
| emphasize what you must avoid to escape from harm as much | T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116 |
| much as what you need to learn to have joy. This | T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116 |
| what you need to learn to have joy. This is true | T 6 F 4 T(289)C 116 |
| light is ALWAYS the call to awake, WHATEVER you may have | T 6 F 6 T(290)C 117 |
| DID. Death is an attempt to resolve conflict by not willing | T 6 F 7 T(290)C 117 |
| CANNOT be part of you. To be of one mind is | T 6 F 9 T(291)118 |
| one mind is meaningful, but to be of one body is | T 6 F 9 T(291)118 |
| T 6 F 10. To the Holy Spirit THERE IS | T 6 F 10 T(291)118 |
| MIRACLES. This is FAMILIAR enough to you by now, but it | T 6 F 10 T(291)118 |
| it. We have too much to accomplish on behalf of the | T 6 F 10 T(291)118 |
| on behalf of the Kingdom to let this crucial concept slip | T 6 F 10 T(291)118 |
| I teach and want YOU to teach. You cannot perform miracles | T 6 F 10 T(291)118 |
| equal gift CAN be offered to the equal Sons of God | T 6 F 11 T(291)118 |
| range in what you offer to each other. The Holy Spirit | T 6 F 11 T(291)118 |
| The Holy Spirit, which leads to God, translates communication into being | T 6 F 11 T(291)118 |
| WHAT EACH ONE CAN GIVE TO ALL. He never takes ANYTHING | T 6 F 13 T(292)119 |
| back, because He wants YOU to keep it. Therefore, His teaching | T 6 F 13 T(292)119 |
| teaching begins with the lesson: To HAVE, GIVE all TO all | T 6 F 13 T(292)119 |
| lesson: To HAVE, GIVE all TO all. T 6 F | T 6 F 13 T(292)119 |
| in that direction. Having willed to go that way, you place | T 6 F 14 T(292)119 |
| 15. This step APPEARS to exacerbate conflict rather than resolve | T 6 F 15 T(292)119 |
| VERY acute conflict. Many try to accept the CONFLICT, rather than | T 6 F 15 T(292)119 |
| accept the CONFLICT, rather than to take the next step toward | T 6 F 15 T(292)119 |
| in it, you taught it to Bill, who still believed in | T 6 F 16 T(292)119 |
| you did so often enough to enable him to learn it | T 6 F 16 T(292)119 |
| often enough to enable him to learn it. Once HE learned | T 6 F 16 T(292)119 |
| he could teach YOU how to become more consistently awake, and | T 6 F 16 T(292)119 |
| consistently awake, and thus begin to waken HIMSELF. This placed him | T 6 F 16 T(292)119 |
| T 6 G. To Have Peace, Teach Peace to | T 6 G 0 T(293)C 120 |
| To Have Peace, Teach Peace to Learn It (N 654 6 | T 6 G 0 T(293)C 120 |
| that a teacher NEED do to GUARANTEE change. This is because | T 6 G 2 T(293)C 120 |
| Spirits first lesson was: To HAVE, GIVE all TO all | T 6 G 3 T(294)121 |
| was: To HAVE, GIVE all TO all. We said that this | T 6 G 3 T(294)121 |
| said that this is apt to INCREASE conflict temporarily, and we | T 6 G 3 T(294)121 |
| it IS, having still appears to be the OPPOSITE of being | T 6 G 3 T(294)121 |
| Therefore, the first lesson SEEMS to contain a contradiction because it | T 6 G 3 T(294)121 |
| first lesson is the hardest to learn. Still strongly aware of | T 6 G 4 T(294)121 |
| in himself, and responding primarily TO the ego in others, he | T 6 G 4 T(294)121 |
| others, he is being taught to react to BOTH as if | T 6 G 4 T(294)121 |
| is being taught to react to BOTH as if what he | T 6 G 4 T(294)121 |
| impossible for the learner NOT TO LISTEN. For a time, then | T 6 G 6 T(295)122 |
| mind, and so he wanted to teach it in his text | T 6 G 6 T(295)122 |
| very good way for YOU to learn it. T 6 | T 6 G 6 T(295)122 |
| opposing thought systems is clearly TO CHOOSE ONE AND RELINQUISH THE | T 6 G 7 T(295)122 |
| upon the voice for PEACE to help you. His LESSON is | T 6 G 7 T(295)122 |
| is REAL. The ego tries to persuade you that it is | T 6 G 8 T(295)122 |
| you that it is up to YOU to decide which voice | T 6 G 8 T(295)122 |
| it is up to YOU to decide which voice is true | T 6 G 8 T(295)122 |
| change it. As you begin to realize the quiet power of | T 6 G 8 T(295)122 |
| 123 trying to undo a decision which was | T 6 G 8 T(296)C 123 |
| was help in reminding yourselves to allow the Holy Spirit to | T 6 G 8 T(296)C 123 |
| to allow the Holy Spirit to decide for God for YOU | T 6 G 8 T(296)C 123 |
| You are NOT asked to make insane decisions, although you | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| decisions, although you are free to THINK you are. But it | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| But it MUST be insane to believe IT IS UP TO | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| to believe IT IS UP TO YOU to decide what God | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| IT IS UP TO YOU to decide what Gods Creations | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| Therefore, His second lesson is: To HAVE peace, TEACH peace to | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| To HAVE peace, TEACH peace to LEARN it. T 6 | T 6 G 9 T(296)C 123 |
| difficult that is WHOLLY DESIRED. To desire wholly is to CREATE | T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123 |
| DESIRED. To desire wholly is to CREATE, and creating CANNOT be | T 6 G 12 T(296)C 123 |
| because YOUR salvation IS critical to the whole Sonship. We said | T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125 |
| the false, and teaches you to judge every thought that you | T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125 |
| every thought that you allow to ENTER in the light of | T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125 |
| with this light He retains, to strengthen the Kingdom in YOU | T 6 H 1 T(298)C 125 |
| does not teach your mind to be critical of other minds | T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125 |
| He does not want you to teach your errors and LEARN | T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125 |
| consistent if He allowed you to STRENGTHEN what you must learn | T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125 |
| STRENGTHEN what you must learn to avoid. In the mind of | T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125 |
| judgmental, but only in order to unify it so it can | T 6 H 3 T(298)C 125 |
| This enables the mind to TEACH without judgment and therefore | T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126 |
| without judgment and therefore learn to BE without judgment. The UNdoing | T 6 H 3 T(299)C 126 |
| while the first step seems to INCREASE conflict, and the second | T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126 |
| the second still ENTAILS it to some extent, this one calls | T 6 H 4 T(299)C 126 |
| NOT deny that the temptations to MAKE exceptions will occur. Here | T 6 H 5 T(299)C 126 |
| By teaching you WHAT to choose, the Holy Spirit will | T 6 H 6 T(300)127 |
| Spirit will ultimately be able to teach you that YOU NEED | T 6 H 6 T(300)127 |
| Spirit will only lead you TO it. You create by what | T 6 H 6 T(300)127 |
| you must learn. The way to learn it is INHERENT in | T 6 H 6 T(300)127 |
| If you allow yourselves to HAVE in your minds only | T 6 H 7 T(300)127 |
| He is GETTING YOU READY to translate having into being by | T 6 H 7 T(300)127 |
| TEACH, and that you WANT TO LEARN PEACE. This is the | T 6 H 7 T(300)127 |
| belief. It is therefore essential to teach you that YOU must | T 6 H 8 T(301)128 |
| your minds by allowing you to identify ONLY with the center | T 6 H 9 T(301)128 |
| where God placed the altar to HIMSELF. We have already said | T 6 H 9 T(301)128 |
| perfect Accomplishment is NOT apparent to you. This is why you | T 6 H 10 T(301)128 |
| mean that what it transfers TO is measurable. On the contrary | T 6 H 10 T(301)128 |
| the contrary, unless it transfers to the whole Sonship, which is | T 6 H 10 T(301)128 |
| T 6 H 11. To teach the WHOLE Sonship WITHOUT | T 6 H 11 T(301)128 |
| Now you must be vigilant to HOLD its Oneness in your | T 6 H 11 T(301)128 |
| because if you allow doubt to enter, YOU will lose awareness | T 6 H 11 T(301)128 |
| wholeness, and WILL BE UNABLE TO TEACH IT. | T 6 H 11 T(301)128 |
| ILLUSION. But you must learn to ACCEPT truth because YOU THREW | T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129 |
| this sickness IS the way to heal it. T 6 | T 6 H 12 T(302)C 129 |
| remember that those who will to teach the same thing MUST | T 6 H 13 T(302)C 129 |
| statement of what you WANT to believe, and entails a willingness | T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129 |
| believe, and entails a willingness to RELINQUISH EVERYTHING ELSE. I told | T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129 |
| Holy Spirit WILL enable you to go on IF YOU FOLLOW | T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129 |
| sign that you WANT Him to guide you. | T 6 H 14 T(302)C 129 |
| DOES require effort, but only to teach you that effort ITSELF | T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130 |
| You have exerted GREAT effort to preserve what you made BECAUSE | T 6 H 14 T(303)C 130 |
| share it, you are inspired to create LIKE God. But in | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| NOT in a reciprocal relation TO God, because He created YOU | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| a parallel. Parents give birth to children, but children do NOT | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| children do NOT give birth to parents. They DO, however, give | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| They DO, however, give birth to their children, and thus give | T 7 A 1 T(303)C 130 |
| creative Thought proceeds FROM Him TO you, so must YOUR creative | T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130 |
| creative thought proceed FROM you to YOUR creations. In this way | T 7 A 2 T(303)C 130 |
| it. You HAVE the power to ADD to the Kingdom, but | T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131 |
| HAVE the power to ADD to the Kingdom, but NOT to | T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131 |
| to the Kingdom, but NOT to add to the Creator OF | T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131 |
| Kingdom, but NOT to add to the Creator OF the Kingdom | T 7 A 2 T(304)C 131 |
| as YOURS, you have learned to be what you ARE. YOUR | T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131 |
| are part of His Sons. To create is to love. Love | T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131 |
| His Sons. To create is to love. Love extends outward simply | T 7 A 3 T(304)C 131 |
| loving. It is always willing to make a deal, but it | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| but it cannot understand that to be LIKE another means that | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| that NO DEALS ARE POSSIBLE. To gain you must GIVE, not | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| you must GIVE, not bargain. To bargain is to LIMIT giving | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| not bargain. To bargain is to LIMIT giving, and this is | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| is NOT Gods Will. To will WITH God is to | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| To will WITH God is to create like HIM. God does | T 7 B 1 T(304)C 131 |
| B 2. Your gifts TO the Kingdom are like His | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| the Kingdom are like His to YOU. I gave ONLY love | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| YOU. I gave ONLY love to the Kingdom, because I believed | T 7 B 2 T(304)C 131 |
| T 7 B 3. To think like God is to | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| To think like God is to share His certainty of WHAT | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| of WHAT YOU ARE. And to CREATE like Him is to | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| to CREATE like Him is to share the perfect love He | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| love He shares with YOU. To this the Holy Spirit leads | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| true, but it is hard to explain in words, because words | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| nothing that is true NEEDS to be explained. However, the Holy | T 7 B 3 T(305)C 132 |
| the word first as applied to Him is NOT a time | T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132 |
| He DID, time applies neither to Him NOR to what He | T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132 |
| applies neither to Him NOR to what He created. | T 7 B 4 T(305)C 132 |
| step that God was said to take was therefore true in | T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133 |
| because it was forever created TO increase. If you perceive it | T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133 |
| God does not REVEAL this to you, because it was never | T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133 |
| because it is His Will to SHARE it. How can what | T 7 B 5 T(306)C 133 |
| T 7 B 6. To heal is the ONLY kind | T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133 |
| which they SHARE, can transfer TO it. When a brother perceives | T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133 |
| making the Kingdom ITSELF obscure to BOTH OF YOU. Sickness and | T 7 B 6 T(306)C 133 |
| T 7 C 1. To heal, then, is to correct | T 7 C 1 T(306)C 133 |
| To heal, then, is to correct perception in your brother | T 7 C 1 T(306)C 133 |
| Kingdom. Laws must be adapted to circumstances, if they are to | T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133 |
| to circumstances, if they are to maintain order. | T 7 C 2 T(306)C 133 |
| because the laws have adapted to the circumstances of this world | T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134 |
| thoughts, and you DO respond to two conflicting voices. You have | T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134 |
| if man had not chosen to FIGHT for them. That is | T 7 C 3 T(307)C 134 |
| Whenever anyone can listen fairly to both sides of ANY issue | T 7 C 4 T(307)C 134 |
| this. THEN he is free to use terms like intraMENTAL and | T 7 C 5 T(307)C 134 |
| prevails INSIDE it is ADAPTED to what you project you believe | T 7 C 6 T(308)C 135 |
| be communicated, if they are to be helpful. In effect, they | T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135 |
| fact, his whole PURPOSE is to change the form SO THAT | T 7 C 7 T(308)C 135 |
| of the Laws of God to those who do NOT understand | T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135 |
| conflicted minds CANNOT be faithful to one meaning, and will therefore | T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135 |
| will therefore CHANGE THE MEANING TO PRESERVE THE FORM. The Holy | T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135 |
| the opposite. He translates ONLY to preserve the original meaning in | T 7 C 8 T(308)C 135 |
| involve the USE of truth to convince His sons OF truth | T 7 C 9 T(309)C 136 |
| the forgetting aspect is only TO MAKE THE REMEMBERING CONSISTENT. You | T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136 |
| THE REMEMBERING CONSISTENT. You forget to REMEMBER BETTER. You will NOT | T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136 |
| His translations while you listen to two ways of perceiving them | T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136 |
| must forget or relinquish one to UNDERSTAND the other. This is | T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136 |
| consistency of the Kingdom MEAN to the confused? It MUST be | T 7 C 10 T(309)C 136 |
| Kingdom of God. It belongs to Him and is therefore LIKE | T 7 C 11 T(309)C 136 |
| T 7 D 1. To heal is to liberate totally | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| 1. To heal is to liberate totally. We once said | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| all. The non-maximal only APPEARS to have a range. This is | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| This is because it SEEMS to be meaningful to measure it | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| it SEEMS to be meaningful to measure it FROM the maximum | T 7 D 1 T(310)C 137 |
| and you will apply them to WHAT YOU WANT | T 7 D 3 T(310)C 137 |
| C 138 TO LEARN. Learning is EFFORT, and | T 7 D 3 T(311)C 138 |
| them. It does NOT want to teach everyone all it has | T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138 |
| The Holy Spirit teaches YOU to use what the ego has | T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138 |
| what the ego has made to TEACH the opposite of what | T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138 |
| particular ability which was applied TO the learning. T 7 | T 7 D 4 T(311)C 138 |
| learning, and has applied them to a UNIFIED curriculum. The fact | T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138 |
| irrelevant. YOU made the effort to learn, and the Holy Spirit | T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138 |
| egos potentials for excelling to potentials for EQUALIZING. This makes | T 7 D 5 T(311)C 138 |
| abilities are applied long enough to one GOAL, the abilities THEMSELVES | T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138 |
| Ultimately, then, they all contribute to ONE RESULT, and by so | T 7 D 6 T(311)C 138 |
| that papers will be easy to write when you have learned | T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139 |
| you have learned THIS course. To the ego there appears to | T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139 |
| To the ego there appears to be no connection, because the | T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139 |
| one lesson and applies it to ALL individuals in ALL situations | T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139 |
| but it DOES enable you to use it ALWAYS and in | T 7 D 7 T(312)C 139 |
| literally. I am not absent to ANYONE nor in ANY situation | T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139 |
| I did. It was created to BE shared, and therefore cannot | T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139 |
| be meaningfully perceived as BELONGING to anyone AT THE EXPENSE of | T 7 D 8 T(312)C 139 |
| CANNOT be unified in allegiance to the ego, because the mind | T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140 |
| the mind does NOT belong to it. But what is treacherous | T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140 |
| it. But what is treacherous to the ego IS faithful to | T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140 |
| to the ego IS faithful to peace. The egos enemy | T 7 E 2 T(313)C 140 |
| Do not underestimate your need to be vigilant AGAINST this idea | T 7 E 3 T(313)C 140 |
| T 7 E 4. To be IN the Kingdom is | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| IN the Kingdom is merely to focus your full attention ON | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| believe that you can ATTEND to what is NOT true, you | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| REALLY A CHOICE? It SEEMS to be, but seeming and reality | T 7 E 4 T(313)C 140 |
| by establishing the fact that to QUESTION reality is to question | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| that to QUESTION reality is to question MEANINGLESSLY. That is why | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| questions. Its sole function is to UNdo the questionable, and thus | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| the questionable, and thus LEAD TO CERTAINTY. The certain are perfectly | T 7 E 5 T(314)C 141 |
| of dis-spiriting, and therefore means to make joyful. The dis-spirited are | T 7 E 6 T(314)C 141 |
| nothing more than an approach to WHAT ALREADY IS. Like inspiration | T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142 |
| a means for ESTABLISHING it. To believe this is possible is | T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142 |
| believe this is possible is to believe YOU CAN DO IT | T 7 E 7 T(315)C 142 |
| certainty is of God according to His laws. Both therefore come | T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142 |
| Him. The STATE is unknown to Him, and therefore does not | T 7 E 8 T(315)C 142 |
| Spirit must work THROUGH you to teach you He is IN | T 7 E 9 T(315)C 142 |
| then should be given over to the Holy Spirit, WHO KNOWS | T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143 |
| Holy Spirit, WHO KNOWS HOW TO USE THEM PROPERLY. He can | T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143 |
| learning of wholeness you learn to remember God. You HAVE forgotten | T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143 |
| in which the ego tries to use ALL abilities, because its | T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143 |
| because its goal is ALWAYS to make YOU believe that YOU | T 7 E 10 T(316)C 143 |
| reconciled in ANY way or to ANY extent. The ego ALWAYS | T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143 |
| extent. The ego ALWAYS seeks to divide and separate. The Holy | T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143 |
| The Holy Spirit ALWAYS seeks to unify and HEAL. As you | T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143 |
| HEALING. Healing IS the way to undo the belief in differences | T 7 E 11 T(316)C 143 |
| with His, because it yields to His pull which IS in | T 7 E 11 T(317)C 144 |
| T 7 E 12. To oppose the pull or the | T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144 |
| and can offer this ability to YOU as a gift. YOU | T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144 |
| made the laws themselves meaningless TO you. But the LAWS are | T 7 E 12 T(317)C 144 |
| because it is a REFUSAL TO ACKNOWLEDGE FEAR. Love needs only | T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144 |
| this invitation. It comes freely to ALL the Sonship, because it | T 7 E 13 T(317)C 144 |
| By their awakening TO it, they merely forget what | T 7 E 13 T(318)C 145 |
| are NOT. This enables them to remember what they ARE. | T 7 E 13 T(318)C 145 |
| the Holy Spirits decision to use the body ONLY for | T 7 F 1 T(318)C 145 |
| ego CANNOT obliterate the impulse to communicate because it is also | T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145 |
| it is also the impulse to CREATE it can only try | T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145 |
| CREATE it can only try to teach you that the BODY | T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145 |
| MIND. The ego, then, tries to teach you that the body | T 7 F 2 T(318)C 145 |
| MUST develop, if he is to BE healed. Healing IS the | T 7 F 3 T(319)C 146 |
| ONLY STRENGTHENS. Magic always tries to weaken. Healing perceives NOTHING in | T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146 |
| can offer as a gift to someone who does NOT have | T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146 |
| this gift comes from God TO him, but it is quite | T 7 F 4 T(319)C 146 |
| much he may be trying to strengthen his ego, HE IS | T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146 |
| ego, HE IS ALSO TRYING TO HELP. He IS conflicted and | T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146 |
| TIMES he is offering SOMETHING to the Sonship, and the ONLY | T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146 |
| works, then, the impulse both to help and BE helped have | T 7 F 5 T(319)C 146 |
| exceptions of any kind seem to be meaningful. Exceptions ARE fearful | T 7 F 7 T(320)C 147 |
| but he is NOT grateful to them. This is because he | T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148 |
| thinks he is giving something TO them, and is NOT receiving | T 7 F 9 T(321)C 148 |
| in a position of needing to learn a lesson which SEEMS | T 7 F 10 T(321)C 148 |
| SEEMS contradictory: you must learn to change your mind ABOUT your | T 7 F 10 T(321)C 148 |
| The ego is totally unable to understand this, because it does | T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149 |
| NOT love it. It incorporates to TAKE AWAY. It literally believes | T 7 F 12 T(322)C 149 |
| the Kingdom lies in you to give. Do you not WANT | T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149 |
| give. Do you not WANT to give it? You CANNOT forget | T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149 |
| and I CANNOT forget Him. To forget ME is to forget | T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149 |
| Him. To forget ME is to forget yourself and Him who | T 7 F 13 T(322)C 149 |
| I do not want to share my BODY in communion | T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149 |
| in communion because this is to share nothing. Would I try | T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149 |
| share nothing. Would I try to share an illusion with the | T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149 |
| Father? But I do want to share my MIND with you | T 7 F 14 T(322)C 149 |
| minds, and by our gratitude to them make THEM aware of | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| this IS your proper gift to God. He will accept it | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| accept it and give it to the Sonship, because it is | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| Sonship, because it is acceptable to Him, and therefore to His | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| acceptable to Him, and therefore to His Sons. This is the | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| everyone, and by bringing it to YOUR appreciation calls upon you | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| YOUR appreciation calls upon you to love God and His Creation | T 7 F 15 T(323)C 150 |
| T 7 G. From Vigilance to Peace (N 720 7:52 | T 7 G 0 T(324)C 151 |
| it is IMPOSSIBLE for you to see something in part of | T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151 |
| that you will not attribute to all of it. That is | T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151 |
| them, but they WILL return to the mind of the thinker | T 7 G 1 T(324)C 151 |
| of your making. Your ability to DIRECT your thinking as you | T 7 G 2 T(324)C 151 |
| The ingeniousness of the ego to preserve itself is enormous, but | T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152 |
| source which is totally inimical to its existence FOR its existence | T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152 |
| this source, it is forced to DEPRECIATE it. This threatens its | T 7 G 3 T(325)C 152 |
| safety. The ego CANNOT AFFORD TO KNOW ANYTHING. Knowledge is total | T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152 |
| love YOU, it IS faithful to its own antecedent, begetting as | T 7 G 4 T(325)C 152 |
| this allegiance makes it treacherous to love BECAUSE you are love | T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152 |
| everything which this power gives TO you, BECAUSE it gives you | T 7 G 5 T(325)C 152 |
| makes ARE total. Forced therefore to detach itself from you who | T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153 |
| ARE mind, it is willing to attach itself to anything ELSE | T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153 |
| is willing to attach itself to anything ELSE. But there IS | T 7 G 6 T(326)C 153 |
| Spirit does not want you to UNDERSTAND conflict. He wants you | T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153 |
| UNDERSTAND conflict. He wants you to realize that BECAUSE conflict is | T 7 G 7 T(326)C 153 |
| NOT KNOW, your thought seems to CONTRADICT His, and this makes | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| can attack God, and tries to persuade you that YOU have | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| the ego proceeds perfectly logically to the position that YOU cannot | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| see ITSELF as it WANTS to be. Aware of its weakness | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| are. The ego therefore wants to engage your mind in its | T 7 G 9 T(327)C 154 |
| the UNtrue CANNOT exist. Commitment to either MUST be total, because | T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154 |
| and YOU are totally committed to neither. --- | T 7 G 10 T(327)C 154 |
| you can understand as UP TO YOU TO DECIDE. The ego | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| understand as UP TO YOU TO DECIDE. The ego believes THIS | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| THIS totally, being fully committed TO it. But it is NOT | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| ego is therefore totally committed to UNtruth, perceiving in total contradiction | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| UNtruth, perceiving in total contradiction to the Holy Spirit and to | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| to the Holy Spirit and to the knowledge of God. | T 7 G 11 T(328)C 155 |
| and will therefore obscure God TO you. Unless you perceive His | T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155 |
| power is Gods gift to you, because it is WHAT | T 7 G 12 T(328)C 155 |
| blind, because there is nothing TO attack. Therefore, they make up | T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155 |
| not exist. Do not TRY to understand it, because if you | T 7 G 13 T(328)C 155 |
| G 14. Allowing INsanity to enter your minds means that | T 7 G 14 T(329)156 |
| Whenever you deny a blessing to a brother, YOU will feel | T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157 |
| love. It is as impossible to deny part of the Sonship | T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157 |
| the Sonship as it is to love it in part. Nor | T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157 |
| part. Nor is it possible to love it totally AT TIMES | T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157 |
| kind. If you use it to deny reality, reality is gone | T 7 H 1 T(330)C 157 |
| the law requires you only to recognize PART of reality to | T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157 |
| to recognize PART of reality to appreciate ALL of it. Mind | T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157 |
| it. Mind is too powerful to be subject to exclusion. You | T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157 |
| too powerful to be subject to exclusion. You will NEVER be | T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157 |
| You will NEVER be able to exclude yourself from what you | T 7 H 2 T(330)C 157 |
| is offering you an opportunity to bless him. His need is | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| is no way for you to have it EXCEPT by giving | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| ARE. And what you WANT to be IS what you think | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| are. Therefore, what you WANT to be determines every response you | T 7 H 3 T(330)C 157 |
| what YOU do not want to be. Your brother is the | T 7 H 4 T(331)C 158 |
| MENTAL judgments. The only way to dispel illusions is to withdraw | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| way to dispel illusions is to withdraw ALL investment from them | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| Except there is nothing there to receive your gift. T | T 7 H 5 T(332)C 159 |
| gift of life IS yours to give, because it was given | T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159 |
| from him. Keep His Way to remember yourselves, and teach His | T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159 |
| forget yourself. Give only honor to the sons of the living | T 7 H 6 T(332)C 159 |
| the only teacher sufficiently worthy to teach another. One Teacher is | T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160 |
| He teaches the same lesson to all. He always teaches you | T 7 H 8 T(333)C 160 |
| his brother is attacking him to tear the Kingdom of Heaven | T 7 H 9 T(333)C 160 |
| ITSELF, and being without allegiance to God, it is incapable of | T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160 |
| that YOU have been treacherous to YOUR Creator, it believes that | T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160 |
| as you are, are out to TAKE GOD FROM YOU. | T 7 H 10 T(333)C 160 |
| in others. If you will to separate YOURSELF from God, that | T 7 H 10 T(334)C 161 |
| will think others are doing TO you. T 7 H | T 7 H 10 T(334)C 161 |
| IT. This correction enables you to perceive ANY part of Creation | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| this. The gifts you offer to the ego are ALWAYS experienced | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| But the gifts you offer to the Kingdom are gifts to | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| to the Kingdom are gifts to YOU. They will always be | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| by God, because they belong to His Beloved Sons who belong | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| His Beloved Sons who belong to Him. All power and glory | T 7 H 12 T(334)C 161 |
| in the mind of God. To the ego, the law is | T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162 |
| something it does NOT want. To the Holy Spirit, it is | T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162 |
| what you value in order to keep it in your OWN | T 7 I 1 T(335)C 162 |
| 7 I 2. Projection to the Holy Spirit is the | T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162 |
| is the law of extension. To the ego, it is the | T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162 |
| depending on how you choose to apply it. This choice IS | T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162 |
| it. This choice IS up to you, but it is NOT | T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162 |
| but it is NOT up to you to decide whether or | T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162 |
| is NOT up to you to decide whether or not you | T 7 I 2 T(335)C 162 |
| The ego ALWAYS tries to preserve conflict. It is very | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| in devising ways which SEEM to diminish conflict only because it | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| it does NOT want you to find it so intolerable that | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| it up. Therefore, it tries to persuade you that IT can | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| power of the mind ONLY to defeat the minds real | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| projects conflict FROM your mind to OTHER minds, in an attempt | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| OTHER minds, in an attempt to persuade you that you have | T 7 I 3 T(335)C 162 |
| be fully shared. Any attempt to keep PART of it and | T 7 I 4 T(335)C 162 |
| also believe they are trying to creep back INTO them. This | T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163 |
| this, in turn, forces them to engage in compulsive activity in | T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163 |
| compulsive activity in order NOT to recognize this. T 7 | T 7 I 6 T(336)C 163 |
| this, because it is IMPOSSIBLE to fragment the mind. To fragment | T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163 |
| IMPOSSIBLE to fragment the mind. To fragment is to break into | T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163 |
| the mind. To fragment is to break into pieces, and mind | T 7 I 7 T(336)C 163 |
| belief. When you are willing to accept sole responsibility for the | T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163 |
| they COME from an attempt to PROJECT RESPONSIBILITY FOR YOUR OWN | T 7 I 8 T(336)C 163 |
| THEM. Give them over quickly to the Holy Spirit to be | T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164 |
| quickly to the Holy Spirit to be undone completely, so that | T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164 |
| WHOLE. He will teach you to perceive BEYOND belief, because truth | T 7 I 8 T(337)C 164 |
| a belief he has judged to be unbelievable. The more you | T 7 I 9 T(337)C 164 |
| purpose of this course is to teach you that the ego | T 7 I 10 T(337)C 164 |
| creative power, but God wills to release it. He no more | T 7 J 1 T(337)C 164 |
| He no more wills you to deprive yourselves of YOUR creations | T 7 J 1 T(337)C 164 |
| YOUR creations than He wills to deprive Himself of His. | T 7 J 1 T(337)C 164 |
| Do not withhold your gifts to the Sonship, or you withhold | T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164 |
| IN FAVOR OF THE SOUL. To the ego this is partiality | T 7 J 2 T(337)C 164 |
| C 165 To the Soul this is truth | T 7 J 2 T(338)C 165 |
| of itSELF. The soul yearns to share ITS Being as ITS | T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165 |
| BY sharing, its will is to create. It does NOT wish | T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165 |
| create. It does NOT wish to CONTAIN God, but to EXTEND | T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165 |
| wish to CONTAIN God, but to EXTEND HIS BEING. T | T 7 J 3 T(338)C 165 |
| the miracle OF its wholeness to dawn upon it and heal | T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165 |
| IN it and restores it to the Kingdom because of its | T 7 J 5 T(338)C 165 |
| J 6. Insanity APPEARS to add to reality, but no-one | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| Insanity APPEARS to add to reality, but no-one would claim | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| because their self-fullness is UNKNOWN to them. Your creations are protected | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| yours, because every creation belongs to everyone, being created for the | T 7 J 6 T(339)C 66 |
| You have not failed to add to the inheritance of | T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66 |
| have not failed to add to the inheritance of the Sons | T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66 |
| and thus have not failed to secure it for yourselves. If | T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66 |
| was the will of God to give it to you, He | T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66 |
| of God to give it to you, He gave it forever | T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66 |
| s will is meaningful only to the insane. In truth, it | T 7 J 7 T(339)C 66 |
| your own creations which belong to it, you are describing WHAT | T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167 |
| more true than your failure to acknowledge the whole result of | T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167 |
| carried the egos reasoning to its logical conclusion, which is | T 7 J 9 T(340)C 167 |
| You therefore ARE willing to look at the egos | T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167 |
| where they belong. They belong to your mind, as part of | T 7 J 10 T(340)C 167 |
| indefensible even if YOU elect to defend them. But the function | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| what you ARE. The ability to SEE a logical outcome depends | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| outcome depends on the WILLINGNESS TO SEE IT, but its TRUTH | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| but its TRUTH has nothing to do with your willingness at | T 7 J 11 T(340)C 167 |
| direct you ONLY so as to avoid all pain. The UNDOING | T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168 |
| this. No-one would surely OBJECT to this goal IF HE RECOGNIZED | T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168 |
| whether or not you want to LISTEN to what He says | T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168 |
| not you want to LISTEN to what He says. T | T 7 J 12 T(341)C 168 |
| are, in fact, very apt to confuse them. The Holy Spirit | T 7 K 1 T(341)C 168 |
| Spirits main function is to teach you to TELL THEM | T 7 K 1 T(341)C 168 |
| function is to teach you to TELL THEM APART. T | T 7 K 1 T(341)C 168 |
| equally obvious. What is joyful to you IS painful to the | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| joyful to you IS painful to the ego, and as long | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| That is why you need to DEMONSTRATE THE OBVIOUS TO YOURSELF | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| need to DEMONSTRATE THE OBVIOUS TO YOURSELF. It is NOT obvious | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| YOURSELF. It is NOT obvious to you. T 7 K | T 7 K 2 T(341)C 168 |
| believe that it is POSSIBLE to do the opposite of God | T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168 |
| an impossible choice IS open to you, which is both very | T 7 K 3 T(341)C 168 |
| in any way, you WANT TO BE WEAK. But weakness IS | T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169 |
| mean except that you WANT to be fearful? The Holy Spirit | T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169 |
| it CAN only be due to projection. Projection of this kind | T 7 K 4 T(342)C 169 |
| ONLY because he has ELECTED TO FOLLOW FALSE GUIDANCE. Unable to | T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169 |
| TO FOLLOW FALSE GUIDANCE. Unable to follow THIS guidance WITHOUT fear | T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169 |
| fear WITH guidance, and refuses to follow ANY guidance at all | T 7 K 5 T(342)C 169 |
| me is not really open to choice at all, though it | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| all, though it may SEEM to be. The whole separation lies | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| out of the fallacy is to decide that YOU DO NOT | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| that YOU DO NOT HAVE TO DECIDE ANYTHING. | T 7 K 6 T(342)C 169 |
| Voice WILL teach you how to distinguish between pain and joy | T 7 K 7 T(343)C 170 |
| as wholly desirable. By DEMONSTRATING to yourselves that THERE IS NO | T 7 L 1 T(343)C 170 |
| made. He therefore CANNOT adapt to it, nor can he adapt | T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171 |
| nor can he adapt IT to HIM. There is no point | T 7 L 2 T(344)C 171 |
| worth fairly. Is it worthy to be a home for a | T 7 L 3 T(344)C 171 |
| by fear, and allow him to give always without any sense | T 7 L 3 T(344)C 171 |
| give the love of God to everything you see and touch | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| remember are literally denying Heaven to yourselves. I call upon you | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| I call upon you again to remember that I have chosen | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| that I have chosen you to teach the Kingdom TO the | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| you to teach the Kingdom TO the Kingdom. There are no | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| Kingdom. There are no exceptions to this lesson because the lack | T 7 L 4 T(344)C 171 |
| Every Son who returns to the Kingdom with this lesson | T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171 |
| the Sonship and given thanks to God. Everyone who learns this | T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171 |
| the Holy Spirit, who wants to teach him everything He knows | T 7 L 5 T(344)C 171 |
| God is there, for YOU to recognize and appreciate and KNOW | T 7 L 5 T(345)C 172 |
| God AS your brother is to accept your OWN inheritance. God | T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172 |
| If you recognize His gift to anyone ELSE, you have acknowledged | T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172 |
| YOU. Nothing is as easy to perceive as truth. This is | T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172 |
| You have trained yourselves NOT to see it, and this HAS | T 7 L 6 T(345)C 172 |
| you are acknowledging HIS power to create and YOURS. HE cannot | T 7 L 7 T(345)C 172 |
| also know all He created to know what THEY have shared | T 7 L 8 T(345)C 172 |
| your progress by your demands to know what you do not | T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173 |
| a way of hanging on to deprivation. You cannot reasonably object | T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173 |
| deprivation. You cannot reasonably object to following instructions in a course | T 8 A 1 T(346)C 173 |
| you would hardly be willing to throw it away so readily | T 8 A 2 T(346)C 173 |
| distraction of the ego SEEMS to interfere with your learning, but | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| but it HAS no power to distract unless you GIVE it | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| You cannot expect the EGO to say I am not real | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| But you are NOT asked to dispel them alone. You are | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| alone. You are merely asked to evaluate them in terms of | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| in terms of their results TO YOU. If you DO NOT | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| mind FOR you. Every response to the ego is a call | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| the ego is a call to war, and war DOES deprive | T 8 A 3 T(346)C 173 |
| reality which you must make to secure peace, and the ONLY | T 8 A 4 T(346)C 173 |
| YOU give up? You SHARE to have, but you do NOT | T 8 B 1 T(346)C 173 |
| condition which is so ALIEN to the Kingdom that you CANNOT | T 8 B 1 T(347) C 174 |
| WITH THE OTHER. This leads to fluctuation, but NOT to change | T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175 |
| leads to fluctuation, but NOT to change. The volatile HAVE no | T 8 B 4 T(348)C 175 |
| both. But if you LISTEN to both, your mind will split | T 8 B 5 T(348)C 175 |
| KNOW WHAT IT IS TRYING TO TEACH. It is trying to | T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175 |
| TO TEACH. It is trying to teach you what you are | T 8 C 1 T(348)C 175 |
| sense? Is THIS the teacher to whom a Son of God | T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175 |
| Son of God should turn to find HIMSELF? The ego has | T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175 |
| given you a sensible answer to anything. --- | T 8 C 2 T(348)C 175 |
| ego has done more harm to your learning than this alone | T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176 |
| because you WILL NOT LISTEN TO IT. It is NOT your | T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176 |
| It is NOT your will to be imprisoned, BECAUSE your will | T 8 C 3 T(349)C 176 |
| of EVERYTHING the ego tries to teach. It is not, then | T 8 C 4 T(349)C 176 |
| 5. The ego wants to teach you that you want | T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176 |
| teach you that you want to OPPOSE Gods Will. This | T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176 |
| be learned, but the ATTEMPT to learn it is a violation | T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176 |
| of freedom, teaching you how to disregard, or look beyond EVERYTHING | T 8 C 5 T(349)C 176 |
| imprisonment IS freedom. Believing them to be the same, how can | T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176 |
| your mind that taught you to believe they ARE the same | T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176 |
| believe they ARE the same to teach you the DIFFERENCE? | T 8 C 6 T(349)C 176 |
| was not Gods Will to BE without you. When you | T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177 |
| you could no more will to be without Him than He | T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177 |
| Him than He could will to be without YOU. This IS | T 8 C 7 T(350)C 177 |
| as unlimited as He is. To what else EXCEPT all power | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| can the Holy Spirit appeal to restore Gods Kingdom? His | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| His appeal, then, is merely to what the Kingdom is, and | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| you bring the acknowledgment automatically to everyone, because YOU HAVE ACKNOWLEDGED | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| through the Kingdom in answer to the call of God. This | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| of every Son of God to the Voice of His Creator | T 8 C 9 T(350)C 177 |
| D 1. Glory be to God in the highest, and | T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177 |
| God in the highest, and to you because He has so | T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177 |
| learn it, because your will to learn it is your decision | T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177 |
| learn it is your decision to listen to the Teacher who | T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177 |
| is your decision to listen to the Teacher who knows of | T 8 D 1 T(350)C 177 |
| TEACH IT TO YOU. T | T 8 D 1 T(351)C 78 |
| no limit on His will to teach, because He was created | T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78 |
| by unlimited Will in ORDER to teach. KNOWING His function perfectly | T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78 |
| His function perfectly, He wills to fulfill it perfectly, because that | T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78 |
| is His joy AND YOURS. To fulfill the Will of God | T 8 D 2 T(351)C 78 |
| The Holy Spirit knows how to teach this, but YOU do | T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78 |
| and why God gave Him TO you. Only HIS teaching will | T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78 |
| teaching will release your will to Gods, uniting it with | T 8 D 3 T(351)C 78 |
| The Father MUST give fatherhood to His Sons, because His Own | T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78 |
| Holy Spirit teach you HOW to do this, for you will | T 8 D 4 T(351)C 78 |
| leave anyone without giving salvation TO him and receiving it yourself | T 8 D 5 T(352)C 179 |
| THYSELF. There is nothing else to learn. Everyone is looking for | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| ELSE, you have another opportunity to find them. Your power and | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| are yours. The ego tries to find them in YOURSELF, because | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| he does not know where to look. But the Holy Spirit | T 8 D 6 T(352)C 179 |
| be imprisoned or released according to your decision, AND SO WILL | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| YOU. Never forget your responsibility to him, because it is your | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| because it is your responsibility to YOURSELF. Give him HIS place | T 8 D 7 T(352)C 179 |
| T 8 D 8. To achieve the goal of the | T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179 |
| curriculum, then, you CANNOT listen to the ego. Its purpose is | T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179 |
| the ego. Its purpose is to DEFEAT ITS OWN GOAL. It | T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179 |
| it if you are willing to look at what the ego | T 8 D 8 T(352)C 179 |
| this choice, you will begin to learn and understand why you | T 8 D 9 T(353)C 180 |
| He does not will ANYONE to suffer for a wrong decision | T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180 |
| The imprisonment which they SEEM to produce is no more true | T 8 D 10 T(353)C 180 |
| Power and glory belong to God alone. So do YOU | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| YOU. God gives WHATEVER belongs to Him, because He gives OF | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| OF HIMSELF, and EVERYTHING belongs to Him. Giving of YOUR self | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| Him. You CANNOT be powerLESS to do this, because this IS | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| Glory is Gods gift to you because that is what | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| is. See this glory everywhere, to learn what YOU are. | T 8 D 11 T(353)C 180 |
| this you MUST be refusing to acknowledge His Will. His Will | T 8 E 1 T(354)C 181 |
| am with you always even to the end of the world | T 8 E 2 T(354)C 181 |
| My purpose, then, IS to overcome the world. I do | T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181 |
| of Him Who sent me to you. T 8 E | T 8 E 3 T(354)C 181 |
| accomplished? My mission was simply to UNITE the Will of the | T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181 |
| is the awareness I came to give YOU, and YOUR problem | T 8 E 4 T(354)C 181 |
| love is impossible. YOUR reactions to me ARE the reactions of | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| the reactions of the world to God. If you will accept | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| IS His, and YOUR will to hear me IS the decision | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| hear me IS the decision to hear His Voice and abide | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| Will. As He sent me to you, so will I send | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| so will I send you to others. But I will go | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| others. But I will go to them WITH you, so we | T 8 E 5 T(355)C 182 |
| do? Do you not want to give it to the world | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| not want to give it to the world as much as | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| as much as you want to receive it? For unless you | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| receive it. If you will to have it of me, you | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| else it will be meaningless to you. That is why rehabilitation | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| I can tell you what to DO, but this will not | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| believing that I KNOW what to do. Only then will your | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| then will your MIND will to follow me. T 8 | T 8 E 6 T(355)C 182 |
| you cannot be rehabilitated. MOTIVATION TO BE HEALED is the crucial | T 8 E 7 T(355)C 182 |
| overcome by separating. The WILL to unite must be unequivocal, or | T 8 E 8 T(355)C 182 |
| CAN offer you my will to make yours invincible by this | T 8 E 9 T(356)C 183 |
| 10. If you want to be LIKE me, I will | T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183 |
| ARE alike. If you want to be DIFFERENT, I will wait | T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183 |
| but only you can choose to LISTEN to my teaching. How | T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183 |
| you can choose to LISTEN to my teaching. How else can | T 8 E 10 T(356)C 183 |
| is our gift of gratitude to Him, which He will share | T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183 |
| share with ALL His Creations, to whom He gives equally whatever | T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183 |
| gives equally whatever is acceptable to Him. BECAUSE it is acceptable | T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183 |
| Him. BECAUSE it is acceptable to Him, it is the gift | T 8 E 12 T(356)C 183 |
| gift which you can offer to Gods Sons, being an | T 8 E 12 T(357)C 184 |
| is love. What you seek to imprison you do NOT love | T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184 |
| love. Therefore, when you seek to imprison ANYONE, including YOURSELF, you | T 8 E 13 T(357)C 184 |
| imprisoned if Its Truth is to be known. T 8 | T 8 E 14 T(357)C 184 |
| from it, if you are to understand what it is and | T 8 E 16 T(357)C 184 |
| 8 E 17. But to heal is still to make | T 8 E 17 T(357)C 184 |
| But to heal is still to make whole. Therefore to heal | T 8 E 17 T(357)C 184 |
| still to make whole. Therefore to heal is to UNITE with | T 8 E 17 T(357)C 184 |
| whole. Therefore to heal is to UNITE with those who are | T 8 E 17 T(357)C 184 |
| because perceiving this likeness IS to --- Manuscript | T 8 E 17 T(357)C 184 |
| because His Oneness ENCOMPASSES ours. To join WITH me is to | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| To join WITH me is to restore His power TO you | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| is to restore His power TO you BECAUSE we are sharing | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| unite with Him. Glory be to the union of God and | T 8 E 18 T(358)C 185 |
| miracles WE do bear witness to the Will of the Father | T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185 |
| Father for His Son, and to our joy in uniting WITH | T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185 |
| union is therefore the way to renounce the ego in YOURSELVES | T 8 E 19 T(358)C 185 |
| I bring His Peace back to all His Children, because I | T 8 E 20 T(358)C 185 |
| is simply the journey back to God Who is our home | T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185 |
| intrudes anywhere along the road to peace, it is ALWAYS because | T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185 |
| because the ego has attempted to JOIN the journey with us | T 8 E 21 T(358)C 185 |
| retaliative. You are invulnerable to its retaliation BECAUSE I AM | T 8 E 21 T(359)C 186 |
| your ego. Do not try to hold on to both, or | T 8 E 21 T(359)C 186 |
| not try to hold on to both, or you will try | T 8 E 21 T(359)C 186 |
| both, or you will try to go in different directions and | T 8 E 21 T(359)C 186 |
| accord the ego the power to interfere with the journey, because | T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186 |
| the journey is the way to what is TRUE. Leave ALL | T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186 |
| all attempts of the ego to hold you back. T | T 8 E 22 T(359)C 186 |
| my hand because you WANT to transcend the ego. My will | T 8 E 23 T(359)C 186 |
| wanting, and if you want to share it YOU WILL. I | T 8 E 23 T(359)C 186 |
| in our strength is offered to all, so they, too, can | T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186 |
| weakness and add their strength to us. Gods welcome waits | T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186 |
| for anything the world has to offer. The world can ADD | T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186 |
| The world can ADD nothing to the power and the glory | T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186 |
| it CAN blind the Sons to the Father if they behold | T 8 F 2 T(359)C 186 |
| 3. I am come to tell you that the choice | T 8 F 3 T(359)C 186 |
| only is their joy. Listen to the story of the prodigal | T 8 F 4 T(360)C 187 |
| the time. He was ashamed to return to his father, because | T 8 F 5 T(360)C 187 |
| He was ashamed to return to his father, because he thought | T 8 F 5 T(360)C 187 |
| Your creations are your gift to the Holy Trinity, created in | T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187 |
| creation, as God extended Himself to YOU. Can the Creations of | T 8 F 6 T(360)C 187 |
| have made only the DECISION to be unworthy of both. But | T 8 F 7 T(360)C 187 |
| VALUE FOREVER. YOUR function is to ADD to Gods treasure | T 8 F 7 T(361)C 188 |
| YOUR function is to ADD to Gods treasure by creating | T 8 F 7 T(361)C 188 |
| by creating YOURS. His will TO you is His Will FOR | T 8 F 7 T(361)C 188 |
| and He extends His Fatherhood to you so that you can | T 8 F 8 T(361)C 188 |
| God. His Will created you TO CREATE. Your will was not | T 8 F 8 T(361)C 188 |
| you THINK you are unwilling to will with God, YOU ARE | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| the Sons function unknown TO HIM, but never to his | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| unknown TO HIM, but never to his Creator. And BECAUSE it | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| BECAUSE it is not unknown to his Creator, it is forever | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| Creator, it is forever knowable to him. T 8 F | T 8 F 9 T(361)C 188 |
| of yourself: Do I want to know my Fathers Will | T 8 F 10 T(361)C 188 |
| it. He has revealed it to me because I asked it | T 8 F 10 T(361)C 188 |
| already given. Our function is to function together, because apart from | T 8 F 10 T(361)C 188 |
| because HE does not will to be alone. That is why | T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189 |
| and gave him the power to create with Him. Our creations | T 8 F 10 T(362)C 189 |
| puts upon you. My devotion to you is of Him, being | T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189 |
| and your being? The journey to God is merely the reawakening | T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189 |
| is a journey without distance, to a goal that has never | T 8 F 11 T(362)C 189 |
| He has given His Will to His treasure, whose treasure It | T 8 F 12 T(362)C 189 |
| body. You do not have to ATTACK physically to accept this | T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190 |
| not have to ATTACK physically to accept this interpretation; you ARE | T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190 |
| attack would have no appeal to you. T 8 G | T 8 G 1 T(363)C 190 |
| Holy Spirit reaches THROUGH it to others. You do not perceive | T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190 |
| for attack it is harmful to you. But if you use | T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190 |
| if you use it ONLY to reach the minds of those | T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190 |
| NOT SO, you will begin to understand the power of the | T 8 G 3 T(363)C 190 |
| holy, helpful or harmful, according to the use to which it | T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191 |
| harmful, according to the use to which it is put. And | T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191 |
| you will see the use to which you put YOURS. | T 8 G 4 T(364)C 191 |
| a means which you give to the Holy Spirit to use | T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191 |
| give to the Holy Spirit to use on behalf of the | T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191 |
| it. This will lead you to hatred and attack and LOSS | T 8 G 5 T(364)C 191 |
| power and glory are lost to you and SO ARE YOURS | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| his. Do not ALLOW him to belittle himself in YOUR mind | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| part of ME, YOU are. To communicate with a part of | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| part of God Himself is to reach beyond the Kingdom to | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| to reach beyond the Kingdom to its Creator, through His Voice | T 8 G 6 T(364)C 191 |
| is impossible, since it seems to involve the translation of one | T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192 |
| orders of reality merely SEEM to exist, just as different orders | T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192 |
| is the only NATURAL use to which it can be put | T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192 |
| which it can be put. To use the body UNnaturally is | T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192 |
| use the body UNnaturally is to lose sight of the Holy | T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192 |
| Spirits purpose, and thus to confuse the goal of His | T 8 G 8 T(365)C 192 |
| There is nothing so frustrating to a learner as to place | T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192 |
| frustrating to a learner as to place him in a curriculum | T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192 |
| in joy. Whenever the reaction to learning is depression, it is | T 8 G 9 T(365)C 192 |
| bear little or no relationship to each other, so that it | T 8 G 10 T(365)C 192 |
| other, so that it appears to be ruled by chaos. | T 8 G 10 T(365)C 192 |
| beyond its distortions and RETURN to the Soul. The egos | T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193 |
| the Holy Spirit, where devotion to Him replaces devotion to the | T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193 |
| devotion to Him replaces devotion to the ego. In this sense | T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193 |
| body DOES become a temple to God, because His Voice abides | T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193 |
| it by directing the use TO WHICH YOU PUT IT. | T 8 G 10 T(366)C 193 |
| if it uses the body to GO BEYOND itself. By reaching | T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193 |
| been blocked has allowed itself to be vulnerable to attack, because | T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193 |
| allowed itself to be vulnerable to attack, because it has TURNED | T 8 G 11 T(366)C 193 |
| then, is the ONLY way to guarantee help and healing. Help | T 8 G 12 T(366)C 193 |
| T 8 G 13. To use a medium of communication | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| an obvious confusion in purpose. To communicate is to join and | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| in purpose. To communicate is to join and to attack is | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| communicate is to join and to attack is to separate. How | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| join and to attack is to separate. How can you do | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| the mind from the temptation to see it in many lights | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| and gives it over ENTIRELY to the One Light in which | T 8 G 13 T(367)C 194 |
| T 8 G 14. To confuse a learning device with | T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194 |
| its own aids, and hope to understand them OR its real | T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194 |
| must lead BEYOND the body to the re-establishment of the power | T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194 |
| ONLY if the mind EXTENDS to other minds, and does not | T 8 G 14 T(367)C 194 |
| joy, you CANNOT be listening to Gods joyous teacher, and | T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194 |
| you MUST be learning amiss. To see a body as anything | T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194 |
| means of pure extension is to limit your mind and HURT | T 8 G 15 T(367)C 194 |
| you see another as limited TO or BY the body, you | T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194 |
| ON YOURSELF. Are you willing to ACCEPT this, when your whole | T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194 |
| purpose for learning should be to escape FROM limitations? | T 8 G 16 T(367)C 194 |
| T 8 G 17. To conceive of the body as | T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195 |
| attack of any kind, and to entertain even the possibility that | T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195 |
| learning goal in obvious contradiction to the unified purpose of the | T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195 |
| is interfering with his ability to accept it AS HIS OWN | T 8 G 17 T(368)C 195 |
| Do not allow yourselves to suffer from the results of | T 8 G 19 T(368)C 195 |
| you will open your mind to Creation in God. | T 8 G 19 T(368)C 195 |
| with the function IT ascribes to it. It does NOT equate | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| it with what it IS. To the ego, the body IS | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| the ego, the body IS TO ATTACK WITH. Equating YOU with | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| it teaches that YOU are to attack with, because THIS IS | T 8 H 1 T(369)C 196 |
| of perception. The reason why to KNOW in part is to | T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196 |
| to KNOW in part is to know entirely is merely because | T 8 H 2 T(369)C 196 |
| in a world which seems to contain two voices which are | T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197 |
| shifting its control from one to the other, making the concept | T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197 |
| why the ego is forced to shift from one end to | T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197 |
| to shift from one end to another without ceasing, so that | T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197 |
| so that YOU will continue to hope it can offer you | T 8 H 3 T(370)C 197 |
| It has been particularly difficult to overcome the egos belief | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| sick, how can you object to the egos firm belief | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| not give this false witness to the egos stand. It | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| s stand. It is hard to perceive this as a false | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| want. This witness, then, appears to be innocent and trustworthy only | T 8 H 4 T(370)C 197 |
| WANT the ego are predisposed to defend it. Therefore, their choice | T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198 |
| which He is perfectly equipped to fulfill. The ego, as a | T 8 H 5 T(371)C 198 |
| does. Its sole aim is to lose sight of the functions | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| HURT. It is a witness to your frailty, your vulnerability, and | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| vulnerability, and your extreme need to depend on external guidance. The | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| same data, does not bother to --- Manuscript | T 8 H 6 T(371)C 198 |
| The function of truth is to collect data which are TRUE | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| is no point in trying to make sense out of meaningless | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| the harder it may be to recognize their nothingness, but it | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| but it is not necessary to examine ALL possible outcomes to | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| to examine ALL possible outcomes to which premises give rise to | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| to which premises give rise to judge the PREMISES truly. | T 8 H 7 T(372)C 199 |
| no-one can doubt your willingness to listen, until YOU will not | T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199 |
| listen, until YOU will not to tolerate ANYTHING except truth. | T 8 H 9 T(372)C 199 |
| as loud as your willingness to listen. It cannot be louder | T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199 |
| your will, which He seeks to free but never to command | T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199 |
| seeks to free but never to command. --- | T 8 H 10 T(372)C 199 |
| He will teach you to use your body ONLY to | T 8 H 10 T(373)C 200 |
| to use your body ONLY to reach your brothers so He | T 8 H 10 T(373)C 200 |
| Do not allow the body to be a mirror of a | T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200 |
| let it reflect your will to attack. Health is the natural | T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200 |
| anything whose interpretation is left to the Holy Spirit, who perceives | T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200 |
| result of relinquishing ALL attempts to use the body lovelessly. It | T 8 H 11 T(373)C 200 |
| Answer. He is the answer to EVERYTHING, because He knows what | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| He knows what the answer to everything IS. The ego does | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| learn this, as you learn to question the value of the | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| and thus establish your ability to EVALUATE its questions. When the | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| When the ego tempts you to sickness, do not ask the | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| not ask the Holy Spirit to heal the body. For this | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| For this would merely be to accept the egos belief | T 8 I 1 T(373)C 200 |
| DISTORTED WILLING, which WANTS things to be as they are not | T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200 |
| reality. You do not have to SEEK reality. It will seek | T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200 |
| this part only is up to you. The rest is of | T 8 I 2 T(373)C 200 |
| part WILL bring the whole to you. Accept, then, your little | T 8 I 2 T(374)C 201 |
| OF AWAKENING. They are attempts to reinforce UNCONSCIOUSNESS out of fear | T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201 |
| pathetic way of TRYING NOT TO KNOW by rendering the faculties | T 8 I 3 T(374)C 201 |
| how you have used sleep. To whom did you give it | T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201 |
| have you utilized sleep ACCORDING TO THE HOLY SPIRITs PURPOSE | T 8 I 4 T(374)C 201 |
| the substitution of the will to wake. The will to wake | T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201 |
| will to wake. The will to wake is the will to | T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201 |
| to wake is the will to love, since ALL healing involves | T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201 |
| another. But HIS function is to distinguish ONLY between the false | T 8 I 5 T(374)C 201 |
| always WEAKENS the will, wants to SEPARATE the body from the | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| mind. This IS an attempt to DESTROY it. But the ego | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| MIND IS DANGEROUS, and that to MAKE MINDLESS is to heal | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| that to MAKE MINDLESS is to heal. But to make mindless | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| MINDLESS is to heal. But to make mindless is impossible, since | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| impossible, since it would mean to make nothing out of what | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| though it makes every effort to INDUCE it. IT WANTS ONLY | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| WANTS ONLY WHAT IT HATES. To the ego this is perfectly | T 8 I 6 T(375)C 202 |
| 7. You have begun to realize that this is a | T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202 |
| followers, and also its translators, to be entirely literal about fear | T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202 |
| it is PARTICULARLY the references to the outcomes of love that | T 8 I 7 T(375)C 202 |
| The Bible enjoins you to be perfect, to heal ALL | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| enjoins you to be perfect, to heal ALL errors, to take | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| perfect, to heal ALL errors, to take no thought of the | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| the body AS SEPARATE, and to accomplish all things IN MY | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| One, and you are enjoined to do the works of love | T 8 I 8 T(375)C 202 |
| I would not ask you to do things which you CANNOT | T 8 I 9 T(375)C 202 |
| system IS the only way to heal it. We said before | T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203 |
| that your task is only to meet the conditions FOR meaning | T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203 |
| of God. But your RETURN to meaning is essential TO HIS | T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203 |
| RETURN to meaning is essential TO HIS, because YOUR meaning is | T 8 I 10 T(376)C 203 |
| making it possible for IT to be afraid of what it | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| are, is perceived as fearful TO you demonstrates that you ARE | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| is against you. What seems to be the fear of God | T 8 J 1 T(377)C 204 |
| 2. It is impossible to learn anything consistently in a | T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204 |
| purpose of this course is to learn what you are, and | T 8 J 2 T(377)C 204 |
| that it is COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE to escape from it WITHOUT a | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| of this Guide is merely to remind you of what YOU | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| want. He is not attempting to force an alien will UPON | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| limits YOU impose upon Him, to RE-ESTABLISH your OWN will in | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| Holy Spirits function is to sort out the true from | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| that He has the power to look into what YOU have | T 8 J 3 T(377)C 204 |
| will can make it real to YOU, because HE is in | T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205 |
| your mind brings its reality TO you, He IS teaching you | T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205 |
| will never call upon you to sacrifice anything. But if you | T 8 J 4 T(378)C 205 |
| IS communication. It is impossible to communicate in alien tongues. You | T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205 |
| they speak for different things TO THE SAME MIND. This loses | T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205 |
| MIND. This loses the ability to communicate, simply because confused communication | T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205 |
| A message cannot be said to be communicated UNLESS it makes | T 8 J 5 T(378)C 205 |
| but it might be wiser to consider the kind of asker | T 8 J 6 T(378)C 205 |
| that punishment is inevitable, attempts to teach himself to LIKE it | T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206 |
| inevitable, attempts to teach himself to LIKE it. T 8 | T 8 J 8 T(379)C 206 |
| as these, and actually expect to RECEIVE them? The Holy Spirit | T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206 |
| God. His task is NOT to make anything FOR you. He | T 8 J 9 T(379)C 206 |
| Reality fear is totally meaningless. To deny what IS can only | T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206 |
| what IS can only SEEM to be fearful. Fear cannot be | T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206 |
| asking only for what BELONGS to you. --- | T 8 J 10 T(379)C 206 |
| a desire for nothing, and to ask for it IS NOT | T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207 |
| God? And could He fail to recognize it in Gods | T 8 J 11 T(380)C 207 |
| the impossible, and believed that to ACHIEVE it is SUCCESS? The | T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207 |
| HAVE THE IMPOSSIBLE in order to be happy is totally at | T 8 J 12 T(380)C 207 |
| is indeed possible for you to DENY facts, although it is | T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207 |
| it is IMPOSSIBLE for you to CHANGE them. If you hold | T 8 J 13 T(380)C 207 |
| Attempts of any kind to deny what IS are fearful | T 8 J 14 T(380)C 207 |
| You are DEVOTING your mind to what you DO NOT WANT | T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208 |
| Can you REALLY devote yourself to nothing? T 8 J | T 8 J 14 T(381)C 208 |
| God, in His devotion to YOU, created you devoted to | T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208 |
| to YOU, created you devoted to EVERYTHING, and GAVE you what | T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208 |
| you what you are devoted TO. Otherwise, you would not have | T 8 J 15 T(381)C 208 |
| panic, because you are trying to MAKE YOURSELF UNREAL. When you | T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208 |
| these things do not try to look BEYOND yourself for truth | T 8 J 16 T(381)C 208 |
| T 8 K. The Answer to Prayer (N 828 7:160 | T 8 K 0 T(382)- 209 |
| Everyone who has ever tried to use prayer to request something | T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209 |
| ever tried to use prayer to request something, has experienced what | T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209 |
| something, has experienced what appears to be failure. This is not | T 8 K 1 T(382)- 209 |
| WERE healed physically, the threat to his thought-system would be considerably | T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209 |
| would be considerably MORE fearful to him than its physical EXPRESSION | T 8 K 2 T(382)- 209 |
| 8 K 5. LISTENING to truth is the only way | T 8 K 5 T(383)210 |
| brother gives you is UP TO YOU. What does he say | T 8 K 5 T(383)210 |
| YOU. What does he say to you? What would YOU have | T 8 K 5 T(383)210 |
| him, and His Voice speaks to YOU through him. What can | T 8 K 5 T(383)210 |
| truth? But are you LISTENING to it? T 8 K | T 8 K 5 T(383)210 |
| words true, and you ABLE TO HEAR THEM. His words ARE | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| the Holy Spirits answer to YOU. Is your faith in | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| faith in him strong enough to LET you listen and hear | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| Spirit extends from your mind to his, and answers YOU. You | T 8 K 6 T(383)210 |
| you would not want ME to be deceived. T 8 | T 8 K 7 T(384)211 |
| Spirit in you, Who speaks to me through YOU. If you | T 8 K 8 T(384)211 |
| s Voice speaks. The answer to ALL your prayers lies in | T 8 K 8 T(384)211 |
| IN EVERYONE. Do not listen to anything else, or you will | T 8 K 8 T(384)211 |
| ANSWER YOU, if you learn to ask truth of them. Do | T 8 K 9 T(384)211 |
| T 8 K 10. To disbelieve is to side AGAINST | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| 10. To disbelieve is to side AGAINST, or to ATTACK | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| is to side AGAINST, or to ATTACK. To believe is to | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| side AGAINST, or to ATTACK. To believe is to accept, and | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| to ATTACK. To believe is to accept, and SIDE WITH. To | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| to accept, and SIDE WITH. To believe is not to be | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| WITH. To believe is not to be credulous, but to accept | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| not to be credulous, but to accept and APPRECIATE. What you | T 8 K 10 T(384)211 |
| you will have forgotten that to price is to VALUE, so | T 8 K 11 T(385) 212 |
| forgotten that to price is to VALUE, so that YOUR return | T 8 K 11 T(385) 212 |
| YOUR return is IN PROPORTION TO YOUR JUDGMENT OF WORTH. If | T 8 K 11 T(385) 212 |
| T 8 K 12. To price for GETTING is to | T 8 K 12 T(385) 212 |
| To price for GETTING is to LOSE SIGHT OF VALUE, making | T 8 K 12 T(385) 212 |
| it BY what you give. To believe that it is possible | T 8 K 12 T(385) 212 |
| believe that it is possible to get much FOR little, is | T 8 K 12 T(385) 212 |
| get much FOR little, is to believe that you can bargain | T 8 K 12 T(385) 212 |
| BY giving, you receive. But to receive is to ACCEPT, NOT | T 8 K 13 T(385) 212 |
| receive. But to receive is to ACCEPT, NOT to get. It | T 8 K 13 T(385) 212 |
| receive is to ACCEPT, NOT to get. It is impossible not | T 8 K 13 T(385) 212 |
| get. It is impossible not to HAVE, but it IS possible | T 8 K 13 T(385) 212 |
| but it IS possible NOT TO KNOW YOU HAVE. The recognition | T 8 K 13 T(385) 212 |
| Spirit, then, ONLY by giving TO Him. And you can GIVE | T 8 K 14 T(385) 212 |
| Him. And you can GIVE to Him only WHERE YOU SEE | T 8 K 14 T(385) 212 |
| way, and the ONLY way, to have His answer, because His | T 8 K 14 T(385) 212 |
| for and WANT. Say, then, to everyone, Because I will to | T 8 K 14 T(385) 212 |
| to everyone, Because I will to know myself, I see you | T 8 K 14 T(385) 212 |
| The alertness of the ego to the errors which other egos | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| sense, because it IS sensible to them. To the Holy Spirit | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| it IS sensible to them. To the Holy Spirit, it makes | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| makes no sense at all. To the ego, it is kind | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| kind and right and good to point out errors, and correct | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| them. This makes PERFECT sense to the ego, which is TOTALLY | T 9 A 1 T(386)213 |
| but your task is still to tell him HE IS RIGHT | T 9 A 2 T(386)213 |
| Holy Spirit does not attempt to understand ANYTHING that arises from | T 9 A 3 T(386)213 |
| When you react AT ALL to errors, you are NOT LISTENING | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| errors, you are NOT LISTENING TO THE HOLY SPIRIT. He has | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| them, and if you ATTEND to them, you are NOT HEARING | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| hear HIM, you are listening to YOUR ego, and making as | T 9 B 1 T(386)213 |
| accepting YOURS. If you want to give YOURS over to the | T 9 B 2 T(387)214 |
| want to give YOURS over to the Holy Spirit, you must | T 9 B 2 T(387)214 |
| it possible, then, for you to correct another? But you CAN | T 9 B 3 T(387)214 |
| it IS possible for you to see YOURSELF truly. It is | T 9 B 3 T(387)214 |
| truly. It is not up to you to CHANGE him, but | T 9 B 3 T(387)214 |
| is not up to you to CHANGE him, but merely to | T 9 B 3 T(387)214 |
| to CHANGE him, but merely to accept him AS HE IS | T 9 B 3 T(387)214 |
| T 9 B 4. To perceive errors in anyone, and | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| perceive errors in anyone, and to REACT to them AS IF | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| in anyone, and to REACT to them AS IF THEY WERE | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| IF THEY WERE REAL, is to MAKE them real to you | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| is to MAKE them real to you. You will not escape | T 9 B 4 T(387)214 |
| Love. ANY attempt you make to correct a brother, means that | T 9 B 5 T(387)214 |
| GOD gave you the function to create in eternity. You do | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| eternity. You do not need to learn this. But you DO | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| this. But you DO need to learn to WANT this, and | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| you DO need to learn to WANT this, and for THIS | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| you HAVE made. Give it to Him; you do NOT know | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| you do NOT know how to use it. He will teach | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| He will teach you how to see YOURSELF without condemnation, by | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| without condemnation, by learning how to look on EVERYTHING without it | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| will then not be real to you, and all YOUR errors | T 9 B 6 T(388)215 |
| because it is the way to UNDO the belief that ANYTHING | T 9 C 1 T(388)215 |
| ANYTHING is for you ALONE. To forgive is to OVERLOOK. Look | T 9 C 1 T(388)215 |
| you ALONE. To forgive is to OVERLOOK. Look, then, BEYOND error | T 9 C 1 T(388)215 |
| You have a PART to play in the Atonement. But | T 9 C 2 T(388)215 |
| You do not know how to OVERLOOK errors, or you would | T 9 C 2 T(388)215 |
| would merely be further error to think either that you do | T 9 C 2 T(388)215 |
| CORRECT them without a GUIDE TO CORRECTION. And if you do | T 9 C 2 T(388)215 |
| ALL ERRORS ARISE. The way to UNDO them is, therefore, not | T 9 C 2 T(388)215 |
| because YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN HOW TO DO IT. The Holy Spirit | T 9 C 3 T(388)215 |
| ability. By re-interpretING the ability to ATTACK, which you DID make | T 9 C 3 T(388)215 |
| DID make, into the ability to SHARE, He TRANSLATES what you | T 9 C 3 T(388)215 |
| yourself in an impossible situation, to which the ego ALWAYS leads | T 9 C 4 T(389)216 |
| leads you. Its plan is to have you SEE ERROR CLEARLY | T 9 C 4 T(389)216 |
| ego is forced into appealing to mysteries, and begins to insist | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| appealing to mysteries, and begins to insist that you accept the | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| that you accept the meaningless, to save yourself. Many have tried | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| save yourself. Many have tried to do this in my name | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| ME does not use fear to UNDO fear. Nor does it | T 9 C 5 T(389)216 |
| you have made, in order to BE forgiven. What has no | T 9 C 6 T(389)216 |
| effect does not exist, and to the Holy Spirit, the effects | T 9 C 6 T(389)216 |
| function, and HE knows how to fulfill it perfectly. | T 9 C 6 T(389)216 |
| the sign of your willingness to follow HIS plan of Salvation | T 9 C 6 T(390)217 |
| believes that ALL functions belong to IT, even though it has | T 9 C 7 T(390)217 |
| appropriately can you EXPECT him to react? But you might still | T 9 C 8 T(390)217 |
| for YOURS. It seems absurd to have to emphasize repeatedly that | T 9 C 8 T(390)217 |
| It seems absurd to have to emphasize repeatedly that the ego | T 9 C 8 T(390)217 |
| but fantasy, and no-one turns to fantasy unless he despairs of | T 9 C 10 T(391)218 |
| that his ONLY hope is to change his mind about REALITY | T 9 C 10 T(391)218 |
| Reality is here. It belongs to you and me and God | T 9 C 12 T(391)218 |
| God, and is perfectly satisfying to all of us. Only THIS | T 9 C 12 T(391)218 |
| By definition, he is trying to GIVE what he has NOT | T 9 D 1 T(392)219 |
| psychotherapist, he is more likely to start with the equally incredible | T 9 D 1 T(392)219 |
| he DOES NOT KNOW WHERE TO LOOK FOR TRUTH, and therefore | T 9 D 2 T(392)219 |
| does not have the answer to the problem of healing. There | T 9 D 2 T(392)219 |
| healing. There IS an advantage to bringing nightmares into awareness, but | T 9 D 2 T(392)219 |
| nightmares into awareness, but ONLY to teach that they are NOT | T 9 D 2 T(392)219 |
| are theologians, they are likely to condemn THEMSELVES, TEACH condemnation, and | T 9 D 3 T(392)219 |
| they have done is merely to IDENTIFY with the ego, and | T 9 D 3 T(392)219 |
| revolt against this concept, but to revolt AGAINST it, is still | T 9 D 4 T(392)219 |
| revolt AGAINST it, is still to BELIEVE in it. The FORM | T 9 D 4 T(392)219 |
| because form does not matter to the Holy Spirit, and therefore | T 9 D 4 T(393)220 |
| NOT MATTER AT ALL. According to the newer forms of the | T 9 D 4 T(393)220 |
| the nightmare, and uses them to PROVE THE NIGHTMARE IS REAL | T 9 D 4 T(393)220 |
| it real, he then attempts to dispel its EFFECTS by DEPRECIATING | T 9 D 4 T(393)220 |
| its confusion. If the way to counteract fear is to reduce | T 9 D 5 T(393)220 |
| way to counteract fear is to reduce the importance of the | T 9 D 5 T(393)220 |
| Nothing REAL has happened to the unhealed healer, and HE | T 9 D 6 T(393)220 |
| is involved, it ALWAYS attempts to gain some support from the | T 9 D 6 T(393)220 |
| support from the situation. Seeking to GET something for HIMSELF, the | T 9 D 6 T(393)220 |
| healer does NOT know how to give, and consequently CANNOT SHARE | T 9 D 6 T(393)220 |
| believes that it is up to him to teach the patient | T 9 D 6 T(393)220 |
| it is up to him to teach the patient what is | T 9 D 6 T(393)220 |
| looking for a distant light to remove it, while emphasizing the | T 9 D 7 T(393)220 |
| impasse, the characteristic impossible situation to which the ego ALWAYS leads | T 9 D 8 T(394)221 |
| It CAN be helpful to point out to a patient | T 9 D 9 T(394)221 |
| be helpful to point out to a patient WHERE HE IS | T 9 D 9 T(394)221 |
| His only MEANINGFUL contribution is to present an example of one | T 9 D 9 T(394)221 |
| HEALING BE. HE can point to darkness, but he CANNOT bring | T 9 D 10 T(394)221 |
| WILL tell you EXACTLY what to do, to help ANYONE He | T 9 D 11 T(394)221 |
| you EXACTLY what to do, to help ANYONE He sends to | T 9 D 11 T(394)221 |
| to help ANYONE He sends to you FOR help, and will | T 9 D 11 T(394)221 |
| FOR help, and will speak to him through you, IF YOU | T 9 D 11 T(394)221 |
| As you awaken other minds TO Him through HIM, and not | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| This course is a guide to behavior. Being a very direct | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| guide who tells you what to do. If you do it | T 9 D 12 T(395)222 |
| INSPIRE joy, and others react to you WITH joy, even though | T 9 E 1 T(396) 223 |
| E 2. It seems to you that the Holy Spirit | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| JOY IN OTHERS. Their reactions to you ARE your evaluations of | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| will not always GIVE RISE to joy, and so you will | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| HIS consistency. What you offer to your brother, you offer to | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| to your brother, you offer to Him, because He cannot GO | T 9 E 2 T(396) 223 |
| E 3. The will to receive is the will to | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| to receive is the will to accept. If your brothers ARE | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| IN THEM, it becomes real to YOU. God has but one | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| means? If what you do to my brother you do to | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| to my brother you do to me, and if you do | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| you, everything WE do belongs to you as well. Every Soul | T 9 E 3 T(396) 223 |
| 4. His glory belongs to Him, but it is equally | T 9 E 4 T(397)224 |
| Each part you remember adds to YOUR wholeness, because each part | T 9 E 5 T(397)224 |
| but you can learn HOW to awaken. Very simply the Holy | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| the Holy Spirit teaches you to awaken others. As you see | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| And because you have willed to wake them, their gratitude, and | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| THEY will become the witnesses to your reality, as YOU were | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| as YOU were created witnesses to Gods. But when the | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| by ITS creations, who witness to its reality, as the Son | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| reality, as the Son does to the Father. T 9 | T 9 E 6 T(397)224 |
| miracles are the only witnesses to your reality THAT YOU CAN | T 9 E 7 T(397)224 |
| But this cannot mean anything to you, until you remember God | T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225 |
| want ANYTHING the world has to offer. Everything else would be | T 9 E 8 T(398)- 225 |
| have given you the means to find it? If He wills | T 9 F 1 T(398)- 225 |
| it? If He wills you to HAVE it, He MUST have | T 9 F 1 T(398)- 225 |
| it possible, and very easy to obtain it. T 9 | T 9 F 1 T(398)- 225 |
| everywhere. You do not have to seek far for salvation. Every | T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225 |
| second gives you a chance to save YOURSELF. Do not lose | T 9 F 2 T(398)- 225 |
| the Atonement IS the way to peace. The reason is very | T 9 F 3 T(399)- 226 |
| do, even when you respond to the Holy Spirit, because at | T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226 |
| ego is, therefore, particularly likely to attack you when you react | T 9 F 5 T(399)- 226 |
| The ego will begin to ATTACK your motives as soon | T 9 F 6 T(399)- 226 |
| will shift abruptly from suspiciousness to viciousness, because its uncertainty is | T 9 F 6 T(399)- 226 |
| But it is surely pointless to attack in return. What can | T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227 |
| are? If you are willing to see yourself as unloving, YOU | T 9 F 6 T(400)- 227 |
| 7. Would you look to the ego to help you | T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227 |
| you look to the ego to help you escape from a | T 9 F 7 T(400)- 227 |
| in you, you have chosen to be little, and lament your | T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227 |
| it OPENS THE WHOLE THOUGHT-SYSTEM TO QUESTION. We said before that | T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227 |
| is ALWAYS associated with UNWILLINGNESS to know, and produces a TOTAL | T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227 |
| because KNOWLEDGE is total. NOT to question your littleness is, therefore | T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227 |
| question your littleness is, therefore, to deny ALL knowledge, and keep | T 9 F 8 T(400)- 227 |
| He knows it to be true. If it does | T 9 F 9 T(401)228 |
| that you would not offer to God as wholly fitting for | T 9 F 10 T(401)228 |
| your return of what belongs to Him, and renders Him complete | T 9 F 10 T(401)228 |
| enemy has struck, and attempts to offer gifts to induce you | T 9 G 1 T(401)228 |
| and attempts to offer gifts to induce you to return to | T 9 G 1 T(401)228 |
| offer gifts to induce you to return to its protection. SELF-inflation | T 9 G 1 T(401)228 |
| to induce you to return to its protection. SELF-inflation is the | T 9 G 1 T(401)228 |
| the ego is its alternative to the grandeur of God. Which | T 9 G 1 T(401)228 |
| real. It is an attempt to COUNTERACT your littleness, based on | T 9 G 2 T(401)228 |
| It is a delusional attempt to OUTDO, but NOT to UNdo | T 9 G 2 T(401)228 |
| attempt to OUTDO, but NOT to UNdo. We said before that | T 9 G 2 T(401)228 |
| DESPAIR of yourself. It shifts to viciousness whenever you will not | T 9 G 2 T(401)228 |
| ENTIRELY different kinds of threat to its existence. Its own PROFOUND | T 9 G 3 T(402)229 |
| its ONLY decision is whether to attack NOW, or withdraw to | T 9 G 3 T(402)229 |
| to attack NOW, or withdraw to attack later. If you ACCEPT | T 9 G 3 T(402)229 |
| DO NOT ALLOW THE EGO TO ATTACK IT. T 9 | T 9 G 4 T(402)229 |
| ego will make every effort to recover, and mobilize its energies | T 9 G 5 T(402)229 |
| depends SOLELY on your willingness to tolerate it. But if you | T 9 G 6 T(402)229 |
| But if you are willing to look upon your grandeur, you | T 9 G 6 T(402)229 |
| grandeur is Gods ANSWER to the ego, because it is | T 9 G 6 T(402)229 |
| is it possible for them to alternate in your awareness. Littleness | T 9 G 6 T(403)230 |
| with them. It is easy to distinguish grandeur from grandiosity, simply | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| you of the true witnesses to your reality. Truth is not | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| nor hidden, but its obviousness to YOU lies in the joy | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| in the joy you bring to its witnesses, WHO SHOW IT | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| its witnesses, WHO SHOW IT TO YOU. They attest to your | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| IT TO YOU. They attest to your grandeur, but they cannot | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| grandeur, but they cannot attest to pride because pride is not | T 9 G 8 T(403)230 |
| 9. God WANTS you to behold what He created, because | T 9 G 9 T(403)230 |
| arrogant, when God HIMSELF witnesses to it? And what can be | T 9 G 9 T(403)230 |
| it. What He cannot TRANSFORM to the Will of God does | T 9 G 9 T(403)230 |
| delusional because it is used to REPLACE your grandeur. Yet what | T 9 G 9 T(403)230 |
| know them, until you return TO them. T 9 G | T 9 G 10 T(404)231 |
| therefore NOT in yours alone. To accept yourself as He created | T 9 G 11 T(404)231 |
| is the DENIAL of arrogance. To accept your littleness IS arrogant | T 9 G 11 T(404)231 |
| with His own exalted answer to the question of your being | T 9 G 12 T(404)231 |
| so that you can cease to question it, and KNOW it | T 9 G 12 T(404)231 |
| time SOLELY as a means to REGAIN eternity. You cannot do | T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232 |
| believe that ANYTHING that happens to you is caused by factors | T 9 H 1 T(405)- 232 |
| is real. YOUR creations add to Him, as YOU do. But | T 9 H 2 T(405)- 232 |
| will establishes EVERYTHING that happens to you. Every response you make | T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232 |
| you. Every response you make, to everything you perceive, is up | T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232 |
| everything you perceive, is up to you, because your will DETERMINES | T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232 |
| He gave you the power to create for YOUR self, so | T 9 H 3 T(405)- 232 |
| realize how much IS up to you. When ANYTHING threatens your | T 9 H 4 T(405)- 232 |
| is indeed changeless, and refuse to change your mind about YOURSELF | T 9 H 4 T(405)- 232 |
| your minds are split, and to attack what you have created | T 9 H 5 T(406)- 233 |
| but perfectly capable of awakening to Reality. Is it your will | T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233 |
| Reality. Is it your will to do so? You know, from | T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233 |
| KNOW that everything that SEEMED to happen DID NOT HAPPEN AT | T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233 |
| laws of what you awake to WERE violated while you slept | T 9 H 6 T(406)- 233 |
| merely shifted from one dream to another without really wakening? Would | T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233 |
| really wakening? Would you bother to reconcile what happened in conflicting | T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233 |
| BETTER, because loving seems POSSIBLE to you. But you do NOT | T 9 H 7 T(406)- 233 |
| DESIRE IT WHOLLY, for if to desire wholly is to create | T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234 |
| if to desire wholly is to create, you will have willed | T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234 |
| separation, returning your mind simultaneously to your Creator and your creations | T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234 |
| you will have no wish to sleep, but only the will | T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234 |
| sleep, but only the will to waken and be glad. Dreams | T 9 H 9 T(407)- 234 |
| T 9 I. The Decision to Forget (N 877 7:209 | T 9 I 0 T(407)- 234 |
| nothing more than a DECISION TO FORGET. What has been FORGOTTEN | T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234 |
| has been FORGOTTEN then appears to be fearful, but ONLY because | T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234 |
| material is ACCEPTED, it ceases to be fearful, for the laws | T 9 I 1 T(407)- 234 |
| 9 I 2. But to give up the dissociation of | T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234 |
| Holy Spirit only your will to remember, for He retains the | T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234 |
| Him when you are willing to remember Him and know your | T 9 I 2 T(407)- 234 |
| T 9 I 3. To remember is merely to restore | T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234 |
| To remember is merely to restore to your mind WHAT | T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234 |
| remember is merely to restore to your mind WHAT IS ALREADY | T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234 |
| made AND REJECTED. The ability to ACCEPT truth in this world | T 9 I 3 T(407)- 234 |
| you. But signify your will to remember Him, and behold! He | T 9 I 3 T(408)- 235 |
| from your OWN decision NOT to be what you ARE, IT | T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235 |
| you are ACTIVELY WILLING NOT TO REMEMBER HIM. T 9 | T 9 I 5 T(408)- 235 |
| vigilance that makes you afraid to remember Him. | T 9 I 6 T(408)- 235 |
| your reality? No-one can will to destroy himself. When you think | T 9 I 7 T(409)- 236 |
| from their sickness, and returned to His Mind. He will not | T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236 |
| will not limit your power to help them, because He has | T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236 |
| because He has given it TO you. Do not be afraid | T 9 I 8 T(409)- 236 |
| joins them together, and them to Him. To be aware of | T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236 |
| together, and them to Him. To be aware of this is | T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236 |
| be aware of this is to heal them, because it is | T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236 |
| and so no-one is sick. To believe that a Son of | T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236 |
| God can be sick is to believe that PART OF GOD | T 9 I 9 T(409)- 236 |
| T 9 I 11. To believe a Son of God | T 9 I 11 T(409)- 236 |
| of God is sick is to worship the same idol he | T 9 I 11 T(409)- 236 |
| minds, who are too divided to know that Creation SHARES power | T 9 I 11 T(410)- 237 |
| image you would be vigilant to SAVE? Are you REALLY afraid | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| IS what it offers you. To obtain THIS, you are willing | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| obtain THIS, you are willing to attack the Divinity of your | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| YOURS. And you are willing to keep it hidden, to protect | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| willing to keep it hidden, to protect this idol, which you | T 9 I 12 T(410)- 237 |
| my merit that I contribute to you, but my love, for | T 9 I 13 T(410)- 237 |
| came from God through me to YOU. It was FOR you | T 9 I 14 T(410)- 237 |
| of God has the power to deny illusions ANYWHERE in the | T 9 I 14 T(410)- 237 |
| fact that YOU MADE THEM TO REPLACE GOD. But when they | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| GOD. But when they seem to speak to you, remember that | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| when they seem to speak to you, remember that NOTHING can | T 9 I 16 T(411)- 238 |
| hear the god you listen to. You MADE the god of | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| him, you made yourself ABLE to hear him. But you did | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| instant you signify your willingness to accept ONLY the eternal. If | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| BECAUSE reality is not divided. To accept other gods before Him | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| other gods before Him, is to place other images before YOURSELF | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| realize how much you listen to your gods, and how vigilant | T 9 I 17 T(411)- 238 |
| you. Honor is not due to illusions, for to honor them | T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238 |
| not due to illusions, for to honor them is to honor | T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238 |
| for to honor them is to honor nothing. But fear is | T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238 |
| be fearful. You have chosen to fear love BECAUSE of its | T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238 |
| fear, you have been willing to give up your own perfect | T 9 I 18 T(411)- 238 |
| - you to return, and He will be | T 9 I 18 T(412)- 239 |
| in fact, you would HAVE to do so, if you give | T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239 |
| clear that this has nothing to do with REALITY, it is | T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239 |
| clear that it has EVERYTHING to do with REALITY AS YOU | T 9 I 19 T(412)- 239 |
| you will make him real to you. But if you refuse | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| you. But if you refuse to worship him, in whatever form | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| whatever form he may appear to you, and wherever you think | T 9 J 2 T(412)- 239 |
| mind. It is always THERE, to BE accepted, but its acceptance | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| acceptance depends on your WILLINGNESS TO HAVE IT. To know reality | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| your WILLINGNESS TO HAVE IT. To know reality MUST involve the | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| reality MUST involve the willingness to judge Unreality FOR WHAT IT | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| RIGHT use of selective perception. To overlook nothingness is merely to | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| To overlook nothingness is merely to judge it correctly, and because | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| and because of your ability to evaluate it truly, to LET | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| ability to evaluate it truly, to LET IT GO. Knowledge cannot | T 9 J 3 T(412)- 239 |
| perceived as PARTLY sick, because to perceive it that way, is | T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239 |
| it that way, is not to perceive it at all. If | T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239 |
| you will not be able to LIMIT the split, because the | T 9 J 4 T(412)- 239 |
| it is out of control. To be out of control is | T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240 |
| be out of control is to be out of REASON, and | T 9 J 4 T(413)- 240 |
| and His laws are established to uphold it. His are the | T 9 J 5 T(413)- 240 |
| You have given your peace to the gods you made, but | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| but they are not there to take it FROM you, and | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| and you are NOT able to give it TO them. You | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| NOT able to give it TO them. You are NOT free | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| them. You are NOT free to give up freedom, but only | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| give up freedom, but only to DENY it. YOU CANNOT DO | T 9 J 6 T(413)- 240 |
| it, IF YOU WERE WILLING TO SEE IT AS IT IS | T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240 |
| will AUTOMATICALLY look beyond it, to what is IN you, and | T 9 J 7 T(413)- 240 |
| - belongs to HIM. It is yours BECAUSE | T 9 J 8 T(414)- 241 |
| is yours BECAUSE it belongs to Him, for ownership is sharing | T 9 J 8 T(414)- 241 |
| Him, for ownership is sharing to Him. And if it is | T 9 J 8 T(414)- 241 |
| No false gods you attempt to interpose between yourself and your | T 9 J 8 T(414)- 241 |
| who calls on his brothers to do likewise. It is an | T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241 |
| it. It is a call to the Holy Spirit in his | T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241 |
| in his mind, a call to Him which is strengthened by | T 9 J 9 T(414)- 241 |
| was a descent from magnitude to littleness. But the spark is | T 9 J 10 T(414)- 241 |
| is the sign of allegiance to him. Depression MEANS that you | T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242 |
| They do not realize that, to deny God, is to deny | T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242 |
| that, to deny God, is to deny their own identity, and | T 9 K 1 T(415)- 242 |
| Do not forget, however, that to deny God will inevitably result | T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242 |
| NOT YOURSELF, have done this TO you. You WILL receive the | T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242 |
| attribute your denial of joy to them, or you cannot see | T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242 |
| them, that could bring joy to YOU. It is the DENIAL | T 9 K 2 T(415)- 242 |
| 9 K 3. Allegiance to the denial of God is | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| health is in direct opposition to its own survival. But consider | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| But consider what this means to YOU. UNLESS you are sick | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| that you are willing NOT to know yourself, IN ORDER to | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| to know yourself, IN ORDER to be sick. This IS the | T 9 K 3 T(415)- 242 |
| depression. This was his alternative to joy, because he would not | T 9 K 4 T(416)- 243 |
| retaliate, but He DOES call to you to return. When you | T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243 |
| He DOES call to you to return. When you think He | T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243 |
| NOT ANSWERED HIS. He calls to you from every part of | T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243 |
| in gratitude for your gift to Him. T 9 K | T 9 K 7 T(416)- 243 |
| 8. Do not look to the god of sickness for | T 9 K 8 T(416)- 243 |
| sickness for healing, but only to the God of love, for | T 9 K 8 T(416)- 243 |
| that He has never ceased to acknowledge you, and that in | T 9 K 8 T(416)- 243 |
| that do. Remember, though, that to do this IS blasphemy, for | T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244 |
| God. Would He allow Himself to suffer? And would He offer | T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244 |
| anything that is not acceptable to Him? T 9 K | T 9 K 8 T(417)- 244 |
| be incapable of suffering. But to do this, you must acknowledge | T 9 K 9 T(417)- 244 |
| if he were not free. To interfere with you would be | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| interfere with you would be to attack HIMSELF, and God is | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| insanity? God will never cease to love His Son, and His | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| His Son will never cease to love Him. That was the | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| in the Mind of God. To know that is sanity. To | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| To know that is sanity. To deny it is insanity. God | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| is insanity. God gave HIMSELF to you in your Creation, and | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| eternal. Would you deny yourself to Him? T 9 K | T 9 K 10 T(417)- 244 |
| Out of your gifts to Him, the Kingdom will be | T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244 |
| the Kingdom will be restored to His Son. His Son removed | T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244 |
| from His gift by refusing to accept what had been created | T 9 K 11 T(417)- 244 |
| wholly sinless, it is blasphemous to perceive them as guilty. If | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| without pain, it is blasphemous to perceive suffering anywhere. If God | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| If God knows his children to be wholly joyous, it is | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| wholly joyous, it is blasphemous to feel depressed. All these illusions | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| blasphemy may take, are REFUSALS TO ACCEPT CREATION AS IT IS | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| is how you must learn to see him, to learn of | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| must learn to see him, to learn of his reality. And | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| HOW YOU MUST SEE YOURSELF TO LEARN YOURS. T 9 | T 9 K 12 T(418)245 |
| because HE has given it to you. Your gifts to YOURSELF | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| it to you. Your gifts to YOURSELF are meaningless, but your | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| are meaningless, but your gifts to YOUR creations are like His | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| if the real Son is to be known. You believe that | T 9 K 13 T(418)245 |
| you everything. That is why to deny Him IS to deny | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| why to deny Him IS to deny yourself. Arrogance is the | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| As long as both appear to you to be desirable, the | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| as both appear to you to be desirable, the concept of | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| remember Eternity, you must learn to look on only the Eternal | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| Eternal. If you allow yourselves to become preoccupied with the temporal | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| as real, you will begin to understand Eternity, and make it | T 9 K 14 T(418)245 |
| decision is always an answer to the question, Who is my | T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246 |
| And you WILL be faithful to the father you choose. | T 10 A 1 T(419)- 246 |
| Yet what would you say to someone who REALLY believed this | T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246 |
| wish of Gods Son to father HIM. The ego, then | T 10 A 2 T(419)- 246 |
| becomes. The closer you come to the foundation of the ego | T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246 |
| in your mind is enough to lighten it. Bring this light | T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246 |
| you, and hold it up to the foundation of the ego | T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246 |
| thought system bravely. Be willing to judge it with perfect honesty | T 10 B 1 T(419)- 246 |
| looked upon ours. I come to you from our Father, to | T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247 |
| to you from our Father, to offer you everything again. Do | T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247 |
| again. Do not refuse it to keep a dark cornerstone hidden | T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247 |
| alone. I will lead you to your true Father, Who hath | T 10 B 2 T(420)- 247 |
| Would you bring anything ELSE to the Sonship, knowing your need | T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247 |
| where He wills His Son to be, and where he IS | T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247 |
| this reality, you restore it to YOURSELF. For you dwell in | T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247 |
| God Himself did not will to be alone. | T 10 B 3 T(420)- 247 |
| T 10 B 4. To be alone is to be | T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248 |
| To be alone is to be separated from INFINITY, but | T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248 |
| can be missing or lost to Him? T 10 B | T 10 B 4 T(421)- 248 |
| your creations have not ceased to be extended, and why so | T 10 B 5 T(421)- 248 |
| simply because you have tried to limit what HE created, and | T 10 B 6 T(421)- 248 |
| God. There IS no end to God and His Son, for | T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248 |
| Because He did not will to be alone, He created a | T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248 |
| His Son, for your unwillingness to accept His Fatherhood has denied | T 10 B 7 T(421)- 248 |
| have not lost the ability to see. Look upon the glory | T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249 |
| it, as it was given to you. Could YOU be alone | T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249 |
| because GOD did not will to be alone? Gods Mind | T 10 B 8 T(422)- 249 |
| T 10 B 9. To give without limit is God | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| His, and which He wills to share with YOU. Your love | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| you would know His gift to YOU? Give, then, without limit | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| without limit and without end, to learn how much HE has | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| has given YOU. Your ability to ACCEPT Him depends on your | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| Him depends on your willingness to give as He gives. Your | T 10 B 9 T(422)- 249 |
| B 10. God willed to create, and your will is | T 10 B 10 T(423)250 |
| follows, then, that YOU will to create, since your will follows | T 10 B 10 T(423)250 |
| strange, when you realize that to deny IS to not know | T 10 B 10 T(423)250 |
| realize that to deny IS to not know. Gods Will | T 10 B 10 T(423)250 |
| Holy Spirit tells you appears to be coercive, it is ONLY | T 10 B 11 T(423)250 |
| Gods Will and yours to conflict. God, then, may seem | T 10 B 11 T(423)250 |
| conflict. God, then, may seem to demand of you what you | T 10 B 11 T(423)250 |
| what you do NOT want to give, and thus DEPRIVE you | T 10 B 11 T(423)250 |
| Life, which He has GIVEN to you. Even in time you | T 10 B 11 T(423)250 |
| been extended. You are afraid to know Gods Will, because | T 10 B 12 T(423)250 |
| that makes you want not to know. Believing this, you hide | T 10 B 12 T(423)250 |
| 13. You are asked to trust the Holy Spirit only | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| that God did not will to be alone. He SHARES His | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| His Life must share it to KNOW it, for sharing IS | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| are you who learn that to hear the Will of your | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| Will of your Father, is to know your own. For it | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| For it is YOUR will to be LIKE Him, Whose Will | T 10 B 13 T(424)251 |
| sickness is separation, the will to heal and BE HEALED is | T 10 C 1 T(424)251 |
| T 10 C 2. To unite having and being is | T 10 C 2 T(424)251 |
| having and being is only to unite your will with His | T 10 C 2 T(424)251 |
| HIMSELF. And you will yourself to HIM, because in your perfect | T 10 C 2 T(424)251 |
| YOU will is therefore lost to you. T 10 C | T 10 C 2 T(424)251 |
| DENIED truth, what better witnesses to its reality could you have | T 10 C 3 T(424)251 |
| BY it? But be sure to count yourself among them, for | T 10 C 3 T(424)251 |
| them, for in your willingness to JOIN them is YOUR healing | T 10 C 3 T(424)251 |
| miracle which you accomplish speaks to you of the Fatherhood of | T 10 C 4 T(424)251 |
| because the remainder will seem to be unintegrated, and therefore without | T 10 C 4 T(424)251 |
| meaning. And being without meaning TO YOU, you will not understand | T 10 C 4 T(424)251 |
| 425) 252 To deny meaning MUST be to | T 10 C 4 T(425)252 |
| To deny meaning MUST be to fail to understand. T | T 10 C 4 T(425)252 |
| meaning MUST be to fail to understand. T 10 C | T 10 C 4 T(425)252 |
| a sign that HE WANTS TO MAKE WHOLE. And this willingness | T 10 C 5 T(425)252 |
| willingness opens his OWN ears to the Voice of the Holy | T 10 C 5 T(425)252 |
| wholeness. He will enable you to go far beyond the healing | T 10 C 5 T(425)252 |
| for beside your small willingness to make whole He will lay | T 10 C 5 T(425)252 |
| The Holy Spirit cannot speak to an unwelcoming host, BECAUSE HE | T 10 C 6 T(426)253 |
| Whenever you ask the ego to enter, you lessen His welcome | T 10 C 7 T(426)253 |
| Him. Whatever journey you choose to take, He will go with | T 10 C 7 T(426)253 |
| Fathers be wholly joined. To HAVE Him is to be | T 10 C 7 T(426)253 |
| joined. To HAVE Him is to be LIKE Him, and He | T 10 C 7 T(426)253 |
| and He has GIVEN Himself to you. T 10 C | T 10 C 7 T(426)253 |
| you will teach you how to do this, if you but | T 10 C 8 T(426)253 |
| little spark, and are WILLING TO LET IT GROW. YOUR willingness | T 10 C 8 T(426)253 |
| THIS extending, you will begin to remember Creation. T 10 | T 10 C 8 T(426)253 |
| Would you be hostage to the ego or host to | T 10 C 9 T(426)253 |
| to the ego or host to God? You will accept only | T 10 C 9 T(426)253 |
| YOU invite. You are free to determine who shall be your | T 10 C 9 T(426)253 |
| T 10 D. From Darkness to Light (N 936 8:39 | T 10 D 0 T(427)- 254 |
| if He did not will to be alone Himself? And if | T 10 D 2 T(427)- 254 |
| glory, for God wills him to be glorious, and gave him | T 10 D 5 T(428)255 |
| temple. When you are tempted to deny Him, remember that there | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| of His temple, He waits to give you the peace that | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| and therefore does not belong to Him. And YOUR minds must | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| you would know what belongs to YOU. T 10 D | T 10 D 6 T(428)255 |
| Then you will be worthy to dwell in the temple WITH | T 10 D 8 T(429)256 |
| it is YOUR will not to be alone. God blessed His | T 10 D 8 T(429)256 |
| it is yours, and belonging to you, it is His. Your | T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257 |
| salvation, but your mind needs to learn what salvation IS. You | T 10 E 1 T(430)- 257 |
| 2. Could you try to make God homeless, and know | T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257 |
| of God. Therefore, look ONLY to the power that God gave | T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257 |
| power that God gave you to save you, remembering that it | T 10 E 2 T(430)- 257 |
| own Soul MUST be unknown to you. Every altar to God | T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257 |
| unknown to you. Every altar to God is part of your | T 10 E 3 T(430)- 257 |
| and these you must learn to recognize, and to oppose steadfastly | T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257 |
| must learn to recognize, and to oppose steadfastly and WITHOUT EXCEPTION | T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257 |
| there is a strong tendency to harbor it within. T | T 10 E 4 T(430)- 257 |
| It is difficult, at first, to realize that this is EXACTLY | T 10 E 5 T(430)- 257 |
| UNDONE, NOT re-allocated. Lay it to yourself, and you cannot KNOW | T 10 E 6 T(431)258 |
| at Gods altar, waiting to welcome His Son. But come | T 10 E 6 T(431)258 |
| it is impossible for you to be unable to enter the | T 10 E 7 T(431)258 |
| for you to be unable to enter the place where God | T 10 E 7 T(431)258 |
| love you. You CAN refuse to enter, but you CANNOT bar | T 10 E 7 T(431)258 |
| NOTHING is denied by God to His Son. At Gods | T 10 E 7 T(431)258 |
| He wills to share as His Father shares | T 10 E 8 T(432)259 |
| Son must share what belongs to Him, for otherwise He will | T 10 E 9 T(432)259 |
| PROTECTED. There is no need to shrink from illusions, for they | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| be dangerous. We are ready to look more closely at the | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| must look first at this to look beyond it, since you | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| and then look beyond it to truth. T 10 F | T 10 F 1 T(433) 260 |
| The next step is obviously to recognize that WHAT HAS NO | T 10 F 2 T(433) 260 |
| a vacuum, and what leads to nothing HAS NOT HAPPENED. If | T 10 F 3 T(433) 260 |
| BY ITS EXTENSION, what extends to nothing CANNOT be real. Do | T 10 F 3 T(433) 260 |
| Do not be afraid, then, to look upon fear, for it | T 10 F 3 T(433) 260 |
| undoes confusion by definition, and to look upon darkness through light | T 10 F 3 T(433) 260 |
| meaningless. Dynamics implies the power to DO something, and the whole | T 10 F 3 T(433) 260 |
| the ego HAS the power to do ANYTHING. T 10 | T 10 F 3 T(433) 260 |
| of Him has no power to do ANYTHING. When we look | T 10 F 4 T(433) 260 |
| beginning, then, its PURPOSE is to be separate, sufficient unto itself | T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261 |
| central belief, and the way to undo its RESULTS, is merely | T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261 |
| undo its RESULTS, is merely to recognize that their SOURCE is | T 10 F 5 T(434)- 261 |
| We once said that to will contrary to God is | T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261 |
| said that to will contrary to God is wishful thinking, and | T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261 |
| WITH you. By HIS willingness to share it, He becomes as | T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261 |
| ascribe the egos arrogance to Him, Who wills NOT to | T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261 |
| to Him, Who wills NOT to be independent of YOU. He | T 10 F 6 T(434)- 261 |
| Believing it HAS the power to do this, it does nothing | T 10 F 7 T(434)- 261 |
| What you must learn to recognize is that the LAST | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| thing the ego wishes you to realize, is THAT YOU ARE | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| if the ego gives rise to fear, it is DIMINISHING your | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| power. Yet its one claim to your allegiance is that it | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| that it can GIVE power to you. Without THIS belief, you | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| belief, you would not listen to it at all. How, then | T 10 F 8 T(435)262 |
| can and does allow you to regard yourself as supercilious, unbelieving | T 10 F 9 T(435)262 |
| fear, and would you listen to it, if you recognized this | T 10 F 9 T(435)262 |
| YOUR recognition that whatever seems to separate you from God is | T 10 F 10 T(435)262 |
| from HOW THE EGO WANTS TO YOU TO EXPERIENCE IT, is | T 10 F 10 T(435)262 |
| THE EGO WANTS TO YOU TO EXPERIENCE IT, is therefore the | T 10 F 10 T(435)262 |
| dream of autonomy is shaken to its foundation by this awareness | T 10 F 10 T(435)262 |
| OF YOURSELF. And no-one wills to learn what he believes would | T 10 F 10 T(436) 263 |
| IS, can you finally learn to distinguish the possible from the | T 10 F 11 T(436) 263 |
| false from the true. According to the egos teaching, ITS | T 10 F 11 T(436) 263 |
| s Purpose can NOT. According to the Holy Spirits teaching | T 10 F 11 T(436) 263 |
| TRUTH. The ego believes that to accomplish ITS goal IS happiness | T 10 F 12 T(436) 263 |
| But it is given YOU to know that GODs function | T 10 F 12 T(436) 263 |
| FEAR, and it becomes difficult to maintain that FEAR is happiness | T 10 F 12 T(436) 263 |
| comes ONLY through acceptance, for to analyze MEANS to separate out | T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264 |
| acceptance, for to analyze MEANS to separate out. The attempt to | T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264 |
| to separate out. The attempt to understand totality by BREAKING IT | T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264 |
| contradictory approach of the ego to everything. Never forget that the | T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264 |
| TRUTH lie in separation. And to ESTABLISH this belief it MUST | T 10 F 14 T(437)- 264 |
| perception are, and would HAVE to be, the exact opposite of | T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264 |
| made real, the ego proceeds to the next step in its | T 10 F 15 T(437)- 264 |
| The ego makes no attempt to UNDERSTAND this, and it is | T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264 |
| ego does make EVERY attempt to DEMONSTRATE it, and THIS it | T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264 |
| THIS it does constantly. Analyzing to ATTACK meaning, the ego DOES | T 10 F 16 T(437)- 264 |
| of the egos demonstrations to those who would listen. Selective | T 10 F 17 T(438)265 |
| case for insanity IS strong to the insane. For reasoning ends | T 10 F 17 T(438)265 |
| DENIED? Its witnesses DO attest to its DENIAL, but hardly to | T 10 F 17 T(438)265 |
| to its DENIAL, but hardly to WHAT it has denied. The | T 10 F 17 T(438)265 |
| demonstrate nothing, for Christ speaks to them of Himself and of | T 10 F 18 T(438)265 |
| are silent because Christ speaks to them, and it is His | T 10 F 18 T(438)265 |
| you of WHAT YOU WANT TO PERCEIVE, and of the reality | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| you perceive is a witness to the thought-system YOU WANT TO | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| to the thought-system YOU WANT TO BE TRUE. Every brother has | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| Every brother has the power to release you, IF YOU WILL | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| release you, IF YOU WILL TO BE FREE. You cannot accept | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| HE speaks not of Christ to YOU, YOU spoke not of | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| YOU spoke not of Christ to him. You hear but your | T 10 F 19 T(438)265 |
| It is impossible not to believe what you see, but | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| but it is equally impossible to see what you do NOT | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| of experience, and experience leads to beliefs. It is not until | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| all its works, and ascends to the Father and HIS Kingdom | T 10 G 1 T(439)266 |
| transcend YOUR prison and ascend to the Father? For these questions | T 10 G 2 T(439)266 |
| Yet different experiences lead to different beliefs, with them different | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| teaches. I am leading you to a new kind of experience | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| become less and less willing to deny. Learning of Christ is | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| of Christ is easy, for to perceive with Him involves no | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| you, and do not try to limit what you see by | T 10 G 3 T(439)266 |
| for He does not will to take away. He does not | T 10 G 5 T(441)268 |
| it represents what YOU want to be. The freedom to leave | T 10 G 6 T(441)268 |
| want to be. The freedom to leave behind everything that hurts | T 10 G 6 T(441)268 |
| grace, for God IS gracious to His Son, accepting him without | T 10 G 6 T(441)268 |
| Having given HIMSELF to him, how could it be | T 10 G 7 T(442)269 |
| You have nailed YOURSELF to a cross and placed a | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| crucifixion, and you cannot assign to death whom God has given | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| nightmares. You who are beginning to wake are still aware of | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| with the awakening of others to SHARE your redemption. T | T 10 G 8 T(442)269 |
| 9. You will awaken to your OWN call, for the | T 10 G 9 T(442)269 |
| OWN call, for the Call to awake is WITHIN you. If | T 10 G 9 T(442)269 |
| saved. Bring only THIS awareness to the Sonship, and you will | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| of Him, and nothing contradictory to His Will is either great | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| NO size and NO measure. To God ALL things are possible | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| ALL things are possible. And to Christ it is given to | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| to Christ it is given to be LIKE the Father. | T 10 G 10 T(442)269 |
| the eternal are not RE-created. To PERCEIVE anew is merely to | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| To PERCEIVE anew is merely to perceive again, implying that before | T 10 H 1 T(443)- 270 |
| is necessary is a willingness to perceive nothing ELSE. For if | T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270 |
| something that is NOT real TO the real, thus CONFUSING ILLUSION | T 10 H 2 T(443)- 270 |
| T 10 H 3. To establish your PERSONAL autonomy you | T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270 |
| your PERSONAL autonomy you tried to create UNLIKE your Father, BELIEVING | T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270 |
| Father, BELIEVING what you made to be capable of BEING unlike | T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270 |
| ONLY this will lead you to the real Heaven because IT | T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270 |
| OPPOSITE of goodness enables you to perceive a condition in which | T 10 H 3 T(443)- 270 |
| and what YOU have created. To believe that you can perceive | T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271 |
| perceive the real world is to believe that you can know | T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271 |
| because it is His Will to BE known. The real world | T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271 |
| what you have made, and to perceive only this is salvation | T 10 H 4 T(444)- 271 |
| leave you only an instant to realize that this judgment is | T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271 |
| the transfer of ALL perception to knowledge. T 10 H | T 10 H 5 T(444)- 271 |
| The Bible tells you to become as little children. Little | T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271 |
| for its meaning IS lost to you. But the Holy Spirit | T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271 |
| you will see no need to ask it OF Him. You | T 10 H 6 T(444)- 271 |
| a Teacher. But your willingness to learn of Him depends on | T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272 |
| Him depends on your willingness to question EVERYTHING you have learned | T 10 H 7 T(445)- 272 |
| not sufficiently specific for you to understand it AND USE IT | T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272 |
| could be more specific than to be told very clearly, that | T 10 H 8 T(445)- 272 |
| NOT take. You are refusing to ask, because you believe that | T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272 |
| Holy Spirit, Who wills only to RESTORE, be capable of MISinterpreting | T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272 |
| the question you must ask to learn His answer? T | T 10 H 9 T(445)- 272 |
| QUESTION. You have believed that to ask for guidance of the | T 10 H 10 T(445)- 272 |
| of the Holy Spirit, IS TO ASK FOR DEPRIVATION. Little children | T 10 H 10 T(445)- 272 |
| asking. Do not deny it TO yourself, for it can ONLY | T 10 H 10 T(446)- 273 |
| has the answer in him, to give to anyone who asks | T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273 |
| answer in him, to give to anyone who asks it OF | T 10 H 11 T(446)- 273 |
| everywhere. As you become willing to ACCEPT this Help BY ASKING | T 10 H 13 T(446)- 273 |
| Gods answer? Ask, then, to learn of the reality of | T 10 H 13 T(447)- 274 |
| and his healing IS yours. To love yourself is to HEAL | T 10 H 14 T(447)- 274 |
| yours. To love yourself is to HEAL yourself, and you cannot | T 10 H 14 T(447)- 274 |
| sends you, for He wills to heal the Son of God | T 10 H 15 T(447)- 274 |
| they perceive, and are willing to LET THEIR INTERPRETATIONS GO IN | T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274 |
| When a child is helped to translate his ghost into a | T 10 H 16 T(447)- 274 |
| them, and when they learn to perceive truly, they are not | T 10 H 17 T(448)- 275 |
| you see, you NEED reality to dispel your fears. Would you | T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275 |
| your Father will lean down to you, and take the last | T 10 H 18 T(448)- 275 |
| You have been told not to make error real, and the | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| error real, and the way to do this is very simple | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| very simple. If you WANT to believe in error, you would | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| in error, you would HAVE to make it real, because it | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| in its OWN right, and to believe in truth, YOU DO | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| truth, YOU DO NOT HAVE TO DO ANYTHING. Understand that you | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| that you do not respond to stimuli, but to STIMULI AS | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| not respond to stimuli, but to STIMULI AS YOU INTERPRET THEM | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| motives of others is hazardous to YOU. If you decide that | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| that someone is REALLY trying to attack you, or desert you | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| have made his error REAL to you. To interpret error is | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| his error REAL to you. To interpret error is to GIVE | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| you. To interpret error is to GIVE IT POWER, and, having | T 11 A 1 T(449)- 276 |
| process represents a clear-cut attempt to demonstrate YOUR OWN ability to | T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276 |
| to demonstrate YOUR OWN ability to understand what you perceive. This | T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276 |
| the fact that you REACT to your interpretations as if they | T 11 A 2 T(449)- 276 |
| justified in responding with anger to a plea for help? No | T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276 |
| BE appropriate EXCEPT the willingness to give it TO him, for | T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276 |
| the willingness to give it TO him, for this and ONLY | T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276 |
| YOU are assuming the right to attack his reality, by interpreting | T 11 B 1 T(449)- 276 |
| Perhaps the danger of this to your OWN mind is not | T 11 B 2 T(449)- 276 |
| something ELSE, you will REACT to something else, and your response | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| your response will be inappropriate to reality as IT is, but | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| as IT is, but NOT to your perception OF it. This | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| by definition. There is nothing to prevent you from recognizing ALL | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| EXCEPT YOUR OWN PERCEIVED NEED TO ATTACK. It is only THIS | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| THIS that makes you willing to engage in endless battles with | T 11 B 2 T(450) 277 - |
| this except for your UNWILLINGNESS to perceive reality, WHICH YOU WITHHOLD | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| It is surely good advice to tell you not to judge | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| advice to tell you not to judge what you do not | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| become what he WANTS it to be. If you are unwilling | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| be. If you are unwilling to perceive an appeal for help | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| is because YOU are unwilling to give help, AND RECEIVE IT | T 11 B 3 T(450) 277 - |
| 4. Whenever you fail to recognize a call for help | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| are maintaining when you refuse to recognize a brothers appeal | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| NOT perceive Gods answer to YOU. The Holy Spirit does | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| appreciation is an appropriate response to your brother. Gratitude is due | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| comes from your attempts NOT to do just this. T | T 11 B 4 T(450) 277 - |
| There is but one response to reality, for reality evokes no | T 11 B 5 T(450) 277 - |
| consistently true. He GIVES them to you because they are FOR | T 11 B 5 T(451)- 278 |
| 6. Do not attempt to help a brother in YOUR | T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278 |
| answer as you want it to be, and if you want | T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278 |
| remembrance of your Father closer to YOUR awareness. For the sake | T 11 B 6 T(451)- 278 |
| HIS criteria are equally applicable to YOU. For to RECOGNIZE fear | T 11 B 7 T(452)279 |
| equally applicable to YOU. For to RECOGNIZE fear is not enough | T 11 B 7 T(452)279 |
| RECOGNIZE fear is not enough to escape FROM it, although the | T 11 B 7 T(452)279 |
| although the recognition IS necessary to demonstrate the NEED for escape | T 11 B 7 T(452)279 |
| have repeatedly emphasized the need to recognize fear, and face it | T 11 B 7 T(452)279 |
| 8. Having taught you to accept only loving thoughts in | T 11 B 8 T(452)279 |
| loving thoughts in others, and to regard everything else as an | T 11 B 8 T(452)279 |
| That is the ultimate value TO YOU in learning to perceive | T 11 B 8 T(452)279 |
| value TO YOU in learning to perceive attack as a call | T 11 B 8 T(452)279 |
| it in others, you learn to SUPPLY the loss, the basic | T 11 C 1 T(452)279 |
| you raise what fear conceals to CLEAR-CUT, UNEQUIVOCAL PRE-DOMINANCE, fear becomes | T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280 |
| You have denied its power to conceal love, which was its | T 11 C 2 T(453)- 280 |
| could you do better than to recognize, in every defense AGAINST | T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280 |
| YOU learn of Him how to replace your dream of separation | T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280 |
| union, and, correctly interpreted, attests to your eternal knowledge that union | T 11 C 3 T(453)- 280 |
| of denial into truth. If to love oneself is to HEAL | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| If to love oneself is to HEAL oneself, those who are | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| but which they are DENYING TO THEMSELVES. If they knew the | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| of the miracle-worker thus becomes to DENY THE DENIAL OF TRUTH | T 11 C 4 T(454)- 281 |
| If you give no power to the fog to obscure the | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| no power to the fog to obscure the light, it HAS | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| Son of God gave power TO it. He must HIMSELF withdraw | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| not allow your brother not to remember, for his forgetfullness is | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| IS WHAT YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN. To perceive the healing of your | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| yourself, is thus the way to remember God. For you forgot | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| Him, and Gods answer to your forgetting is but the | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| forgetting is but the way to remember. T 11 C | T 11 C 5 T(454)- 281 |
| as you MAKE whole, for to perceive in sickness the appeal | T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281 |
| the appeal for health, is to recognize in hatred the call | T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281 |
| the call for love. And to give a brother what he | T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281 |
| what he REALLY wants, is to offer it unto yourself. For | T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281 |
| For your Father wills you to know your brother AS yourself | T 11 C 6 T(454)- 281 |
| the intensity of your wish to get rid of each other | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| settled by your previous attempts to MINIMIZE the fear. The love | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| THE FEAR. Instead of trying to resolve it directly, you have | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| you have a strong tendency to TRY TO ESCAPE FROM THE | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| a strong tendency to TRY TO ESCAPE FROM THE LOVE. Yet | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| LAST thing you would want to ESCAPE from. And even if | T 11 C 7 T(455)- 282 - |
| you will think you want to get rid of EACH OTHER | T 11 C 8 T(456)283 |
| except that you PREFER attack to salvation? Be glad that neither | T 11 C 8 T(456)283 |
| hatred, for if we are to deny the denial of truth | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| was a descent from magnitude to littleness. And so the way | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| so the way back is to retrace the way to magnitude | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| is to retrace the way to magnitude. T 11 C | T 11 C 9 T(456)283 |
| real, But it is real to you. IT HIDES WHAT YOU | T 11 C 10 T(456)283 |
| WANT. Surely you are willing to look upon what you do | T 11 C 10 T(456)283 |
| KEEP them. It is easy to help an uncertain child, for | T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284 |
| your own certainty, and refusing to open your eyes and LOOK | T 11 C 11 T(457)- 284 |
| and help is here. Learn to be quiet in the midst | T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284 |
| and this is the journey to peace. Look straight at every | T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284 |
| at every image that rises to delay you, for the goal | T 11 C 12 T(457)- 284 |
| your right, and it belongs to you DESPITE your preference. YOU | T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284 |
| for it is YOUR will to do so. What has been | T 11 C 13 T(457)- 284 |
| YOUR release. Our mission is to ESCAPE CRUCIFIXION; | T 11 C 14 T(457)- 284 |
| will but be making perfect TO, you what is ALREADY perfect | T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285 |
| IS, and cannot be denied. To deny the denial of perfection | T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285 |
| accomplished. You who have tried to banish love have not succeeded | T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285 |
| succeeded. But you who choose to banish fear WILL succeed. | T 11 C 15 T(458)- 285 |
| cannot lay aside the obstacle to real vision without looking upon | T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285 |
| without looking upon it, for to lay aside means to judge | T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285 |
| for to lay aside means to judge AGAINST. If YOU will | T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285 |
| you have not offered it TO Him, and He CANNOT take | T 11 C 16 T(458)- 285 |
| program, aimed at learning how to offer to the Holy Spirit | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| at learning how to offer to the Holy Spirit everything you | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| NOT want. HE knows what to DO with it. You do | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| You do NOT know how to use what He knows. Whatever | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| He knows. Whatever is revealed to Him that is not of | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| But you must reveal it to YOURSELF in perfect willingness, for | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| otherwise His knowledge remains useless TO you. Surely He will not | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| Surely He will not fail to help you, since help is | T 11 C 17 T(458)- 285 |
| asked if you were willing to sell all you have, and | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| all you have, and give to the poor and follow me | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| in need, it is given to you to help them, since | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| it is given to you to help them, since you are | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| learned, IF YOU WERE UNWILLING TO SHARE THEIR POVERTY. For poverty | T 11 D 1 T(459)286 |
| think you do not want to do. The very fact of | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| are making his error real to both of you. Insistence means | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| invest in is ALWAYS related to your notion of salvation. The | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| always two-fold; first, WHAT is to be saved, and second, how | T 11 D 2 T(459)286 |
| believing that the EGO is to be saved, AND TO BE | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| is to be saved, AND TO BE SAVED BY ATTACK. If | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| HAD, it would never occur to you to overlook their need | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| would never occur to you to overlook their need. | T 11 D 3 T(459)286 |
| establishes that it DOES matter to you. It is only you | T 11 D 4 T(460)287 |
| insist in DENYING him? For to do so is to deny | T 11 D 4 T(460)287 |
| For to do so is to deny yourself, and impoverish both | T 11 D 4 T(460)287 |
| what is valuable, and wants to accept nothing else. T | T 11 D 4 T(460)287 |
| saved, and the ONLY way to save it. Any response OTHER | T 11 D 5 T(460)287 |
| this, and never allow yourself to believe, even for an instant | T 11 D 5 T(460)287 |
| T 11 D 6. To identify with the ego is | T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288 |
| identify with the ego is to attack yourself, and MAKE YOURSELF | T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288 |
| but what he DID is to exchange his self-love for self-hate | T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288 |
| IDENTIFICATION, and he ALWAYS tries to handle it by making some | T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288 |
| HIMSELF, for this is crucial to his adjustment. He does NOT | T 11 D 6 T(461)- 288 |
| world, is merely your attempt to maintain your ego identification, for | T 11 D 7 T(461)- 288 |
| happened, for thoughts have consequences to the thinker. You are AT | T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288 |
| you think IT is antagonistic to you. This is a necessary | T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288 |
| projected outward what IS antagonistic to what is inward, and therefore | T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288 |
| and therefore you would HAVE to perceive it this way. That | T 11 D 8 T(461)- 288 |
| world that He gave it TO His only-begotten Son. (that whosoever | T 11 D 9 T(461)- 288 |
| 10. You were willing to accept even death to deny | T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289 |
| willing to accept even death to deny your Father. But He | T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289 |
| is governed by the desire to be unlike Him. And this | T 11 D 10 T(462)- 289 |
| your perceptions of the world to this altar, for it is | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| for it is the altar to truth. There you will see | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| and there you will learn to see truly. From this place | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| behold the world truly. But to find the place, you must | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| it, allowing the Holy Spirit to project the real world TO | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| to project the real world TO you, from the altar of | T 11 D 12 T(462)- 289 |
| promise that it holds out to you, and the one promise | T 11 E 1 T(463)- 290 |
| ego undertakes is therefore bound to be defeated. And since it | T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290 |
| identification, its guidance leads you to a journey which MUST end | T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290 |
| seeking WHAT IT IS AFRAID TO FIND. The SEARCH is inevitable | T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290 |
| in it, and gives existence TO it. Yet it is ALSO | T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290 |
| mind that has the power to DENY its existence, and you | T 11 E 2 T(463)- 290 |
| surely obvious that no-one WANTS to find WHAT WOULD UTTERLY DEFEAT | T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290 |
| UTTERLY DEFEAT HIM. Being UNABLE to love, the ego would be | T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290 |
| at all. YOU would HAVE to abandon its guidance, for it | T 11 E 3 T(463)- 290 |
| journey that cannot BUT lead to a sense of futility and | T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290 |
| sense of futility and depression? To seek and NOT to find | T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290 |
| depression? To seek and NOT to find is hardly joyous. Is | T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290 |
| and one that will lead to joy. For | T 11 E 4 T(463)- 290 |
| defeated. His is the journey to ACCOMPLISHMENT, and the goal HE | T 11 E 4 T(464)- 291 |
| You do not know how to look within yourself, for you | T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291 |
| and He will guide you TO your home, because that is | T 11 E 5 T(464)- 291 |
| you will sell everything else to purchase it. And you will | T 11 E 6 T(464)- 291 |
| wholeness. For what you chose to sell had to be kept | T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291 |
| you chose to sell had to be kept FOR you, since | T 11 E 7 T(464)- 291 |
| because they see no need to do so. BEFORE the idea | T 11 F 1 T(465)292 |
| YOURSELF AS WEAKER, you attempt to equalize the situation YOU HAVE | T 11 F 1 T(465)292 |
| HAVE MADE. You use attack to do so, because you believe | T 11 F 1 T(465)292 |
| your attacks on yourself FAILED to weaken you, YOU ARE STILL | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| You therefore HAVE no need to equalize the situation to ESTABLISH | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| need to equalize the situation to ESTABLISH your strength. But you | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| effects. For others DO react to attack, if they perceive it | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| and if you ARE trying to attack them, you will be | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| them, you will be unable to avoid interpreting this as reinforcement | T 11 F 3 T(465)292 |
| A POOR LEARNER. You tried to make the separation eternal because | T 11 F 4 T(466)- 293 |
| separation eternal because you wanted to RETAIN the characteristics of creation | T 11 F 4 T(466)- 293 |
| else. You would hardly turn to THEM to establish the curriculum | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| would hardly turn to THEM to establish the curriculum by which | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| your handicap. Do not attempt to teach YOURSELVES what you do | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| understand, and do not try to set up curriculum goals, where | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| learning goal has been NOT TO LEARN, and this CANNOT lead | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| LEARN, and this CANNOT lead to successful learning. T 11 | T 11 F 6 T(466)- 293 |
| the impairment of the ability to generalize is a crucial learning | T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293 |
| ask those who have FAILED to learn, what learning aids are | T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293 |
| the same as saying, TRY to learn but DO NOT SUCCEED | T 11 F 7 T(466)- 293 |
| instruction, and every sensible guide to learning, WILL BE MISINTERPRETED. For | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| AGAINST. If you are trying to learn how NOT to learn | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| trying to learn how NOT to learn, and are using the | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| using the AIM of teaching TO DEFEAT ITSELF, what can you | T 11 F 8 T(467)294 |
| is AGAINST love, and amounts to a course in HOW TO | T 11 F 9 T(467)294 |
| to a course in HOW TO ATTACK YOURSELF. A necessary minor | T 11 F 9 T(467)294 |
| is in learning how NOT to overcome the split which made | T 11 F 9 T(467)294 |
| IS something you DO will to learn, and that you CAN | T 11 F 10 T(467)294 |
| because it IS your will to do so. You who have | T 11 F 10 T(467)294 |
| so. You who have tried to learn what you do NOT | T 11 F 10 T(467)294 |
| it POSSIBLE that the way to achieve a goal is NOT | T 11 F 10 T(467)294 |
| achieve a goal is NOT TO ATTAIN IT? T 11 | T 11 F 10 T(467)294 |
| THIS resignation will NOT lead to depression. It is merely the | T 11 F 11 T(467)294 |
| BECAUSE IT WILL LEAD YOU TO GOD. You can TEACH the | T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295 |
| You can TEACH the way to Him AND learn it, if | T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295 |
| For it is YOUR will to learn aright, and NOTHING can | T 11 F 12 T(468)- 295 |
| The ego is trying to teach you how to gain | T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296 |
| trying to teach you how to gain the whole world, and | T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296 |
| OF ITSELF, it profits nothing. To invest in something WITHOUT profit | T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296 |
| something WITHOUT profit is surely to impoverish yourself, and the overhead | T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296 |
| the investment, but the cost TO YOU is enormous. For this | T 11 G 1 T(469)- 296 |
| and perfectly aware of how to teach you what you are | T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296 |
| He loves, for He wills to share it. Remembering you always | T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296 |
| For the Father never ceases to remind Him of His Son | T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296 |
| Son, and He never ceases to remind His Son of the | T 11 G 2 T(469)- 296 |
| G 3. You CHOSE to forget your Father, but you | T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296 |
| but you did NOT will to do so. And THEREFORE, you | T 11 G 3 T(469)- 296 |
| Spirit, and so it BELONGS to you. Correction is for all | T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296 |
| for all who cannot see. To open the eyes of the | T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296 |
| from the sleep of forgetting, to the remembering of God. Christ | T 11 G 4 T(469)- 296 |
| is perfect, and He longs to share His vision WITH you | T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297 |
| your Father calls His Son to remember. The awakening of His | T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297 |
| BY this, he will learn to REinvest in HIMSELF. For reality | T 11 G 5 T(470)- 297 |
| cost of sleeping, AND REFUSE TO PAY IT. Only then will | T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297 |
| Only then will you decide to awake. And then the real | T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297 |
| the real world will spring to your sight, for Christ has | T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297 |
| never slept. He is waiting to be seen, for He has | T 11 G 6 T(470)- 297 |
| out the Fathers love to you, in the quiet light | T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297 |
| Spirit will lead everyone home to his Father, where Christ waits | T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297 |
| has at last led you to Christ, at the altar to | T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297 |
| to Christ, at the altar to His Father, perception fuses into | T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297 |
| so holy that its transfer to Holiness is merely its natural | T 11 G 7 T(470)- 297 |
| G 8. Love transfers to love without ANY interference, for | T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297 |
| are identical. Only the ABILITY to make this transfer is the | T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297 |
| becomes generalized. Gradually, you learn to apply it to everyone and | T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297 |
| you learn to apply it to everyone and everything, for its | T 11 G 8 T(470)- 297 |
| when you have applied them to ALL situations. For there IS | T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298 |
| For there IS no situation to which miracles do not apply | T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298 |
| apply, and by applying them TO all situations, you will gain | T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298 |
| acceptance of it FOR YOURSELF, to everyone the Holy Spirit sends | T 11 H 1 T(471)- 298 |
| of God is His blessing to YOU. Everyone in the world | T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298 |
| the redemption of the world, to recognize that the world HAS | T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298 |
| existence as they enable you to ACT. And the results, of | T 11 H 2 T(471)- 298 |
| there. What He enables you to do is clearly NOT of | T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299 |
| the Holy Spirit enables you to do is clearly beyond ALL | T 11 H 3 T(472)- 299 |
| you cannot see becomes real to you only through the witnesses | T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300 |
| it can become compellingly real to you, as its presence becomes | T 11 H 4 T(473)- 300 |
| a goal in direct opposition to the Holy Spirits purpose | T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300 |
| result of your invitation, coming to you as you sent for | T 11 H 5 T(473)- 300 |
| it is split, and WANTS TO KEEP THE SPLIT, it will | T 11 H 6 T(473)- 300 |
| WHAT you project is up to you, but it is NOT | T 11 H 7 T(473)- 300 |
| but it is NOT up to you WHETHER to project, for | T 11 H 7 T(473)- 300 |
| NOT up to you WHETHER to project, for projection is a | T 11 H 7 T(473)- 300 |
| want it. This leads DIRECTLY to dissociation, for it represents the | T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301 |
| of integrity, and enables it to believe that IT is pursuing | T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301 |
| YOU are not healed. For to be healed is to pursue | T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301 |
| For to be healed is to pursue one goal, because you | T 11 H 8 T(474)- 301 |
| true for they attest only to your DECISION about reality, returning | T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301 |
| your DECISION about reality, returning to you the message you GAVE | T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301 |
| manifest, its messengers will come to you, because you INVITED them | T 11 H 9 T(474)- 301 |
| this world. YOU CAN DECIDE TO SEE IT RIGHT. What you | T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301 |
| REALLY give anything BUT love to anyone or anything, nor can | T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301 |
| thought you saw the power to GIVE something else WITHIN YOURSELF | T 11 H 10 T(474)- 301 |
| of the Father, Who wills to PROJECT His peace through YOU | T 11 H 11 T(475)- 302 |
| you have accepted your mission to PROJECT peace, you will FIND | T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302 |
| THEM, and they will come to you. I HAVE heard your | T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302 |
| as I become more real to you, you will learn that | T 11 H 12 T(475)- 302 |
| that you see but witnesses to your decision. When you look | T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302 |
| be because you have decided to manifest truth. And as you | T 11 H 13 T(475)- 302 |
| look without and react unfavorably to what you see, you have | T 11 H 14 T(475)- 302 |
| 303 - to death. The death penalty is | T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303 |
| you in the end. Wanting to kill you, as the final | T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303 |
| it lets you live but to await death. It will torment | T 11 H 14 T(476)- 303 |
| ego is not a traitor to God to Whom treachery is | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| not a traitor to God to Whom treachery is impossible. But | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| But it IS a traitor TO YOU who believe you have | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| believe you have been treacherous to your Father. That is why | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| feel guilty, you are listening to the voice of the ego | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| that you HAVE been treacherous to God, AND THEREFORE DESERVE DEATH | T 11 H 15 T(476)- 303 |
| When you are tempted to yield to the desire for | T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303 |
| you are tempted to yield to the desire for death, remember | T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303 |
| he had also given it to YOU? When you learn to | T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303 |
| to YOU? When you learn to make ME manifest, YOU will | T 11 H 16 T(476)- 303 |
| it. If you seek love to attack it, YOU WILL NEVER | T 11 I 1 T(477)304 |
| it and it will come to you, because it is drawn | T 11 I 1 T(477)304 |
| you, because it is drawn to itself. But offer attack and | T 11 I 1 T(477)304 |
| he is, for you chose to attack him, and he disappeared | T 11 I 2 T(477)304 |
| perfect clarity. It IS invisible to you, because you are looking | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| it is no more up to you to decide what is | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| no more up to you to decide what is visible and | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| invisible, than it is up to you to decide what reality | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| it is up to you to decide what reality is. What | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| had given you a way to remember, you would have condemned | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| you would have condemned yourselves to oblivion. --- | T 11 I 3 T(477)304 |
| 5. You have but to ask for this memory, and | T 11 I 5 T(478)305 |
| MADE it invisible, and WANTS TO KEEP IT SO. For the | T 11 I 5 T(478)305 |
| in a mind that wills to remember, and that has relinquished | T 11 I 5 T(478)305 |
| has relinquished the insane desire to control reality. You who cannot | T 11 I 5 T(478)305 |
| control yourselves, should hardly aspire to control the universe. But look | T 11 I 5 T(478)305 |
| He DOES see is yours to behold, and through HIS vision | T 11 I 6 T(478)305 |
| it. By making nothing real to you, you have SEEN it | T 11 I 6 T(478)305 |
| THERE. And Christ is invisible to you BECAUSE OF WHAT YOU | T 11 I 7 T(479)306 |
| WHAT YOU HAVE MADE VISIBLE TO YOURSELVES. Yet it does not | T 11 I 7 T(479)306 |
| much distance you have tried to interpose between your awareness and | T 11 I 7 T(479)306 |
| in you. What is invisible to you is perfect in His | T 11 I 7 T(479)306 |
| is the function of love to unite all things unto itself | T 11 I 8 T(479)306 |
| all things unto itself, and to hold all things together by | T 11 I 8 T(479)306 |
| Being corrected, it gives place to knowledge, which is forever the | T 11 I 9 T(479)306 |
| is but the way back to what was never lost. Your | T 11 I 9 T(479)306 |
| Your Father could not cease to love His Son. | T 11 I 9 T(479)306 |
| delusional attempt of the mind to deny itself, and ESCAPE THE | T 11 J 1 T(480)307 |
| It is NOT an attempt to RELINQUISH denial, but to HOLD | T 11 J 1 T(480)307 |
| attempt to RELINQUISH denial, but to HOLD ON TO IT. For | T 11 J 1 T(480)307 |
| denial, but to HOLD ON TO IT. For it is guilt | T 11 J 1 T(480)307 |
| that has obscured the Father to you, and it is guilt | T 11 J 1 T(480)307 |
| all the laws which seem to govern it are the laws | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| bodies are hurt. They seem to love, yet they desert, and | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| and are deserted. They appear to lose what they love, perhaps | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| in the ground, and seem to be no more. Not one | T 11 J 2 T(480)307 |
| father could subject his children to this as the price of | T 11 J 3 T(480)307 |
| loving. LOVE DOES NOT KILL TO SAVE. For if it did | T 11 J 3 T(480)307 |
| teachers, whose ultimate aim is to make themselves unnecessary, by teaching | T 11 J 5 T(481)308 |
| for His Son, He wills to remove all guilt from his | T 11 J 5 T(481)308 |
| and guilt cannot coexist, and to accept one is to DENY | T 11 J 5 T(481)308 |
| and to accept one is to DENY the other. T | T 11 J 5 T(481)308 |
| as you have been asked to do, you may be tempted | T 11 J 7 T(482)309 |
| do, you may be tempted to wonder how you can be | T 11 J 7 T(482)309 |
| has no direction. Time seems to go in one direction, but | T 11 J 7 T(482)309 |
| carpet, believing that it leads to death. And the journey will | T 11 J 7 T(482)309 |
| it. For everyone is seeking to escape from the prison he | T 11 J 9 T(482)309 |
| has made, and the way to find release is not denied | T 11 J 9 T(482)309 |
| you. There is no road to travel ON, and no time | T 11 J 11 T(483)310 |
| travel ON, and no time to travel THROUGH. For God waits | T 11 J 11 T(483)310 |
| in time, being forever unwilling to be without him. And so | T 11 J 11 T(483)310 |
| guiltless. You can hold on to the past ONLY through guilt | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| one-dimensional time, proceeding from past to future. No-one who believes this | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| and future in your minds, to ensure the egos continuity | T 11 J 12 T(483)310 |
| THROUGH ATTACK, being fully committed to the insane notion that attack | T 11 J 14 T(484)311 |
| The ego teaches you to attack yourself BECAUSE you are | T 11 J 15 T(484)311 |
| real there IS no way to overcome it. The Holy Spirit | T 11 J 15 T(484)311 |
| ego uses it, is ALWAYS to get rid of guilt. But | T 12 A 1 T(485)312 |
| guilt. But, characteristically, it attempts to get rid of it FROM | T 12 A 1 T(485)312 |
| much as the ego wants to RETAIN guilt, YOU find it | T 12 A 1 T(485)312 |
| occurs, for if you are to RETAIN guilt, as the ego | T 12 A 1 T(485)312 |
| the ego possibly induce you to PROJECT guilt, and thereby keep | T 12 A 1 T(485)312 |
| arrangement is. You PROJECT guilt to get rid of it, but | T 12 A 2 T(485)312 |
| s Son, by condemning him to death. You do not even | T 12 B 1 T(485)312 |
| ANYWHERE, and it will try to destroy it, because it is | T 12 B 1 T(485)312 |
| strange behavior is directly attributable to its definition of guilt. To | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| to its definition of guilt. To the ego, THE GUILTLESS ARE | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| are in an excellent position to LET IT GO. They have | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| withstand your raising all else to question, it guards this one | T 12 B 2 T(485)312 |
| secret, because you still wish to crucify him, IF YOU COULD | T 12 B 3 T(486) 313 |
| fearful, AND YOU ARE AFRAID TO FIND HIM. You have handled | T 12 B 3 T(486) 313 |
| You have handled this wish TO KILL YOURSELF by NOT KNOWING | T 12 B 3 T(486) 313 |
| For the ego DOES want to kill you, and if you | T 12 B 3 T(486) 313 |
| s Son, it DID attempt to kill him. And the reason | T 12 B 4 T(486) 313 |
| was that guiltlessness is blasphemous to God. To the ego, THE | T 12 B 4 T(486) 313 |
| guiltlessness is blasphemous to God. To the ego, THE EGO IS | T 12 B 4 T(486) 313 |
| you will consider your reactions TO it, you will become increasingly | T 12 B 4 T(486) 313 |
| as if it is trying to IMPRISON you. Most of the | T 12 B 5 T(486) 313 |
| you will but bring it to light, the Light WILL dispel | T 12 B 7 T(487)314 |
| guiltless Son of God, and to recognize HIM, IS your redemption | T 12 B 7 T(487)314 |
| enough for the Holy Spirit to show it to you, and | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| Holy Spirit to show it to you, and dispel it WITHOUT | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| WITHOUT the need for you to raise it to awareness yourself | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| for you to raise it to awareness yourself. But there is | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| it is NOT your desire to attack which really frightens you | T 12 C 1 T(488)315 |
| memory would INSTANTLY restore you to your proper place, and it | T 12 C 2 T(488)315 |
| place that you have sought to LEAVE. T 12 C | T 12 C 2 T(488)315 |
| of attack is nothing, compared to your fear of love. You | T 12 C 3 T(488)315 |
| love. You would be willing to look upon your savage wish | T 12 C 3 T(488)315 |
| look upon your savage wish to kill Gods Son, IF | T 12 C 3 T(488)315 |
| your Father would IMPEL you to answer His call, and leap | T 12 C 3 T(488)315 |
| believe that attack is salvation, to PREVENT you from this. For | T 12 C 3 T(488)315 |
| IS WHAT YOU REALLY WANT TO HIDE. In honesty, is it | T 12 C 4 T(489)316 |
| it not harder for you to say I love than I | T 12 C 4 T(489)316 |
| and your REAL power seems to you as your real weakness | T 12 C 4 T(489)316 |
| NOT control your joyous response to the call of love if | T 12 C 4 T(489)316 |
| The Holy Spirit, then, seems to be ATTACKING YOUR FORTRESS, for | T 12 C 4 T(489)316 |
| and He does not will to BE excluded. T 12 | T 12 C 4 T(489)316 |
| you have used the world to COVER YOUR LOVE, and the | T 12 C 6 T(489)316 |
| foundation, the CLOSER you come to the Love that is hidden | T 12 C 6 T(489)316 |
| FOUNDATION. In concealment, they APPEAR to do so, and thus they | T 12 C 7 T(489)316 |
| so, and thus they seem to be SELF-SUSTAINED. THIS is the | T 12 C 7 T(489)316 |
| sight, but bring it gladly TO Him. Lay before His eternal | T 12 C 8 T(490)317 |
| thoughts which you may fear to uncover. For He will heal | T 12 C 8 T(490)317 |
| thought that you have kept to hurt you, and cleanse it | T 12 C 8 T(490)317 |
| of its littleness, restoring it to the magnitude of God. | T 12 C 8 T(490)317 |
| For you call for love to your Father, as your Father | T 12 C 9 T(490)317 |
| as your Father calls you to Himself. In that place, which | T 12 C 9 T(490)317 |
| have hidden, you will only to unite with the Father, in | T 12 C 9 T(490)317 |
| is one spot of fear to mar its welcome. T | T 12 C 10 T(490)317 |
| You who prefer specialness to sanity could not obtain it | T 12 C 11 T(490)317 |
| For the request was alien to Him, and you could not | T 12 C 11 T(490)317 |
| the gentleness of love respond to his demands, EXCEPT by departing | T 12 C 12 T(491)318 |
| departing in peace, and returning to the Father? If the Son | T 12 C 12 T(491)318 |
| the Son did not wish to REMAIN in peace, he could | T 12 C 12 T(491)318 |
| God did not ALLOW this to happen. But you DEMANDED that | T 12 C 12 T(491)318 |
| T 12 C 13. To SINGLE OUT is to MAKE | T 12 C 13 T(491)318 |
| To SINGLE OUT is to MAKE ALONE, and thus MAKE | T 12 C 13 T(491)318 |
| God did not do this to you. Could He SET YOU | T 12 C 13 T(491)318 |
| nor hell is as unacceptable to you as Heaven. For your | T 12 D 2 T(492)319 |
| bent on DEMONSTRATING their reality, TO ESTABLISH YOURS. If THEIR reality | T 12 D 2 T(492)319 |
| it not be MORE DESIRABLE to have been wrong, even apart | T 12 D 3 T(492)319 |
| futile if it must come to this, and NEEDS this to | T 12 D 3 T(492)319 |
| to this, and NEEDS this to prove that it WAS. You | T 12 D 3 T(492)319 |
| emphasis on guilt enables it to ensure its continuity, by MAKING | T 12 D 4 T(493)320 |
| ONLY as a brief transition TO the future, in which it | T 12 D 4 T(493)320 |
| which it brings the past to the future, BY INTERPRETING THE | T 12 D 4 T(493)320 |
| NOW has no meaning to the ego. The present merely | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| PAST hurts, and it reacts to the present AS IF it | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| no more, the ego tries to preserve its IMAGE by responding | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| present. Thus, it dictates reactions to those you meet NOW from | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| s dictates, you will react to your brothers as though they | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| present, you are forbidding yourself to LET IT GO. You thus | T 12 D 5 T(493)320 |
| in your minds, directing you to attack in the present, in | T 12 D 6 T(493)320 |
| of time which CAN extend to the infinite. For NOW is | T 12 D 8 T(494)321 |
| salvation that you must learn to accept, if you would share | T 12 D 9 T(494)321 |
| be accomplished in the present to RELEASE the future. THIS interpretation | T 12 D 10 T(495)322 |
| THIS interpretation ties the future to the present, and EXTENDS THE | T 12 D 10 T(495)322 |
| the present, and hold on to the past TO ENSURE A | T 12 D 10 T(495)322 |
| hold on to the past TO ENSURE A DESTRUCTIVE FUTURE. And | T 12 D 10 T(495)322 |
| being offered BY the eternal TO the eternal. In this exchange | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| For they are meaningful ONLY to their maker, and so they | T 12 E 1 T(496)- 323 |
| up ONLY of his REACTIONS to his brothers, and do NOT | T 12 E 2 T(496)- 323 |
| do NOT include their reactions to HIM. Therefore he does not | T 12 E 2 T(496)- 323 |
| figures that the insane relate to their insane world. For they | T 12 E 3 T(496)- 323 |
| these images, and it is to THEM that they relate. Thus | T 12 E 3 T(496)- 323 |
| THEMSELVES. They do not wish to die, YET THEY WILL NOT | T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324 |
| where what is within, appears to be without. Yet what IS | T 12 E 4 T(497)- 324 |
| your private world, you react to each of them AS THOUGH | T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324 |
| And you react with fear to love, and draw AWAY from | T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324 |
| is love, you call it to yourself. Your private world is | T 12 E 5 T(497)- 324 |
| your world, it MUST occur to you that you have withdrawn | T 12 E 6 T(497)- 324 |
| children, would you offer THIS to your Father? For if you | T 12 E 7 T(497)- 324 |
| For if you offer it to yourself, you ARE offering it | T 12 E 7 T(497)- 324 |
| yourself, you ARE offering it to Him. And He will NOT | T 12 E 7 T(497)- 324 |
| NOT true, but HIS offering TO you has never changed. You | T 12 E 7 T(498)- 325 |
| it. It is GIVEN you to learn how to DENY insanity | T 12 E 7 T(498)- 325 |
| GIVEN you to learn how to DENY insanity, and come forth | T 12 E 7 T(498)- 325 |
| them, you will draw them to YOURSELF, perceiving them as witnesses | T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325 |
| YOURSELF, perceiving them as witnesses to your reality, which you share | T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325 |
| of God is given you, to whom God gave HIMSELF. And | T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325 |
| Whom you must offer them, to recognize His gift to YOU | T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325 |
| them, to recognize His gift to YOU. T 12 E | T 12 E 8 T(498)- 325 |
| FOR you, as your witness to the real world. He is | T 12 E 10 T(498)- 325 |
| for He has RETURNED you to the Father WITH Him. | T 12 E 10 T(499)- 326 |
| is His gift of love to you, given Him of the | T 12 E 11 T(499)- 326 |
| they have risen IN Him to the Father. And all this | T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326 |
| the beauty of the world to shine upon them. | T 12 E 12 T(499)- 326 |
| T 12 F 1. To perceive truly is to be | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| To perceive truly is to be aware of ALL reality | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| this, NO illusions can rise to meet your sight, for ALL | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| see it. Your past reactions TO him are also NOT THERE | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| THERE, and if it is to these that you react NOW | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| if it is REALLY sane to perceive WHAT WAS NOW. If | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| him, you will be unable to perceive the reality that is | T 12 F 1 T(500)327 |
| You consider it natural to use your PAST experience as | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| the reference point from which to JUDGE the present. Yet this | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| delusional. When you have learned to look upon everyone with NO | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| with NO REFERENCE AT ALL to the past, either his OR | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| it, you will be able to learn FROM WHAT YOU SEE | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| past can cast no shadow to darken the present, UNLESS YOU | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| you are, would you choose to bring this darkness WITH you | T 12 F 2 T(500)327 |
| IN YOU. The Christ revealed to you NOW has no past | T 12 F 3 T(500)327 |
| cloud of guilt has risen to obscure Him, and He stands | T 12 F 3 T(500)327 |
| 501) 328 To be born again is to | T 12 F 3 T(501)328 |
| To be born again is to let the PAST go, and | T 12 F 3 T(501)328 |
| which obscures Gods Son to you IS the past, and | T 12 F 3 T(501)328 |
| is how it IS, for to believe that reality is what | T 12 F 4 T(501)328 |
| would HAVE it be, according to YOUR use for it, IS | T 12 F 4 T(501)328 |
| which could intervene BETWEEN them, to free you to be born | T 12 F 4 T(501)328 |
| BETWEEN them, to free you to be born again. T | T 12 F 4 T(501)328 |
| The miracle enables you to see your brother WITHOUT his | T 12 F 5 T(501)328 |
| not found it. Learn, then, to seek it where it IS | T 12 F 5 T(501)328 |
| and if you use it to ATTACK the present you will | T 12 F 5 T(501)328 |
| continuity is real. It extends to ALL aspects of consciousness AT | T 12 F 6 T(502)329 |
| TIME, and thus enables them to REACH EACH OTHER. The present | T 12 F 6 T(502)329 |
| you do, you are choosing to remain in the darkness THAT | T 12 F 7 T(502)329 |
| IS NOT THERE, and refusing to accept the light that is | T 12 F 7 T(502)329 |
| Christ, and call His witnesses to shine on you, BECAUSE YOU | T 12 F 7 T(502)329 |
| release from time. Reach out to all your brothers, and touch | T 12 F 8 T(502)329 |
| Call all your brothers to witness to his wholeness, as | T 12 F 8 T(503)330 |
| all your brothers to witness to his wholeness, as I am | T 12 F 8 T(503)330 |
| as I am calling you to join with me. Every voice | T 12 F 8 T(503)330 |
| and thanksgiving for the light, to the Creator of Light. The | T 12 F 8 T(503)330 |
| you call forth the witnesses to His creation. Those whom you | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| whom you heal bear witness to YOUR healing, for in THEIR | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| of praise and gladness rise to your Creator, He will return | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| thanks, in His clear answer to your call. For it can | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| and remained unanswered. His call to you is but your call | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| you is but your call to Him. And in Him you | T 12 F 9 T(503)330 |
| witnesses. For having given light to them, THEY WILL RETURN IT | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| light brings YOUR light closer to your OWN awareness. Love always | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| OWN awareness. Love always leads to love. The sick, who ASK | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| joy. They are your guides to joy, for having received it | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| have established them as guides to peace, for you have made | T 12 F 10 T(503)330 |
| give it, it shines forth to call you FROM the world | T 12 F 11 T(503)330 |
| you, become your willing witnesses to the love you gave them | T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331 |
| THEY who hold it out to YOU. In sleep you are | T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331 |
| and your awareness is narrowed to yourself. And that is why | T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331 |
| upon the light you GAVE to them. T 12 F | T 12 F 12 T(504)- 331 |
| So he has never ceased to be his Fathers witness | T 12 F 13 T(504)- 331 |
| one will seem as real to you as the amount to | T 12 G 2 T(505)332 |
| to you as the amount to which you hold it dear | T 12 G 2 T(505)332 |
| same, because their real attraction to you is unequal. You do | T 12 G 2 T(505)332 |
| old and tired, and ready to return to dust, even as | T 12 G 2 T(505)332 |
| tired, and ready to return to dust, even as you made | T 12 G 2 T(505)332 |
| world has not the power to touch the living world at | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| REAL world HAS the power to touch you even here BECAUSE | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| call with love WILL come to you. LOVE ALWAYS ANSWERS, being | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| LOVE ALWAYS ANSWERS, being unable to deny a call for help | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| call for help, or not to hear the cries of pain | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| cries of pain that rise to it, from every part of | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| only effort you need make, to give this world away in | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| did NOT make is willingness to learn THE ONE YOU MADE | T 12 G 3 T(505)332 |
| present, and waits for you to leave the past behind, and | T 12 G 4 T(506)333 |
| the world He holds out to you in love. T | T 12 G 4 T(506)333 |
| You wait but for YOURSELF. To give this sad world over | T 12 G 5 T(506)333 |
| the way that leads you to remembrance of this one thing | T 12 G 7 T(507)334 |
| of peace, and THEN awaken to it. Your first exchange of | T 12 G 8 T(507)334 |
| glad response is your awakening to what you have NOT lost | T 12 G 8 T(507)334 |
| concept, if it is left to you. The ego wants to | T 12 G 9 T(507)334 |
| to you. The ego wants to HAVE things for salvation, for | T 12 G 9 T(507)334 |
| urges you again and again to GET, it LEAVES you nothing | T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335 |
| you need will merely serve to tighten up your world AGAINST | T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335 |
| light, and render you unwilling to question the value that this | T 12 G 10 T(508)- 335 |
| do NOT block the way to light. And what else COULD | T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335 |
| things that He supplies, except to make certain that you will | T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335 |
| and He wills no delay to wait upon your joyous homecoming | T 12 G 11 T(508)- 335 |
| Leave, then, your needs to Him. He will supply them | T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335 |
| all upon them. What comes to you of Him comes safely | T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335 |
| in your mind, and kept to hurt you. Under His guidance | T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335 |
| for light needs nothing but to shine in peace. And from | T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335 |
| in peace. And from ITSELF, to let the rays extend in | T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335 |
| the rays extend in quiet to infinity. T 12 G | T 12 G 12 T(508)- 335 |
| Whenever you are tempted to undertake a foolish journey that | T 12 G 13 T(508)- 335 |
| What need have I but to awake in Him? Then follow | T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336 |
| safely through all the dangers to your peace of mind that | T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336 |
| Kneel not before the altars to sacrifice, and seek not what | T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336 |
| you undertake a quiet journey to the peace of God, where | T 12 G 13 T(509)- 336 |
| walk together on the way to quietness that is the gift | T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336 |
| you need? We will restore to you the peace of mind | T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336 |
| Holy Spirit will teach you to awaken unto us, and to | T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336 |
| to awaken unto us, and to yourself. THIS is the only | T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336 |
| is the only REAL need to be fulfilled in time. Salvation | T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336 |
| the world has offered but to TAKE AWAY. And we will | T 12 G 14 T(509)- 336 |
| as it is my gift to you, so was it the | T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336 |
| it the Fathers gift to me, given me through His | T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336 |
| safe at home. Give thanks to every part of you that | T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336 |
| that you have taught how to REMEMBER you. Thus does the | T 12 G 15 T(509)- 336 |
| CHAPTER 13 FROM PERCEPTION TO KNOWLEDGE T 13 A | T 13 0 0 T(510)337 |
| EXIST, a fact which belongs to the sphere of knowledge, and | T 13 A 1 T(510)337 |
| It would indeed be impossible to BE in the world with | T 13 A 1 T(510)337 |
| where does not mean anything to it. It knows that it | T 13 A 1 T(510)337 |
| COMMON with knowledge, making transfer TO it possible. Yet the last | T 13 B 1 T(510)337 |
| in your redemption, which SEEMS to be in the future, WAS | T 13 B 1 T(510)337 |
| and God has GIVEN Him to you, because He has NO | T 13 B 2 T(511)338 |
| ASPECTS of reality, which spring to light under His loving gaze | T 13 B 2 T(511)338 |
| FOREVER. Every miracle you offer to the Son of God, is | T 13 B 3 T(511)338 |
| past thus brings you nearer to the end of time, by | T 13 B 3 T(511)338 |
| darkness, and ENABLING THE WORLD TO SEE. For light must come | T 13 B 3 T(511)338 |
| come into the darkened world, to make Christs vision possible | T 13 B 3 T(511)338 |
| possible even here. Help Him to give His gift of light | T 13 B 3 T(511)338 |
| give His gift of light to all who think they wander | T 13 B 3 T(511)338 |
| s vision is His gift to you. His Being is His | T 13 B 4 T(511)338 |
| is His Fathers gift to Him. --- | T 13 B 4 T(511)338 |
| lose. Offer Christs gift to everyone and everywhere. For miracles | T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339 |
| the Holy Spirit, attune YOU to reality. The Holy Spirit knows | T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339 |
| are seeking you, and where to find them. Knowledge is far | T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339 |
| in the redemption LEADS you to it, by re-establishing its oneness | T 13 B 4 T(512)- 339 |
| yourself, you will be RELEASED to knowledge, having learned to FREE | T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339 |
| RELEASED to knowledge, having learned to FREE yourself, of Him who | T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339 |
| in every miracle you offered to your brothers, will be RETURNED | T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339 |
| your brothers, will be RETURNED to you. And, KNOWING that the | T 13 B 6 T(512)- 339 |
| in this world join you to your brothers, so do your | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| Heaven. YOU are the witnesses to the Fatherhood of God, and | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| has given you the power to create the witnesses to YOURS | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| power to create the witnesses to YOURS, which is as HIS | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| and you deny the witnesses to your fatherhood in Heaven. The | T 13 B 7 T(512)- 339 |
| do not SHARE His witness TO it. Nor do you witness | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| Him, for reality is witnessed to as one. God waits your | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| one. God waits your witness to His Son, and to Himself | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| witness to His Son, and to Himself. The miracles you do | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| on earth are lifted up to Heaven, and to Him. They | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| lifted up to Heaven, and to Him. They witness to what | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| and to Him. They witness to what you do not know | T 13 B 8 T(512)- 339 |
| WILL condemn, linking the future to the past, as is the | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| in, for it DEMANDS fidelity to darkness, and FORBIDS awakening. The | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| punished. Therefore, give no obedience to its laws, for they ARE | T 13 C 1 T(513)340 |
| it. The ego rewards fidelity to it with pain, for faith | T 13 C 2 T(513)340 |
| what is treasured IS returned to you. T 13 C | T 13 C 2 T(513)340 |
| I who WAS guilty choose to REMAIN so. You have denied | T 13 C 4 T(514)341 |
| of guilt that binds him TO it. And in HIS freedom | T 13 C 4 T(514)341 |
| NOTHING can justify insanity, and to call for punishment UPON YOURSELF | T 13 C 5 T(514)341 |
| always that it is impossible to condemn the Son of God | T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342 |
| as guilty, become the witnesses to guilt IN YOU, and you | T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342 |
| in Heaven, where the witnesses to your fatherhood rejoice. T | T 13 C 6 T(515)- 342 |
| in peace, upon the altar to your Father. Do not be | T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342 |
| Father. Do not be afraid to look within. The ego tells | T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342 |
| you, and bids you NOT TO LOOK. Instead, it bids you | T 13 C 7 T(515)- 342 |
| shroud them, are too afraid to look upon the light within | T 13 C 8 T(515)- 342 |
| 1. You are accustomed to the notion that the mind | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| doubtful service of displacement is to hide the REAL source of | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| guilt onto what you believed to be LESS fearful. You are | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| therefore willing, with little opposition, to look upon all sorts of | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| are not the deeper source, to which they bear no real | T 13 D 1 T(516)- 343 |
| hold one spot of it, to mar its purity. For all | T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343 |
| has touched, are used but to avoid the person AND the | T 13 D 2 T(516)- 343 |
| brother, in which you seek to lay YOUR guilt upon him | T 13 D 3 T(516)- 343 |
| who suffer guilt WILL attempt to displace it, because they DO | T 13 D 3 T(516)- 343 |
| IS. Their main concern is to perceive the source of guilt | T 13 D 3 T(516)- 343 |
| in you. Your weird associations to it HAVE no meaning in | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| at all. Can you EXPECT to use your brothers as a | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| your brothers as a means to solve the past, and still | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| solve the past, and still to see them as they really | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| those who use their brothers to resolve problems WHICH ARE NOT | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| on the present, and hope to find salvation NOW? T | T 13 D 4 T(517)344 |
| D 5. Determine, then, to be NOT as you were | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| you were. Use no relationship to hold you to the past | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| no relationship to hold you to the past, but with each | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| even less, will be enough to free you from the past | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| your mind in peace over to the Atonement. When everyone is | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| Atonement. When everyone is welcome to you as you would have | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| would have YOURSELF be welcome to your Father, you will see | T 13 D 5 T(517)344 |
| The Holy Spirit seeks not to dispel REALITY. If GUILT were | T 13 D 6 T(517)344 |
| The purpose of Atonement is to dispel illusions, NOT to establish | T 13 D 6 T(517)344 |
| is to dispel illusions, NOT to establish them as real, and | T 13 D 6 T(517)344 |
| KEEP illusions in your mind to frighten you, and show them | T 13 D 6 T(517)344 |
| frighten you, and show them to you fearfully, to demonstrate what | T 13 D 6 T(517)344 |
| show them to you fearfully, to demonstrate what He has saved | T 13 D 6 T(517)344 |
| IS GONE. Give NO reality to guilt, and see NO reason | T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345 |
| NOW it is given you to heal and teach, to make | T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345 |
| you to heal and teach, to make what WILL BE, now | T 13 D 7 T(518) - 345 |
| reason, you will NOT fear to look upon Atonement, and ACCEPT | T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345 |
| you were created. Fear not to look upon the lovely truth | T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345 |
| vision, and look PAST darkness, to the holy place where you | T 13 D 8 T(518) - 345 |
| D 9. The altar to your Father is as pure | T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345 |
| as He Who raised it to Himself. Nothing can keep FROM | T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345 |
| s, and He offers mercy to every Child of God, as | T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345 |
| There is no other way to look within, and see the | T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345 |
| no fear, for ANY reason, to look within, and see your | T 13 D 9 T(518) - 345 |
| the Holy Spirit would RESTORE to you. He would remove ONLY | T 13 D 10 T(519)- 346 |
| as God loves. Seek not to love UNLIKE Him, for there | T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346 |
| has NOT looked upon himself. To him I say, Behold the | T 13 D 11 T(519)- 346 |
| you will let me offer to the Kingdom, in honor of | T 13 D 13 T(519)- 346 |
| s best advice for how to deal with the perceived and | T 13 D 15 T(520)- 347 |
| unreal. You are but trying to escape a bitter war from | T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347 |
| Heaven. Gladness and joy belong to God for your release, because | T 13 D 16 T(520)- 347 |
| merely be appreciated OR NOT. To value it partially is NOT | T 13 E 1 T(521)348 |
| value it partially is NOT TO KNOW ITS VALUE. In Heaven | T 13 E 1 T(521)348 |
| The Holy Spirit points quietly to the contrast, knowing that you | T 13 E 2 T(521)348 |
| difference FOR you, allowing Him to demonstrate which MUST be true | T 13 E 2 T(521)348 |
| WILL MAKE IT FOR YOU. To doubt this would be to | T 13 E 2 T(521)348 |
| To doubt this would be to doubt that His mission will | T 13 E 2 T(521)348 |
| God gave the Holy Spirit TO you, and gave HIM the | T 13 E 3 T(521)348 |
| and gave HIM the mission to REMOVE all doubt, and every | T 13 E 3 T(521)348 |
| from accomplishment. Whatever your reactions to the Holy Spirits voice | T 13 E 3 T(522)349 |
| be, whatever voice you choose to listen to, whatever strange thoughts | T 13 E 3 T(522)349 |
| voice you choose to listen to, whatever strange thoughts may occur | T 13 E 3 T(522)349 |
| whatever strange thoughts may occur to you, Gods Will IS | T 13 E 3 T(522)349 |
| by them you learn what to avoid, and what to seek | T 13 E 4 T(522)349 |
| what to avoid, and what to seek. When you have LEARNED | T 13 E 4 T(522)349 |
| have learned that you BELONG to truth, it will flow lightly | T 13 E 4 T(522)349 |
| you will NEED no contrast to help you realize that THIS | T 13 E 4 T(522)349 |
| your Father has given Him to do. THE WILL OF GOD | T 13 E 5 T(522)349 |
| because His peace still flows to you, from Him Whose Will | T 13 E 6 T(523)350 |
| Spirit will teach you how to USE it, and by PROJECTING | T 13 E 6 T(523)350 |
| it, and by PROJECTING it, to learn that it IS in | T 13 E 6 T(523)350 |
| because you will learn HOW TO SAVE. It will not be | T 13 E 7 T(523)350 |
| It will not be possible to EXEMPT YOURSELF from what the | T 13 E 7 T(523)350 |
| what the Holy Spirit wills to teach you. Salvation is as | T 13 E 7 T(523)350 |
| WITHIN him the glad call to awaken and be glad? He | T 13 E 8 T(523)350 |
| will not withstand the call to wake. The mission of redemption | T 13 E 8 T(523)350 |
| Eternity. You do NOT have to know that Heaven is yours | T 13 E 8 T(523)350 |
| know that Heaven is yours, to MAKE it so. It IS | T 13 E 8 T(523)350 |
| be accepted AS your will, to KNOW it. The Holy Spirit | T 13 E 8 T(523)350 |
| The Holy Spirit CANNOT fail to undo FOR you everything | T 13 E 8 T(523)350 |
| plan the Holy Spirit offers to everyone, for the salvation OF | T 13 E 9 T(524)351 |
| EXACTLY opposite, pointing as clearly to Heaven as the ego points | T 13 F 1 T(525)352 |
| Heaven as the ego points to darkness and to death. We | T 13 F 1 T(525)352 |
| ego points to darkness and to death. We have followed much | T 13 F 1 T(525)352 |
| alone their SEEMING clearness SEEMS TO BE CLEARLY SEEN. Let us | T 13 F 1 T(525)352 |
| not know it, you need to learn it MUST be so | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| thrown away. You CAN LEARN to bless, and CANNOT give WHAT | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| it MUST have come FIRST TO YOURSELF. And you must also | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| do what you would HAVE to do, if it HAD BEEN | T 13 F 2 T(525)352 |
| if you will realize that to DENY is the decision NOT | T 13 F 3 T(525)352 |
| DENY is the decision NOT to know. The logic of the | T 13 F 3 T(525)352 |
| the world MUST therefore lead to nothing, for its GOAL is | T 13 F 3 T(525)352 |
| is nothing. If you decide to have and give and BE | T 13 F 3 T(525)352 |
| and your dream IS sacred to you. T 13 F | T 13 F 3 T(526)353 |
| truth, that he has chosen to defend and love. They will | T 13 F 4 T(526)353 |
| is NOTHING in the world to teach him that the logic | T 13 F 4 T(526)353 |
| is totally insane, and leads to nothing. But in him who | T 13 F 4 T(526)353 |
| One Who KNOWS it leads to nothing, for He knows of | T 13 F 4 T(526)353 |
| you deny, which He knows to be true, you have denied | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| must therefore teach you NOT to deny it. Undoing IS indirect | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| is. You were created ONLY to create, neither to see NOR | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| created ONLY to create, neither to see NOR do. These are | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| INDIRECT expressions of the will to live, which has been blocked | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| while you think it possible to LEARN to do this, you | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| think it possible to LEARN to do this, you will NOT | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| believe all that IS possible to learn to do. T | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| that IS possible to learn to do. T 13 F | T 13 F 5 T(526)353 |
| DECEIVES you, because you chose to deceive YOURSELVES. Those who choose | T 13 F 6 T(527)354 |
| deceive YOURSELVES. Those who choose to BE deceived, will merely ATTACK | T 13 F 6 T(527)354 |
| approaches, which would seem but to ENCROACH upon deception, and strike | T 13 F 6 T(527)354 |
| You who are steadfastly devoted to misery, MUST first recognize that | T 13 G 1 T(527)354 |
| you, that you have undertaken to learn to do what you | T 13 G 1 T(527)354 |
| you have undertaken to learn to do what you can NEVER | T 13 G 1 T(527)354 |
| NOTHING. This DOES make sense to you. T 13 G | T 13 G 1 T(527)354 |
| you will add another burden to your mind, ALREADY burdened, or | T 13 G 2 T(527)354 |
| or a war, are one to you. For if you value | T 13 G 2 T(527)354 |
| that you CAN learn how to make the UNtrue true. The | T 13 G 2 T(527)354 |
| it. Nothing is so alien to you as the simple truth | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| nothing are you LESS inclined to listen to. The contrast between | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| you LESS inclined to listen to. The contrast between what is | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| the obvious are NOT apparent to those who would make palaces | T 13 G 3 T(528)- 355 |
| T 13 G 4. To these unhappy learners, who would | T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355 |
| you CANNOT make, but NEED to learn. Your faith in nothing | T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355 |
| deceiving you. Offer your faith to Me, and I will place | T 13 G 4 T(528)- 355 |
| Like God, He KNOWS it to be true. He brings the | T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355 |
| lesson which this light brings to them, because it teaches them | T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355 |
| The heavy chains which SEEM to bind them unto despair, they | T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355 |
| until YOU bring the light TO them. And THEN they see | T 13 G 5 T(528)- 355 |
| hardest was the easiest. Learn to be happy learners. You will | T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356 |
| You will NEVER learn how to make nothing everything. But see | T 13 G 6 T(529)- 356 |
| that YOU have learned over to the Holy Spirit, to be | T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356 |
| over to the Holy Spirit, to be UNlearned FOR you. And | T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356 |
| FOR you. And THEN begin to learn the joyous lessons that | T 13 G 7 T(529)- 356 |
| the Holy Spirits plan to free you from the past | T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356 |
| and open up the way to freedom FOR you. For truth | T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356 |
| simple lesson holds the key to the dark door, which you | T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356 |
| of nothing. Accept this key to freedom, from the hands of | T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356 |
| of Christ, Who gives it to you, that you may join | T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356 |
| holy task of bringing light to darkness. For, like your brothers | T 13 G 8 T(529)- 356 |
| and learn of them how to be FREE of darkness. The | T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356 |
| will realize IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO DENY THE SIMPLE TRUTH. For | T 13 G 9 T(529)- 356 |
| LEARNING. This is so ESSENTIAL to learning, that it should never | T 13 H 1 T(530)- 357 |
| 2. You are accustomed to using guiltlessness merely to offset | T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357 |
| accustomed to using guiltlessness merely to offset the pain of guilt | T 13 H 2 T(530)- 357 |
| T 13 H 3. To wish for guilt in ANY | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| the pain of guilt seems to ATTRACT you, remember that, if | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| remember that, if you yield to it, you are deciding AGAINST | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| and will NOT learn how to be happy. Say, therefore, to | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| to be happy. Say, therefore, to yourself, gently, but with the | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| am guiltless, I have nothing to fear. I choose to testify | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| nothing to fear. I choose to testify to my ACCEPTANCE of | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| fear. I choose to testify to my ACCEPTANCE of the Atonement | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| it. Let me bring peace to Gods Son from his | T 13 H 3 T(530)- 357 |
| result of CHOOSING RIGHT, attesting to your happiness that comes from | T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358 |
| happiness that comes from choosing to be FREE of guilt. Everyone | T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358 |
| guilt. Everyone you offer healing TO, returns it. Everyone you attack | T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358 |
| HE DOES. It is impossible to offer WHAT YOU DO NOT | T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358 |
| happy purchase of a treasure to hold dear. T 13 | T 13 H 5 T(531)- 358 |
| OF himself. Every chance given to him to heal, is another | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| Every chance given to him to heal, is another opportunity to | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| to heal, is another opportunity to replace darkness with light, and | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| refuses it, he binds himself TO darkness because he did not | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| because he did not choose to free his brother, and enter | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| WITH him. By GIVING power to nothing, he threw away the | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| threw away the joyous opportunity to learn that nothing HAS no | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| Him. It is HIS joy to teach it, as it will | T 13 H 6 T(531)- 358 |
| H 7. The way to teach this simple lesson is | T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358 |
| Therefore, make your INVULNERABILITY manifest to everyone, and teach him that | T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358 |
| that, WHATEVER he may try to do to you, your perfect | T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358 |
| he may try to do to you, your perfect freedom from | T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358 |
| hurt you, and by refusing to allow him to THINK HE | T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358 |
| by refusing to allow him to THINK HE CAN, you teach | T 13 H 7 T(531)- 358 |
| ALSO HIS. THERE IS NOTHING TO FORGIVE. No-one can hurt the | T 13 H 7 T(532)- 359 |
| CANNOT BE. Do not attest to it, and do not foster | T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359 |
| Oneness ONLY when you learn to DENY the causeless, and accept | T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359 |
| power that God has given to His Son IS his, and | T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359 |
| His Son see, or choose to look upon, without imposing on | T 13 H 8 T(532)- 359 |
| 9. Whenever you decide to make decisions FOR YOURSELF, you | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| CONCEPT of decision which led to it. It is not true | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| they are guilty, WILL respond to guilt, because THEY THINK IT | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| SALVATION, and will NOT refuse to see it, and side WITH | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| is self-PROTECTION. And they fail to understand the simple fact that | T 13 H 9 T(532)- 359 |
| is holy, and will bring TO them ALL that they need | T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359 |
| happen that you will have to make decisions FOR YOURSELF. You | T 13 H 10 T(532)- 359 |
| EVERYTHING will simply OFFER it TO you? T 13 H | T 13 H 10 T(533)- 360 |
| ask what you have done to make you worthy of the | T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360 |
| FOR you. Do not try to escape the gift of God | T 13 H 11 T(533)- 360 |
| EVERYTHING, and leave ALL decisions to His gentle counsel. The One | T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360 |
| is capable of guiding you to follow it. Every decision you | T 13 H 12 T(533)- 360 |
| And it is HIS decision to undo EVERYTHING that would obscure | T 13 H 13 T(534)361 |
| guide that you would follow to Salvation. He knows the way | T 13 H 13 T(534)361 |
| Him, you will not fail to learn what God wills FOR | T 13 H 13 T(534)361 |
| alone. Salvation is of Him to Whom God GAVE it FOR | T 13 H 13 T(534)361 |
| H 14. Seek not to appraise the worth of God | T 13 H 14 T(534)361 |
| whom He created holy, for to do so is TO EVALUATE | T 13 H 14 T(534)361 |
| for to do so is TO EVALUATE HIS FATHER, and judge | T 13 H 14 T(534)361 |
| happen, can have no effects to fear. Be quiet in your | T 13 H 14 T(534)361 |
| 13 H 15. Say to the Holy Spirit only, Decide | T 13 H 15 T(534)361 |
| would you struggle so frantically to anticipate all that you CANNOT | T 13 H 15 T(534)361 |
| love, and teach His answer to everyone who struggles in the | T 13 H 15 T(535)362 |
| yourself. How gracious is it to decide all things through Him | T 13 H 15 T(535)362 |
| equal love is given equally to all alike. He leaves you | T 13 H 15 T(535)362 |
| do not reconsider. Trust Him to answer quickly, surely, and with | T 13 H 16 T(535)362 |
| what can bring ONLY good to everyone? Would you KNOW this | T 13 H 16 T(535)362 |
| And so I trust Him to communicate to me all that | T 13 H 17 T(535)362 |
| I trust Him to communicate to me all that He knows | T 13 H 17 T(535)362 |
| Him teach you quietly how to perceive your guiltlessness, which is | T 13 H 17 T(535)362 |
| is YOUR Atonement. Grant it to him, and you will see | T 13 I 1 T(536)363 |
| Yet truth is offered FIRST, to be received, even as God | T 13 I 1 T(536)363 |
| as God gave it first to His Son. The first in | T 13 I 1 T(536)363 |
| 2. You who belong to the First Cause, created by | T 13 I 2 T(536)363 |
| can feel His Presence NEXT TO you, but CANNOT know that | T 13 I 2 T(536)363 |
| be taught. Learning applies ONLY to the condition IN WHICH IT | T 13 I 2 T(536)363 |
| Father, He will give Himself to you, as He has ALWAYS | T 13 I 3 T(536)363 |
| CANNOT BE GIVEN. Ask not to BE forgiven, for this has | T 13 I 3 T(536)363 |
| already been accomplished. Ask rather to LEARN how to forgive, and | T 13 I 3 T(536)363 |
| Ask rather to LEARN how to forgive, and restore WHAT ALWAYS | T 13 I 3 T(536)363 |
| and restore WHAT ALWAYS WAS to your unforgiving mind. Atonement becomes | T 13 I 3 T(536)363 |
| Atonement becomes real and visible, to them that USE it. On | T 13 I 3 T(536)363 |
| it is all you WANT to learn. T 13 I | T 13 I 3 T(537)364 |
| guilt arises from your failure to fulfill your function in God | T 13 I 4 T(537)364 |
| ESCAPE this guilt, by failing to fulfill your function HERE? You | T 13 I 4 T(537)364 |
| You need not understand creation, to do what must be done | T 13 I 4 T(537)364 |
| that knowledge would be meaningful to you. God breaks no barriers | T 13 I 4 T(537)364 |
| that there is no second to Him. There cannot, therefore, be | T 13 I 5 T(537)364 |
| NOT YOURSELF, but instead, offer to God AND YOU His blameless | T 13 I 5 T(537)364 |
| consider carefully whether you WANT to make decisions here. Your function | T 13 I 6 T(537)364 |
| Your function here is only to decide AGAINST deciding what you | T 13 I 6 T(537)364 |
| should do? Leave ALL decisions to the One Who speaks for | T 13 I 6 T(537)364 |
| So will He teach you to remove the awful burden you | T 13 I 6 T(537)364 |
| Son of God, and trying to teach him guilt INSTEAD of | T 13 I 6 T(537)364 |
| and Father, and awaking gladly to His Love and Holiness, which | T 13 I 6 T(538)365 |
| When you have learned how to decide WITH God, ALL decisions | T 13 I 7 T(538)365 |
| Only your own volition seems to make deciding hard. The Holy | T 13 I 7 T(538)365 |
| answering your EVERY question what to do. He KNOWS. And He | T 13 I 7 T(538)365 |
| CHAPTER 14 BRINGING ILLUSIONS TO TRUTH T 14 A | T 14 0 0 T(539)- 366 |
| Your task is not to make reality. It is here | T 14 A 2 T(539)- 366 |
| your experience of the world to help you understand it. There | T 14 A 2 T(539)- 366 |
| the means of restoring guiltlessness to the mind which has denied | T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366 |
| it, and thus denied Heaven to Itself. Atonement teaches you the | T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366 |
| you, merely teaches you how to REMOVE the blocks that stand | T 14 A 3 T(539)- 366 |
| LIKE HIMSELF, making them unable to communicate, because each sees the | T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367 |
| HIMSELF. God can communicate ONLY to the Holy Spirit in your | T 14 B 1 T(540)- 367 |
| message of Gods Love, to share with all the lonely | T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367 |
| Would you deny His yearning to be known? You yearn for | T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367 |
| death behind, and return quietly to Heaven. There is NOTHING of | T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367 |
| EVERYTHING of value there. Listen to the Holy Spirit, and to | T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367 |
| to the Holy Spirit, and to God through Him. He speaks | T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367 |
| Him. He speaks of you to YOU. There IS no guilt | T 14 B 2 T(540)- 367 |
| you has a special part to play in the Atonement, but | T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367 |
| Atonement, but the message given to each to share is always | T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367 |
| the message given to each to share is always the same | T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367 |
| teach you nothing except how to be happy. | T 14 B 3 T(540)- 367 |
| Your only calling here is to devote yourself, with active willingness | T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368 |
| devote yourself, with active willingness, to the denial of guilt in | T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368 |
| guilt in ALL its forms. To accuse is NOT TO UNDERSTAND | T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368 |
| forms. To accuse is NOT TO UNDERSTAND. The happy learners of | T 14 B 4 T(541)- 368 |
| his creation. Do not try to steal it from him, or | T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368 |
| from his sight. BRING INNOCENCE TO LIGHT, in answer to the | T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368 |
| INNOCENCE TO LIGHT, in answer to the call of the Atonement | T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368 |
| the Atonement. Never allow purity to remain hidden, but shine away | T 14 B 5 T(541)- 368 |
| which MUST have been denied, to produce NEED of healing. Do | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| Who is there but wishes to be free of pain? He | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| not yet have learned HOW to exchange his guilt for innocence | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| But those who have failed to learn need TEACHING, NOT attack | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| learn need TEACHING, NOT attack. To attack those who have need | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| have need of teaching is to fail to learn FROM them | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| of teaching is to fail to learn FROM them. T | T 14 B 6 T(541)- 368 |
| its behalf is offered to the single purpose of RELEASE | T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369 |
| purpose of RELEASE from guilt, to the eternal glory of God | T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369 |
| And every teaching that points to this points straight to Heaven | T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369 |
| points to this points straight to Heaven, and to the peace | T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369 |
| points straight to Heaven, and to the peace of God. There | T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369 |
| that teaching this can fail to overcome. The power of God | T 14 B 7 T(542)- 369 |
| Join your own efforts to the Power that cannot fail | T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369 |
| holy lesson, which seeks but to restore what is the right | T 14 B 8 T(542)- 369 |
| attribute, with No-one left outside, to suffer guilt alone. The power | T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369 |
| power of God draws everyone to its safe embrace of love | T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369 |
| and attract all tortured minds to join with you, in the | T 14 B 9 T(542)- 369 |
| within the circle, calling YOU to peace. Teach peace with me | T 14 B 10 T(542)- 369 |
| Fail not the only purpose to which MY teaching calls you | T 14 B 10 T(542)- 369 |
| MY teaching calls you. Restore to God His Son, as He | T 14 B 10 T(542)- 369 |
| crucify. But you RESTORE guiltlessness to whomever you SEE as guiltless | T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370 |
| YOU. And everything you give to God IS yours. Thus He | T 14 B 11 T(543)- 370 |
| is NOT of you. Refuse to accept anyone as WITHOUT the | T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370 |
| makes it holy. Come gladly to the holy circle, and look | T 14 B 12 T(543)- 370 |
| you shrink away from it to further darkness. And yet, it | T 14 C 1 T(544) - 371 |
| feared. Attack will ALWAYS yield to love, if it is brought | T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371 |
| love, if it is brought TO love, not hidden FROM it | T 14 C 2 T(544) - 371 |
| 3. Would you continue to give imagined power to these | T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371 |
| continue to give imagined power to these strange ideas of safety | T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371 |
| darkness and of ignorance, look to them ONLY for fear, for | T 14 C 3 T(544) - 371 |
| C 4. Death yields to life, simply because destruction IS | T 14 C 4 T(544) - 371 |
| things you made have use to Him, for His most holy | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| He would teach you how to use ON YOUR BEHALF. You | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| BEHALF. You who made it to crucify yourselves, must learn of | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| must learn of Him how to apply it to the holy | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| Him how to apply it to the holy cause of restoration | T 14 C 5 T(545)- 372 |
| this strange and twisted effort to communicate through NOT communicating, holds | T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372 |
| communicating, holds enough of love to MAKE IT MEANINGFUL, IF ITS | T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372 |
| Leave what you would communicate to Him. He will interpret it | T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372 |
| Him. He will interpret it to you with perfect clarity, for | T 14 C 6 T(545)- 372 |
| know not what is said to you. But your Interpreter perceives | T 14 C 7 T(545)- 372 |
| language. He will not attempt to communicate the meaningless. But He | T 14 C 7 T(545)- 372 |
| and offering your true communication to those --- | T 14 C 7 T(545)- 372 |
| ONCE, and this MUST lead to unintelligibility. But if one means | T 14 C 7 T(546)- 373 |
| INTERFERES with it, in order to RESTORE it. Therefore, keep no | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| your sentinels. But bring them TO Him, and let His gentleness | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| not fearful, and CANNOT serve to guard the dark doors behind | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| Its gates are open wide, to greet His Son. No-one can | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| His Son. No-one can fail to come where God has called | T 14 C 8 T(546)- 373 |
| by which ignorance is BROUGHT to knowledge. But the perception must | T 14 D 1 T(547)- 374 |
| or unrecognized, real or false, to YOU. If you hide it | T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374 |
| hide it, it becomes unreal to you, BECAUSE you hid it | T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374 |
| fear, you see no reason to believe the more you LOOK | T 14 D 2 T(547)- 374 |
| It is not possible to convince the unknowing that they | T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374 |
| of what the unknowing ARE. To God, unknowing is impossible. It | T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374 |
| rather, a CERTAINTY. Uncertainty BROUGHT to certainty does not retain ANY | T 14 D 3 T(547)- 374 |
| on bringing what is undesirable TO the desirable, what you do | T 14 D 4 T(547)- 374 |
| what you do NOT want to what you DO. You will | T 14 D 4 T(547)- 374 |
| that salvation MUST come to you this way, if you | T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375 |
| THE OTHER, their SEPARATION seems to keep them both alive, and | T 14 D 4 T(548)- 375 |
| His perception of them, according to HIS purpose, merely changes them | T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375 |
| made, must be gently turned to your own good, translated by | T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375 |
| Him from means of self-destruction, to means of preservation and release | T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375 |
| God is with Him. Therefore, to Him, it is so easy | T 14 D 6 T(548)- 375 |
| delay yourselves in your return to peace, by wondering how He | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| what God has given Him to do. Leave that to Him | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| Him to do. Leave that to Him Who knows! You are | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| knows! You are not asked to do mighty tasks yourself. You | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| yourself. You are merely asked to do the little He SUGGESTS | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| you do, trusting Him only to the small extent of believing | T 14 D 7 T(548)- 375 |
| you but this; - bring to Him every secret you have | T 14 D 7 T(549)- 376 |
| from Him. Open every door to Him, and bid Him enter | T 14 D 7 T(549)- 376 |
| gladly. He brings the light to darkness, if you make the | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| you make the darkness OPEN to Him. But what you hide | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| your dark and secret thoughts to Him, and look upon them | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| and He will GIVE it to you, as you join your | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| as you join your perception to His. Joining with Him in | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| way in which you learn to share with Him the interpretation | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| interpretation of perception that leads to knowledge. T 14 D | T 14 D 8 T(549)- 376 |
| given you, teaches you how to RECOGNIZE what you see. It | T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376 |
| you, will bring this Oneness to your mind with clarity and | T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376 |
| for all the world, not to accept what God would have | T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376 |
| love as yours. All honor to you through Him, and through | T 14 D 9 T(549)- 376 |
| hide your glory, be brought to the judgment of the Holy | T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377 |
| would be released from littleness to glory. T 14 D | T 14 D 10 T(550)- 377 |
| T 14 D 11. To what He promised God, He | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| the promise that was given to Him to share with YOU | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| that was given to Him to share with YOU. He shares | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| one promise GIVEN unto Him to lay upon the altar to | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| to lay upon the altar to your Father and His Son | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| His Son. No altar stands to God WITHOUT His Son. And | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| REPLACED by gifts wholly acceptable to Father AND to Son. Can | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| wholly acceptable to Father AND to Son. Can you offer guilt | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| Son. Can you offer guilt to God? You cannot, then, offer | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| You cannot, then, offer it to His Son. For they are | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| are NOT apart, and gifts to one ARE offered to the | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| gifts to one ARE offered to the other. T 14 | T 14 D 11 T(550)- 377 |
| UNITED with His Son, speaks to His Son THROUGH Him. Communication | T 14 D 12 T(550)- 377 |
| s center. You may choose to lead YOURSELVES astray, but you | T 14 D 13 T(550)- 377 |
| He will surely lead you to where God | T 14 D 13 T(550)- 377 |
| and His Sons BELONG to you in truth. They HAVE | T 14 D 13 T(551)- 378 |
| truth will make this plain to you, as you are brought | T 14 D 14 T(551)- 378 |
| which the Father joins Himself to those He gives the power | T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378 |
| those He gives the power to create LIKE Him, can NEVER | T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378 |
| for whom it was intended. To whom God gives Himself, He | T 14 D 15 T(551)- 378 |
| holy. It merely brings UNholiness TO holiness, or what you MADE | T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379 |
| holiness, or what you MADE, to what you ARE. The bringing | T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379 |
| it? The making of time, to TAKE THE PLACE of timelessness | T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379 |
| timelessness, lay in the decision to BE NOT as you WERE | T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379 |
| and the present was dedicated to illusion. And the past, too | T 14 E 1 T(552)- 379 |
| 2. Bringing the ego to God, is but to bring | T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379 |
| ego to God, is but to bring error to truth, where | T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379 |
| is but to bring error to truth, where it stands corrected | T 14 E 2 T(552)- 379 |
| gentle, you need but whisper to it, and all its power | T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379 |
| all its power will rush to your assistance and support. You | T 14 E 3 T(552)- 379 |
| Presence knows they will return to purity and to grace. The | T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379 |
| will return to purity and to grace. The graciousness of God | T 14 E 4 T(552)- 379 |
| Creator shines forth from you, to all around you. You can | T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380 |
| obscure, and their meaning seems to lie only in shifting interpretations | T 14 E 5 T(553)- 380 |
| mirror holds out for everyone to see, NO-ONE will fail to | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| to see, NO-ONE will fail to understand. It is the message | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| the Holy Spirit is holding to the mirror that is in | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| it, but knows not where to look to FIND it. Let | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| knows not where to look to FIND it. Let him, then | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| shining in YOU, can bring to all the world, you COULD | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| world, you COULD not wait to make the mirror of your | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| mirror of your mind clean, to receive the image of the | T 14 E 6 T(553)- 380 |
| will NOT change. Its meaning, to those who look upon it | T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380 |
| All bring their DIFFERENT problems to its healing light, but ALL | T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380 |
| there. The response of holiness, to ANY form of error, is | T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380 |
| regard for what is brought TO it. --- | T 14 E 7 T(553)- 380 |
| Those who have learned to offer ONLY healing, because of | T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381 |
| of what was but reflected TO them here. God is no | T 14 E 8 T(554)- 381 |
| T 14 F. The Shift to Miracles (N 1233 9:71 | T 14 F 0 T(554)- 381 |
| you will turn from time to holiness, as surely as the | T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381 |
| reflection of holiness calls everyone to lay all guilt aside. Reflect | T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381 |
| HERE, and bring this world to Heaven. For the REFLECTION of | T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381 |
| REFLECTION of truth draws everyone TO truth. And as they enter | T 14 F 2 T(554)- 381 |
| for the world you seem to live in IS a world | T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381 |
| the laws of another world to this one. The miracle is | T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381 |
| legion. This is not difficult to understand, once you conceive of | T 14 F 3 T(554)- 381 |
| What is more difficult to grasp is the lack of | T 14 F 4 T(554)- 381 |
| they may conflict, can occur to you together, and in great | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| numbers. You are so used to this, that it can cause | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| Yet you are also used to classifying some of your thoughts | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| the ego, which but SEEMS to think. T 14 F | T 14 F 4 T(555)- 382 |
| ego, IT ALSO LIMITS YOU. To order is to judge, and | T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382 |
| LIMITS YOU. To order is to judge, and to arrange BY | T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382 |
| order is to judge, and to arrange BY judgment. Therefore, it | T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382 |
| seem very difficult for you to learn that YOU HAVE NO | T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382 |
| by giving you shining examples, to show you that your way | T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382 |
| offers EXACTLY the same response to EVERY call for help. IT | T 14 F 6 T(555)- 382 |
| you, who are still bound to judgment, can be asked to | T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382 |
| to judgment, can be asked to do that which requires no | T 14 F 7 T(555)- 382 |
| the miracle gives EQUAL blessing to ALL who share in it | T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383 |
| always maximal, it offers EVERYTHING to EVERY call from ANYONE. There | T 14 F 7 T(556)- 383 |
| are much too confused, either to recognize love, or to believe | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| either to recognize love, or to believe that EVERYTHING else is | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| love. You are too bound to form, and NOT to content | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| bound to form, and NOT to content. What you CONSIDER content | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| For you do NOT respond to what a brother REALLY offers | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| REALLY offers you, but only to the particular perception of his | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| is totally unconcerned with it. To the ego, if the form | T 14 F 8 T(556)- 383 |
| teacher is senseless, though careful to conceal this fact behind a | T 14 F 9 T(556)- 383 |
| s judgments. SEPARATELY, they seem to hold, but PUT THEM TOGETHER | T 14 F 10 T(556)- 383 |
| 11. It is impossible to remember God in secret and | T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384 |
| are NOT alone, and willing to remember it. Take no thought | T 14 F 11 T(557)- 384 |
| 12. As God communicates to the Holy Spirit in you | T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384 |
| perfectly open, and freely accessible to all, being FOR all. Nothing | T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384 |
| the Holy Spirit SHOW HIM TO YOU, and teach you both | T 14 F 12 T(557)- 384 |
| your brother MUST give it to you, because of what it | T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384 |
| you what you are, restoring to you your identity. And we | T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384 |
| And God Himself, Who wills to be with His Son forever | T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384 |
| from any miracle you offer TO His Son. How, then, can | T 14 F 13 T(557)- 384 |
| God. You who have tried to keep power for yourselves, have | T 14 G 1 T(558)- 385 |
| power more and more obscure to you. You know not WHAT | T 14 G 1 T(558)- 385 |
| the false, and your attempts to UNDO THE TRUE. Be willing | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| then, for ALL of it to be undone, and be glad | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| that you are not bound to it forever. For you have | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| you have taught yourselves HOW TO IMPRISON THE SON OF GOD | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| Can God learn how NOT to be God? And can His | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| all power BY Him, learn to be powerLESS? What have you | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| that you can possibly prefer to keep, in place of what | T 14 G 2 T(558)- 385 |
| Atonement teaches you how to escape forever from everything that | T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385 |
| present, or teach you how to undo the past. Your past | T 14 G 3 T(558)- 385 |
| ALL GO. Do NOT attempt to understand ANY event, or ANYTHING | T 14 G 4 T(558)- 385 |
| darkness, by which you TRY to see, can ONLY obscure. Put | T 14 G 4 T(558)- 385 |
| confidence at all in darkness to illuminate your | T 14 G 4 T(558)- 385 |
| Child of Light, by Him to Whom God gave it. | T 14 G 4 T(559)- 386 |
| happiness, which is yours. But to accomplish this, all your dark | T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386 |
| lessons MUST be brought willingly to truth, and joyously laid down | T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386 |
| laid down, by hands open to receive, not closed to take | T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386 |
| open to receive, not closed to take. Every dark lesson that | T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386 |
| dark lesson that you bring to Him Who teaches light, He | T 14 G 5 T(559)- 386 |
| sure as God, by which to recognize if what you learned | T 14 G 6 T(559)- 386 |
| you DO NOT WANT. Ask to BE taught, and do NOT | T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386 |
| do NOT use your experiences to confirm what YOU have learned | T 14 G 7 T(559)- 386 |
| ANY way, say to yourself, I do not know | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| I do NOT know HOW TO RESPOND TO IT. And I | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| NOT know HOW TO RESPOND TO IT. And I will not | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| past learning as the light to guide me now. By this | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| me now. By this refusal to attempt to teach yourself what | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| By this refusal to attempt to teach yourself what you do | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| has given you, will speak to you. HE will take His | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| abandon it, and offer it to Him. T 14 G | T 14 G 7 T(560)- 387 |
| YOU cannot be your guide to miracles, for it is you | T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387 |
| meet, if he but turn to Him ever so little. Yet | T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387 |
| He cannot COMPEL His Son to turn to Him, and remain | T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387 |
| COMPEL His Son to turn to Him, and remain Himself. It | T 14 G 8 T(560)- 387 |
| can you, so firmly bound to guilt and committed so to | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| to guilt and committed so to remain, establish FOR YOURSELF your | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| sure that you are willing to acknowledge that it IS impossible | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| would ACCEPT, YOU are unable to DEPEND on miracles, to answer | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| unable to DEPEND on miracles, to answer ALL your problems FOR | T 14 G 9 T(560)- 387 |
| has brought ALL of them to light, having | T 14 G 10 T(560)- 387 |
| s Teacher is as like to His Creator as is His | T 14 G 12 T(561)- 388 |
| but who have become willing to learn EVERYTHING, will learn it | T 14 G 13 T(561)- 388 |
| are cause and effect, each to the other, so, where one | T 14 G 13 T(562)- 389 |
| you will have invited Him to do so, by abandoning the | T 14 G 14 T(562)- 389 |
| it is not His Will to do so. With your perfection | T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389 |
| gives the gift of peace to everyone who perceives the NEED | T 14 G 15 T(562)- 389 |
| because, alone, it is impossible to know Him. But see the | T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389 |
| through Him. It is impossible to deny the Source of effects | T 14 G 16 T(562)- 389 |
| you imagine what it means to have no cares, no worries | T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390 |
| worries, no anxieties, but merely to be perfectly calm and quiet | T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390 |
| is what time is for; to learn just that, and nothing | T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390 |
| teacher, or time in which to learn. T 15 A | T 15 A 1 T(563)- 390 |
| way, and is NOT bound to it. Time is His friend | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| the waste that time seems to bring with it, is due | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| with it, is due but to your identification with the ego | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| the ego, who uses time to support ITS belief in destruction | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| the Holy Spirit, uses time to convince you of the inevitability | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| goal and end of learning. To the ego, the goal is | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| which IS its end. But to the Holy Spirit, the goal | T 15 A 2 T(563)- 390 |
| of its unwillingness for you to find peace, even in the | T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390 |
| immortality in hell. It speaks to you of Heaven, but assures | T 15 B 1 T(563)- 390 |
| belief in hell is inescapable to those who identify with the | T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390 |
| ALL its teaching is directed to. --- Manuscript | T 15 B 2 T(563)- 390 |
| For the ego must SEEM to KEEP FEAR FROM YOU, to | T 15 B 3 T(564)391 |
| to KEEP FEAR FROM YOU, to keep your allegiance. Yet it | T 15 B 3 T(564)391 |
| must ENGENDER fear, in order to maintain ITSELF. Again, the ego | T 15 B 3 T(564)391 |
| together, so that they SEEM to be reconciled. The ego teaches | T 15 B 3 T(564)391 |
| so savagely that it tries to take the life of someone | T 15 B 4 T(564)391 |
| it speaks of hell even to him. For it tells him | T 15 B 4 T(564)391 |
| time the ego allows anyone to look upon, with some amount | T 15 B 4 T(564)391 |
| a far more insidious threat to peace. The ego does not | T 15 B 5 T(564)391 |
| belief in guilt MUST lead to the BELIEF IN HELL, and | T 15 B 5 T(564)391 |
| allows the fear of hell to be experienced is to BRING | T 15 B 5 T(564)391 |
| hell to be experienced is to BRING HELL HERE, but ALWAYS | T 15 B 5 T(564)391 |
| Holy Spirit leads as steadily to Heaven, as the ego drives | T 15 B 6 T(565)392 |
| Heaven, as the ego drives to hell. For the Holy Spirit | T 15 B 6 T(565)392 |
| ONLY the present, uses it to UNDO the fear by which | T 15 B 6 T(565)392 |
| of time. For time, according to its teaching, is nothing but | T 15 B 6 T(565)392 |
| future? It HAS taken time to misguide you so completely, but | T 15 B 8 T(565)392 |
| takes no time at all to BE what you ARE. Begin | T 15 B 8 T(565)392 |
| BE what you ARE. Begin to practice the Holy Spirits | T 15 B 8 T(565)392 |
| time, as a teaching aid to happiness and peace. Take this | T 15 B 8 T(565)392 |
| God. For remembering Him IS to remember freedom. Whenever you are | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| freedom. Whenever you are tempted to be dispirited by the thought | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| HOW LONG it would take to change your mind so completely | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| give so SHORT a time to the Holy Spirit, for your | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| more. It takes far longer to teach you how to be | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| longer to teach you how to be willing to Give Him | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| you how to be willing to Give Him this, than for | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| Him this, than for Him to use this tiny instant to | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| to use this tiny instant to offer you the whole of | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| this instant, He stands ready to give you the remembrance of | T 15 B 10 T(566)393 |
| never give this holy instant to the Holy Spirit on behalf | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| release, while you are unwilling to give it to your brothers | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| are unwilling to give it to your brothers on behalf of | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| then, when you are tempted to attack a brother, that HIS | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| and will RECEIVE. They attest to YOUR willingness to BE released | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| They attest to YOUR willingness to BE released, and to offer | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| willingness to BE released, and to offer time to the Holy | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| released, and to offer time to the Holy Spirit, for HIS | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| this blessed instant of freedom to all who are ENSLAVED by | T 15 B 11 T(566)393 |
| Spirit gives their blessed instant TO you, through your giving it | T 15 B 12 T(566)393 |
| GIVE it, He offers it to YOU. Be not unwilling to | T 15 B 12 T(566)393 |
| to YOU. Be not unwilling to give what you would receive | T 15 B 12 T(566)393 |
| As long as it takes to --- Manuscript | T 15 B 12 T(566)393 |
| As long as it takes to remember immortality, and your immortal | T 15 B 12 T(567)394 |
| As long as it takes to exchange hell for Heaven. Long | T 15 B 12 T(567)394 |
| hell for Heaven. Long enough to transcend ALL of the ego | T 15 B 12 T(567)394 |
| friend, if you leave it to the Holy Spirit to use | T 15 B 13 T(567)394 |
| it to the Holy Spirit to use. He needs but very | T 15 B 13 T(567)394 |
| He needs but very little, to restore Gods Whole power | T 15 B 13 T(567)394 |
| restore Gods Whole power to you. He Who transcends time | T 15 B 13 T(567)394 |
| and leave His giving it to you to Him. T | T 15 B 14 T(567)394 |
| His giving it to you to Him. T 15 C | T 15 B 14 T(567)394 |
| CANNOT be. An instant, offered to the Holy Spirit, is offered | T 15 C 1 T(567)394 |
| the Holy Spirit, is offered to God on your behalf, and | T 15 C 1 T(567)394 |
| time, when ALL the obstacles to learning it have been removed | T 15 C 2 T(567)394 |
| the Teacher HE has appointed, to translate time to eternity. | T 15 C 2 T(567)394 |
| has appointed, to translate time to eternity. --- | T 15 C 2 T(567)394 |
| Teacher, Whose joy it is to teach Gods holy Son | T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395 |
| How long can it take, to be where God would have | T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395 |
| The blessed instant reaches out to ENCOMPASS time, as God extends | T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395 |
| time, as God extends Himself to encompass you. T 15 | T 15 C 3 T(568)- 395 |
| years, in chaining your brothers TO your egos, in an attempt | T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395 |
| your egos, in an attempt to support it, and uphold its | T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395 |
| of your brothers, and refuse to support either THEIR weakness, OR | T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395 |
| As a result, they witness TO the ego in your perception | T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395 |
| in your perception, and SEEM to provide reasons for NOT letting | T 15 C 4 T(568)- 395 |
| given one single instant COMPLETELY to the Holy Spirit. For, when | T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395 |
| be sure, because the witness TO Him will speak so clearly | T 15 C 5 T(568)- 395 |
| instant has not yet happened to you. But it will, and | T 15 C 6 T(568)- 395 |
| which will literally blind you to this world by its OWN | T 15 C 6 T(569)- 396 |
| C 7. Start NOW, to practice your little part in | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| instructions, as you go along. To learn to separate out this | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| you go along. To learn to separate out this single second | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| this single second, and begin to experience it as timeless, is | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| experience it as timeless, is to begin to experience yourself as | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| as timeless, is to begin to experience yourself as NOT separate | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| of what the universe bows to, in appreciation and gladness? Before | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| of the universe, which witnesses to it, YOUR doubts MUST disappear | T 15 C 7 T(569)- 396 |
| belittling yourself, and blinding yourself to glory. Littleness and glory are | T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397 |
| glory are the choices open to your striving and your vigilance | T 15 D 1 T(570)- 397 |
| much too poor a gift to satisfy you. It is essential | T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397 |
| content you. You are free to try as many as you | T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397 |
| you will be doing is to delay your home-coming. For you | T 15 D 2 T(570)- 397 |
| one which you must learn to remember ALL the time. The | T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397 |
| first, but you will learn to love it, when you realize | T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397 |
| true, and constitutes a tribute to your power. You who have | T 15 D 3 T(570)- 397 |
| Magnitude. You do not have to strive for it, because you | T 15 D 4 T(570)- 397 |
| require vigilance to protect your magnitude in this | T 15 D 4 T(571)- 398 |
| your magnitude in this world. To hold your magnitude in perfect | T 15 D 4 T(571)- 398 |
| asked of you, in tribute to your magnitude, and NOT your | T 15 D 4 T(571)- 398 |
| before, Would you be hostage to the ego or host to | T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398 |
| to the ego or host to God? Let this question be | T 15 D 5 T(571)- 398 |
| When God GAVE Himself to you in your creation, He | T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398 |
| He ESTABLISHED you as host to Him forever. He has NOT | T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398 |
| left HIM. All your attempts to deny His magnitude, and make | T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398 |
| and make His Son hostage to the ego, CANNOT make little | T 15 D 6 T(571)- 398 |
| It is our task TOGETHER to restore the awareness of magnitude | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| restore the awareness of magnitude, to the host whom God appointed | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| is beyond ALL your littleness to give the gift of God | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| you. He reaches from you to everyone, and beyond everyone, to | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| to everyone, and beyond everyone, to His Sons creations, but | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| He brings all his extensions to you, as host to Him | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| extensions to you, as host to Him. T 15 D | T 15 D 8 T(572)399 |
| Is it a sacrifice to leave littleness behind, and wander | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| vain? It is not sacrifice to wake to glory. But it | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| is not sacrifice to wake to glory. But it IS a | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| But it IS a sacrifice to accept anything LESS than glory | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| means because you have sought to purchase it with little gifts | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| thus VALUING it too little to be able to understand its | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| too little to be able to understand its magnitude. LOVE IS | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| you, for you are host to Him. Before the greatness that | T 15 D 9 T(572)399 |
| binds the host of God to guilt and weakness, with the | T 15 D 10 T(572)399 |
| in you is your awakening to grandeur. Welcome me not into | T 15 D 10 T(572)399 |
| manger, but into the altar to holiness, where holiness abides in | T 15 D 10 T(572)399 |
| with me, who have decided to abide with you. I will | T 15 D 11 T(573)400 |
| When you have learned to accept what you are, you | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| will make no more gifts to offer to yourselves, for you | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| no more gifts to offer to yourselves, for you will know | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| need of nothing, and unable to accept ANYTHING for yourself. But | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| of God need not seek to find ANYTHING. If you are | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| If you are wholly willing to leave Salvation to the plan | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| wholly willing to leave Salvation to the plan of God, and | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| plan of God, and UNwilling to attempt to grasp for peace | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| God, and UNwilling to attempt to grasp for peace YOURSELF, Salvation | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| Son of God is host to Him. T 15 D | T 15 D 12 T(573)400 |
| the stars, and reaches even to Heaven, because of what is | T 15 D 13 T(573)400 |
| IMMEDIATE learning, unless you prefer to believe that WHAT GOD WILLS | T 15 E 1 T(573)400 |
| The one you WANT it to be, it IS. The one | T 15 E 1 T(574)401 |
| have it be, is lost to you. YOU must decide on | T 15 E 1 T(574)401 |
| therefore rest upon your willingness to let all littleness go. The | T 15 E 2 T(574)401 |
| me, empty by your decision to join in any plan BUT | T 15 E 3 T(574)401 |
| BUT His. I call you to fulfill your holy part in | T 15 E 3 T(574)401 |
| plan that He has given to the world, for its release | T 15 E 3 T(574)401 |
| E 4. Every allegiance to a plan of Salvation that | T 15 E 4 T(574)401 |
| mind that IS the host to Him. Would you learn how | T 15 E 4 T(574)401 |
| because you have been willing to meet its conditions. | T 15 E 4 T(574)401 |
| it. In your practice, try to give over EVERY plan you | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| USE the holy instant ONLY to recognize that you alone CANNOT | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| have me. And the extent to which you learn to be | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| extent to which you learn to be willing to ACCEPT me | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| you learn to be willing to ACCEPT me, IS the measure | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| will be yours. I call to you to make the holy | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| yours. I call to you to make the holy instant yours | T 15 E 5 T(575)- 402 |
| than the egos attempt to obscure the obvious. You could | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| instant, BEGINNING NOW and reaching to eternity, but for a very | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| ONLY because you prefer NOT to recognize it, and NOT to | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| to recognize it, and NOT to let it go. The simple | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| your mind is OPEN, both to receive AND give. It is | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| in communication. It therefore seeks to CHANGE nothing, but merely to | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| to CHANGE nothing, but merely to ACCEPT everything. T 15 | T 15 E 6 T(575)- 402 |
| this when you would prefer to have PRIVATE thoughts, AND KEEP | T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402 |
| you COULD do this, is to DENY the perfect communication that | T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402 |
| BELIEVE that it is possible to harbor thoughts you would NOT | T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402 |
| lies in keeping your thoughts TO YOURSELF ALONE. For, in private | T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402 |
| in private thoughts, KNOWN ONLY TO YOURSELF, you think you find | T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402 |
| think you find a way to keep what you would HAVE | T 15 E 7 T(575)- 402 |
| IT SO. It is impossible to RECOGNIZE perfect communication, while BREAKING | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| while BREAKING communication holds value to you. Ask yourselves honestly, Would | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| yourselves honestly, Would I WANT to have perfect communication, and am | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| and am I WHOLLY willing to let EVERYTHING that INTERFERES WITH | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| the Holy Spirits readiness to GIVE it to you, is | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| s readiness to GIVE it to you, is not enough to | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| to you, is not enough to make it yours, for you | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| for you are NOT ready to share it WITH Him. And | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| a mind that has decided to OPPOSE it. For the holy | T 15 E 8 T(576)403 |
| You will not be able to ACCEPT perfect communication, as long | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| your practice, then, try only to be vigilant AGAINST DECEPTION, and | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| AGAINST DECEPTION, and seek not to PROTECT the thoughts you would | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| and bring ALL your awareness to the READINESS for purity He | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| will He make you ready to acknowledge that you ARE host | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| acknowledge that you ARE host to God, and hostage to no-one | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| host to God, and hostage to no-one and to nothing. | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| and hostage to no-one and to nothing. --- | T 15 E 9 T(576)403 |
| meaning. For its purpose is to SUSPEND JUDGMENT ENTIRELY. Judgment ALWAYS | T 15 F 1 T(577)404 |
| You would make no ATTEMPT to judge, because it would be | T 15 F 1 T(577)404 |
| it would be quite apparent to you that you do not | T 15 F 1 T(577)404 |
| the past that you learned to define your OWN needs, and | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| TERMS. We said before that, to limit love to PART of | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| before that, to limit love to PART of the Sonship, is | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| PART of the Sonship, is to bring guilt into your relationships | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| THEM UNREAL. If you seek to separate out certain ASPECTS of | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| of the totality, and look TO THEM to meet your imagined | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| totality, and look TO THEM to meet your imagined needs, you | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| imagined needs, you are attempting to USE SEPARATION TO SAVE YOU | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| are attempting to USE SEPARATION TO SAVE YOU. How, then, could | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| the source of guilt, and to APPEAL to it for salvation | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| of guilt, and to APPEAL to it for salvation IS TO | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| to it for salvation IS TO BELIEVE YOU ARE ALONE. | T 15 F 2 T(577)404 |
| T 15 F 3. To be alone IS to be | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| To be alone IS to be guilty. For to experience | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| IS to be guilty. For to experience yourself AS alone, is | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| experience yourself AS alone, is to deny the Oneness of the | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| and His Son, and thus to ATTACK REALITY. You cannot love | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| If you would love UNlike to God, Who KNOWS no special | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| how CAN you understand it? To believe that SPECIAL relationships, with | T 15 F 3 T(577)404 |
| relationships, which YOU have chosen to support the ego, as a | T 15 F 4 T(578)405 |
| a learning experience which points to truth. Under His teaching, EVERY | T 15 F 4 T(578)405 |
| you offer Him your willingness TO HAVE IT SERVE NO NEED | T 15 F 5 T(578)405 |
| Do not, then, be AFRAID to let your IMAGINED need, which | T 15 F 5 T(578)405 |
| ANOTHER, has not been offered to the Holy Spirit, for His | T 15 F 6 T(578)405 |
| love. If you would attempt to substitute ONE aspect of love | T 15 F 6 T(578)405 |
| COULD not have judged them to be LIKE you in lack | T 15 F 6 T(578)405 |
| Thus does it ASSEMBLE reality to its own capricious liking, offering | T 15 F 7 T(578)405 |
| the Holy Spirit knows how to bring a touch of Heaven | T 15 F 8 T(579)406 |
| bring a touch of Heaven to them here. In the holy | T 15 F 8 T(579)406 |
| PERSONAL needs INTRUDE on no-one, to MAKE them different. Without the | T 15 F 8 T(579)406 |
| you have built, by which to JUDGE your brothers. Once this | T 15 F 9 T(579)406 |
| and you HAVE no need to look WITHOUT, and snatch it | T 15 F 9 T(579)406 |
| your blessing, it BECOMES one TO YOU. The meaning of love | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| is the meaning God GAVE to it. Give to it ANY | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| God GAVE to it. Give to it ANY meaning APART from | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| His, and it is IMPOSSIBLE to understand it. Every brother God | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| time, you have been told to offer miracles as Christ directs | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| let the Holy Spirit bring to you those who are seeking | T 15 F 10 T(579)406 |
| judgment, out of HIS need to extend His love. With Love | T 15 F 11 T(580)407 |
| you HAVE no need EXCEPT TO EXTEND IT. In the holy | T 15 F 11 T(580)407 |
| For the holy instant reaches to eternity, and to the Mind | T 15 F 11 T(580)407 |
| instant reaches to eternity, and to the Mind of God. And | T 15 F 11 T(580)407 |
| 12. It is impossible to use one relationship AT THE | T 15 F 12 T(580)407 |
| And it is equally impossible to condemn PART of a relationship | T 15 F 12 T(580)407 |
| each one, for its ability to satisfy you COMPLETELY, arises only | T 15 F 12 T(580)407 |
| yourself, because you are unwilling to accept the fact that perfect | T 15 F 13 T(580)407 |
| would be a limited gift to YOU. In the holy instant | T 15 F 13 T(580)407 |
| do NOT find it difficult to believe that, when ANOTHER calls | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| that, by Gods answer to HIM, YOUR hope of answer | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| you are far more inclined to regard HIS success, as witness | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| regard HIS success, as witness to the possibility of YOURS. That | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| What you find it difficult to accept is the fact that | T 15 G 2 T(581)408 |
| becomes a lesson in how to hold ALL of your brothers | T 15 G 3 T(581)408 |
| laws of this world cease to --- Manuscript | T 15 G 4 T(581)408 |
| the instant that he refuses to BE bound, he is NOT | T 15 G 4 T(582)- 409 |
| faith, because He offered it to me and I ACCEPTED IT | T 15 G 5 T(582)- 409 |
| His Self, you will learn to understand Selfhood. And therein is | T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409 |
| as long as you prefer to be something else, or would | T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409 |
| something else, or would attempt to be NOTHING ELSE and SOMETHING | T 15 G 7 T(582)- 409 |
| that of all your brothers, to REPLACE it in your awareness | T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410 |
| with ideas. Through your ability to do this, you will learn | T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410 |
| be, because you will begin to understand what your Creator is | T 15 G 8 T(583)- 410 |
| The ego establishes relationships ONLY to GET something. And it would | T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411 |
| would keep the giver BOUND TO ITSELF, through guilt. T | T 15 H 1 T(584)- 411 |
| is impossible for the ego to enter into any relationship without | T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411 |
| For the ego always SEEMS to attract through love, and has | T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411 |
| has no attraction at all to anyone who perceives that IT | T 15 H 2 T(584)- 411 |
| For, having been made REAL to you, it is essential to | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| to you, it is essential to look at it clearly, and | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| withdrawing your INVESTMENT in it, to LEARN TO LET IT GO | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| INVESTMENT in it, to LEARN TO LET IT GO. No-one would | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| IT GO. No-one would choose to let go what he believes | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| attraction of guilt has value to you ONLY because you have | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| dark. As we bring it to light, your ONLY question will | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| WANTED it. You have NOTHING to lose by looking open-eyed at | T 15 H 3 T(584)- 411 |
| before that the ego attempts to maintain and INCREASE guilt, but | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| recognize what it would do to YOU. For it is the | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| doctrine that, what you do to others, YOU HAVE ESCAPED. The | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| that if you are HOST to it, IT will enable you | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| it, IT will enable you to direct the anger that it | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| out of anger, and dedicated to but one insane belief; that | T 15 H 4 T(585)- 412 |
| binds the Son of God to guilt, and it is this | T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412 |
| who CANNOT make himself host to the ego. In the name | T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412 |
| you will offer them gladly TO Him. What HE can make | T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412 |
| but you WILL become willing to find out, if you are | T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412 |
| if you are willing, first, to perceive what YOU have made | T 15 H 5 T(585)- 412 |
| For it would much prefer to attack directly, and avoid delaying | T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412 |
| DIRECT attack as love. Yet to make guilty IS direct attack | T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412 |
| attack, but does not SEEM to be. For the guilty EXPECT | T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412 |
| for it, they are ATTRACTED to it. T 15 H | T 15 H 6 T(585)- 412 |
| you do NOT want seems to be much stronger than the | T 15 H 7 T(585)- 412 |
| that he has SACRIFICED something to the other, AND HATES HIM | T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413 |
| for the ego believes, that to forgive another, IS TO LOSE | T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413 |
| that to forgive another, IS TO LOSE HIM. For it is | T 15 H 7 T(586)- 413 |
| Yet they only SEEM to be together. For relationships, to | T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413 |
| to be together. For relationships, to the ego, mean ONLY that | T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413 |
| as the BODY is there, to receive its sacrifice, it is | T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413 |
| its sacrifice, it is content. To the ego, THE MIND IS | T 15 H 8 T(586)- 413 |
| of loneliness, and yet dedicated to the CONTINUANCE of loneliness, they | T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413 |
| them. The other seems always to be attacking and wounding them | T 15 H 9 T(586)- 413 |
| nothing more than an attempt to MAKE SOMEONE FEEL GUILTY, and | T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414 |
| it, guilt will remain ATTRACTIVE to you. T 15 H | T 15 H 10 T(587)- 414 |
| 11. But remember this; to be WITH A BODY is | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| COMMUNICATION, and will be AFRAID to hear the Holy Spirit, recognizing | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| His voice, your OWN need to communicate. The Holy Spirit CANNOT | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| you, while you believe that, to communicate, is to MAKE YOURSELF | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| believe that, to communicate, is to MAKE YOURSELF ALONE? It is | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| ALONE? It is CLEARLY insane to believe that, by communicating, you | T 15 H 11 T(587)- 414 |
| the body, and ITS ability to overcome loneliness, is but the | T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414 |
| of the egos plan to establish its OWN autonomy. As | T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414 |
| long as you believe that, to be with a body, is | T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414 |
| companionship, you will be COMPELLED to attempt to keep your brother | T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414 |
| will be COMPELLED to attempt to keep your brother IN his | T 15 H 12 T(587)- 414 |
| Holy Spirits teaching function to instruct those who | T 15 H 13 T(587)- 414 |
| guilt, whose ONLY purpose is to DISRUPT communication, HAS no function | T 15 H 13 T(588)- 415 |
| no private thoughts. The WILLINGNESS to communicate attracts communication TO it | T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415 |
| WILLINGNESS to communicate attracts communication TO it, and overcomes loneliness completely | T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415 |
| for there is no desire to exclude ANYONE from your completion | T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415 |
| s, Whose only need is to have you Be complete. For | T 15 I 1 T(588)- 415 |
| or token of your willingness to learn of Him what truth | T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415 |
| MUST be. He is swift to utilize WHATEVER you offer Him | T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415 |
| release, He will teach you to remember always that forgiveness is | T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415 |
| recognize that there is nothing to forgive, YOU are absolved completely | T 15 I 2 T(588)- 415 |
| great need of your willingness to strive for this, that you | T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416 |
| His Son share, and will to meet together. You are NOT | T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416 |
| will of your creations call to you, to share your will | T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416 |
| your creations call to you, to share your will with them | T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416 |
| then, in peace, from guilt to God and them. T | T 15 I 3 T(589)- 416 |
| your completion, and seek not to restore it to yourselves. Fear | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| seek not to restore it to yourselves. Fear not to give | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| it to yourselves. Fear not to give redemption over to your | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| not to give redemption over to your Redeemers love. He | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| so holy, that it calls to everyone to ESCAPE from loneliness | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| that it calls to everyone to ESCAPE from loneliness, and join | T 15 I 4 T(589)- 416 |
| this; God gave the Sonship to you, to ensure your perfect | T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416 |
| gave the Sonship to you, to ensure your perfect creation. This | T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416 |
| Christ, where they become like to their Father. For Christ knows | T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416 |
| gives as His Father gives to Him. --- | T 15 I 5 T(589)- 416 |
| Spirit is Gods attempt to free you of what He | T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417 |
| The Holy Spirit asks you to respond as God does, for | T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417 |
| not understand. God would respond to EVERY need, WHATEVER form it | T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417 |
| has kept this Channel open to receive His communication to you | T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417 |
| open to receive His communication to you, AND YOURS TO HIM | T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417 |
| communication to you, AND YOURS TO HIM. God does NOT understand | T 15 I 6 T(590)- 417 |
| It is His holy function to ACCEPT THEM BOTH, and, by | T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417 |
| removing EVERY element of DISagreement, to join them into one. He | T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417 |
| function. Leave, then, what seems to you to be impossible, to | T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417 |
| then, what seems to you to be impossible, to Him Who | T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417 |
| to you to be impossible, to Him Who knows it MUST | T 15 I 7 T(590)- 417 |
| your perception of your brothers to the body, so would the | T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418 |
| so unlimited that they reach to God. It is this shift | T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418 |
| it is needful for you to learn just what this shift | T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418 |
| so you will become willing to make it permanent. Given this | T 15 I 8 T(591)- 418 |
| Our task is but to continue, as fast as possible | T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418 |
| is. For it is impossible to recognize as WHOLLY without gratification | T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418 |
| are nothing more than attempts to LIMIT communication, and thereby TO | T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418 |
| to LIMIT communication, and thereby TO MAKE IT IMPOSSIBLE. For communication | T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418 |
| MUST be UNlimited in order to HAVE meaning, and DEPRIVED of | T 15 I 9 T(591)- 418 |
| limits is given you. But to SEE this, it is necessary | T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418 |
| SEE this, it is necessary to give up EVERY use the | T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418 |
| has for the body, and to accept the fact that the | T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418 |
| the ego would limit everyone TO a body for ITS purposes | T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418 |
| a purpose, you will choose to utilize the means by which | T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418 |
| means by which IT tries to turn its purpose into accomplishment | T 15 I 10 T(591)- 418 |
| it. Yet it is impossible to DIVIDE your strength between Heaven | T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419 |
| representing the egos demands to make little and ineffectual. Limit | T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419 |
| your vision of a brother to his body, which you WILL | T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419 |
| you have denied HIS gift to YOU. HIS BODY CANNOT GIVE | T 15 I 11 T(592)- 419 |
| need that your creations have to be with you forever, you | T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419 |
| this, and long remain willing to linger here. For it IS | T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419 |
| For it IS your will to be in Heaven, where you | T 15 I 12 T(592)- 419 |
| limited, for you have attempted to SEPARATE the Father from the | T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419 |
| vision of Gods Son to what INTERFERES with his release | T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419 |
| the Holy Spirit must UNDO to set him free. For his | T 15 I 13 T(592)- 419 |
| When the body ceases to attract you, and when you | T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420 |
| Holy Spirit teach you how to use the body ONLY for | T 15 J 1 T(593)- 420 |
| in your power, IN TIME, to delay the perfect union of | T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420 |
| the Holy Spirits function to use them both, NOT as | T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420 |
| Yet you know not how to do it. Let the Holy | T 15 J 2 T(593)- 420 |
| unlimited power is thus restored to him. What OTHER gift can | T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420 |
| when ONLY THIS I will to offer YOU? And to see | T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420 |
| will to offer YOU? And to see me, is to see | T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420 |
| And to see me, is to see me in everyone, and | T 15 J 3 T(593)- 420 |
| separately. When you are willing to accept OUR relationship AS REAL | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| gift that I was born to give. Give it to ME | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| born to give. Give it to ME, that YOU may have | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| the gift of freedom, offered to everyone. And, by YOUR acceptance | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| it, you have offered it TO everyone. It IS in your | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| It IS in your power to make this season holy. For | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| it is in your power to make the time of Christ | T 15 J 4 T(594)- 421 |
| 5. It is possible to do this all at once | T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422 |
| else. It is not necessary to follow fear through all the | T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422 |
| underground, and hides in darkness, to emerge in FORMS quite different | T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422 |
| it IS. It IS necessary to examine each one, as long | T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422 |
| But when you are willing to regard them, NOT as separate | T 15 J 5 T(595)- 422 |
| believe that it is possible to be host to the ego | T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422 |
| is possible to be host to the ego, or hostage to | T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422 |
| to the ego, or hostage to God. This is the choice | T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422 |
| NOTHING. Sacrifice is so essential to your thought-system, that salvation, APART | T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422 |
| APART from sacrifice, means NOTHING to you. Your confusion of sacrifice | T 15 J 6 T(595)- 422 |
| the ONLY question that remains to BE decided is HOW MUCH | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| for getting WHAT. As host to the ego, you believe that | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| the payment DOES NOT SEEM TO BE YOURS. While it is | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| demand payment, it NEVER seems to be demanding it OF YOU | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| YOU. For you are unwilling to recognize that the ego, which | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| you INVITED, is treacherous only to those who think they are | T 15 J 7 T(595)- 422 |
| ANY form the ego takes, to protect itself FROM your sight | T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423 |
| fearful, then, has God become to you, and how great a | T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423 |
| And so the ego seems to demand LESS of you than | T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423 |
| LESSER of two evils, one to be feared a little, but | T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423 |
| a little, but the Other TO BE DESTROYED. T 15 | T 15 J 8 T(596)- 423 |
| only question is WHO is to be destroyed, you or another | T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423 |
| you or another? You seek to answer this question in your | T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423 |
| the idea of being able to be neither completely. And this | T 15 J 9 T(596)- 423 |
| you, you thought it safer to project Him outward and AWAY | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| you, and NOT be host to Him. For to Him you | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| be host to Him. For to Him you ascribed the EGO | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| EGOs treachery, inviting it to take His place, and PROTECT | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| an invader who but SEEMS to offer kindness, but ALWAYS to | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| to offer kindness, but ALWAYS to MAKE THE SACRIFICE COMPLETE. You | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| succeed in being PARTIAL hostage to the ego, for it keeps | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| can you be partial HOST to it. T 15 J | T 15 J 10 T(596)- 423 |
| 11. You will have to choose between TOTAL freedom and | T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423 |
| many compromises, in the attempt to avoid recognizing the one decision | T 15 J 11 T(596)- 423 |
| God, and therefore VERY easy to understand. But do not try | T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424 |
| understand. But do not try to project it FROM you, and | T 15 J 11 T(597)- 424 |
| K 1. Fear not to recognize as SOLELY OF YOUR | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| seek not safety by attempting to PROTECT yourself from where it | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| Father have become VERY fearful to you, and you would bargain | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| safety. Do not try longer to KEEP APART your thoughts and | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| simple as opening your eyes to daylight, when you have no | T 15 K 1 T(597)- 424 |
| meaning. For He is Host to God. And you need but | T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424 |
| One. And no thought ALIEN to His Oneness can abide with | T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424 |
| there. Love MUST be total to give Him welcome, for the | T 15 K 2 T(597)- 424 |
| powerful. Pain will be brought to us, and disappear in our | T 15 K 3 T(598)- 425 |
| it with fear, and tried to CAST IT OUT, though it | T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425 |
| peace? And who can try to resolve the perceived conflict of | T 15 K 4 T(598)- 425 |
| sacrifice and loss, without attempting to RESTORE himself? Yet how could | T 15 K 5 T(598)- 425 |
| love. For it is impossible to DENY what love IS, and | T 15 K 6 T(598)- 425 |
| It is what you preferred to KEEP, that has no meaning | T 15 K 6 T(598)- 425 |
| be APART FROM God, and to be without Him IS to | T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426 |
| to be without Him IS to be without meaning. T | T 15 K 6 T(599)- 426 |
| Prince of Peace was born to re-establish the CONDITION of love | T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426 |
| lesson, you will realize that, to sacrifice the BODY, is to | T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426 |
| to sacrifice the BODY, is to SACRIFICE NOTHING. And communication, which | T 15 K 7 T(599)- 426 |
| The lesson I was born to teach, and still would teach | T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426 |
| teach, and still would teach to all my brothers, is that | T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426 |
| can be more joyous than to perceive WE ARE DEPRIVED OF | T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426 |
| give it, and return it to the Father, Who gave it | T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426 |
| the Father, Who gave it to me. T 15 K | T 15 K 8 T(599)- 426 |
| s Creation. God offers thanks to the holy host who would | T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426 |
| who welcome Him is RETURNED to Him. And we but celebrate | T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426 |
| one with Him, being host to Him Who created them. And | T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426 |
| them. And by allowing Him to enter, the remembrance of the | T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426 |
| ever had, and ever want to have. --- | T 15 K 9 T(599)- 426 |
| have perfect faith in you, to do all that you would | T 15 K 10 T(600)427 |
| UNDERSTAND this: I give you to the Holy Spirit, as part | T 15 K 10 T(600)427 |
| be released, UNLESS I WANT TO USE YOU TO IMPRISON MYSELF | T 15 K 10 T(600)427 |
| I WANT TO USE YOU TO IMPRISON MYSELF. In the name | T 15 K 10 T(600)427 |
| and freedom. There is much to do, and we have been | T 15 K 10 T(600)427 |
| T 16 A 1. To empathize does NOT mean to | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| To empathize does NOT mean to JOIN IN SUFFERING, for this | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| is what you must REFUSE to understand. This is the EGO | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| empathy, and is ALWAYS used to form a special relationship, in | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| SUFFERING is shared. The CAPACITY to empathize is VERY useful to | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| to empathize is VERY useful to the Holy Spirit, provided you | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| NOT relate through the ego to another ego. He does NOT | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| NOT accomplished by delusional attempts to ENTER INTO IT, and lighten | T 16 A 1 T(601)428 |
| that it is applied ONLY to certain types of problems, and | T 16 A 2 T(601)428 |
| And it NEVER joins, except to strengthen itself. Having identified with | T 16 A 2 T(601)428 |
| maneuver; the ego always EMPATHIZES TO WEAKEN. And to weaken is | T 16 A 2 T(601)428 |
| always EMPATHIZES TO WEAKEN. And to weaken is ALWAYS to attack | T 16 A 2 T(601)428 |
| And to weaken is ALWAYS to attack. T 16 A | T 16 A 2 T(601)428 |
| weakness. Your part is only to remember this; you do not | T 16 A 3 T(601)428 |
| want anything that YOU value to come of the relationship. You | T 16 A 3 T(601)428 |
| the relationship. You will neither to hurt it, NOR TO HEAL | T 16 A 3 T(601)428 |
| neither to hurt it, NOR TO HEAL IT in your own | T 16 A 3 T(601)428 |
| Do NOT use empathy to MAKE THE PAST REAL, and | T 16 A 4 T(602)429 |
| however tempted you may be to judge the situation, and DETERMINE | T 16 A 4 T(602)429 |
| need do nothing except NOT TO INTERFERE. T 16 B | T 16 A 4 T(602)429 |
| strength in this sense only; to recognize and ACCEPT the fact | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| you do NOT know, is to recognize and accept the fact | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| You will NOT know how to respond to what you do | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| NOT know how to respond to what you do NOT understand | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| in this and yield not to the egos triumphant use | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| NOT what you would offer to a brother. And yet you | T 16 B 2 T(602)429 |
| they HAVE a Redeemer. Attempt to teach Him not. YOU are | T 16 B 3 T(602)429 |
| this will NEVER bring peace to anyone. Offer your empathy to | T 16 B 3 T(602)429 |
| to anyone. Offer your empathy to Him, for it is HIS | T 16 B 3 T(602)429 |
| HIS strength and HIS perception, to be shared THROUGH you. | T 16 B 3 T(602)429 |
| in any relationship which looks to weakness, and hopes to find | T 16 B 3 T(603)430 |
| looks to weakness, and hopes to find it there. The POWER | T 16 B 3 T(603)430 |
| BE, and do not try to substitute YOUR miracle for this | T 16 B 3 T(603)430 |
| a foolish thing of you, to do it. But be certain | T 16 B 4 T(603)430 |
| that this does NOT mean to do a foolish thing that | T 16 B 4 T(603)430 |
| He will teach you how to meet BOTH, without losing either | T 16 B 4 T(603)430 |
| YOU will be able to do this ONLY IN SECRECY | T 16 B 5 T(603)430 |
| way, for it leads not to light and truth. No needs | T 16 B 5 T(603)430 |
| if you leave them ALL to Him Whose FUNCTION is to | T 16 B 5 T(603)430 |
| to Him Whose FUNCTION is to meet them. This is His | T 16 B 5 T(603)430 |
| if you but ask Him to enter your relationships, and bless | T 16 B 5 T(603)430 |
| how it can be extended to include EVERYONE, and you HAVE | T 16 C 1 T(604)431 |
| that it MUST include everyone, to BE holy. Concern yourselves not | T 16 C 1 T(604)431 |
| worry how the miracle extends to all the Sonship, when you | T 16 C 1 T(604)431 |
| ATTRIBUTE is no more difficult to understand than is the whole | T 16 C 1 T(604)431 |
| all, their attributes would have to be miraculous, being PART of | T 16 C 1 T(604)431 |
| There is a tendency to fragment, and then to be | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| tendency to fragment, and then to be concerned about the truth | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| looking AWAY FROM the whole, to what you think you might | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| you might be better able to understand. And this is but | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| which you would still try to keep understanding TO YOURSELF. A | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| still try to keep understanding TO YOURSELF. A better and FAR | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| and FAR more helpful way to think of miracles is this | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| Yet it is still impossible to accomplish what you do not | T 16 C 2 T(604)431 |
| T 16 C 3. To you the miracle CANNOT seem | T 16 C 3 T(604)431 |
| because what you have done to hurt your minds, has made | T 16 C 3 T(604)431 |
| not remember what is natural to them. And when you are | T 16 C 3 T(604)431 |
| thinks, and what is natural to Him, IS natural to you | T 16 C 3 T(604)431 |
| natural to Him, IS natural to you. WHOLLY natural perception would | T 16 C 3 T(604)431 |
| you, and have OFFERED it to Him to use as HE | T 16 C 4 T(605)432 |
| have OFFERED it to Him to use as HE knows how | T 16 C 4 T(605)432 |
| of your gift enables HIM to understand it, and YOU to | T 16 C 4 T(605)432 |
| to understand it, and YOU to USE His understanding on YOUR | T 16 C 4 T(605)432 |
| YOUR behalf. It is impossible to convince you of the reality | T 16 C 4 T(605)432 |
| of understanding is a LOSS to you, and so you are | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| and so you are unwilling to believe that what HAS happened | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| if you were not AFRAID to acknowledge what He taught you | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| but that you are willing to ACCEPT it, BECAUSE it has | T 16 C 5 T(605)432 |
| understand it. Miracles are natural to God, and to the One | T 16 C 6 T(605)432 |
| are natural to God, and to the One Who speaks for | T 16 C 6 T(605)432 |
| Him. For His task is to TRANSLATE the miracle into the | T 16 C 6 T(605)432 |
| REPRESENTS, and which IS lost to you. Let HIS understanding of | T 16 C 6 T(605)432 |
| that He has given you to His reality. | T 16 C 6 T(605)432 |
| JUST AS YOU FEAR, that to acknowledge Him, IS to deny | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| that to acknowledge Him, IS to deny ALL that you think | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| true. What gain is there to you in clinging to it | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| there to you in clinging to it, and denying the evidence | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| you have come too near to truth to renounce it now | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| come too near to truth to renounce it now, and you | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| now, and you WILL yield to its compelling attraction. You can | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| host of God has called to you, and you HAVE heard | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| you be wholly willing NOT to listen. This is a year | T 16 C 7 T(606)433 |
| that be a sufficient miracle to teach you that your Teacher | T 16 C 8 T(606)433 |
| that, whenever you have listened to HIS interpretation, the results have | T 16 C 8 T(606)433 |
| blind and deaf could fail to see and hear them. | T 16 C 8 T(606)433 |
| This year, determine NOT to deny what has been given | T 16 C 9 T(606)433 |
| been given you BY God, to use for Him. He has | T 16 C 9 T(606)433 |
| only reason He has called to you. His Voice has spoken | T 16 C 9 T(606)433 |
| heard, because you have preferred to place --- | T 16 C 9 T(606)433 |
| Today, let us resolve TOGETHER to accept the joyful tidings that | T 16 C 9 T(607)434 |
| and sure and wholly kind to everyone and everything. There is | T 16 C 9 T(607)434 |
| is no greater love than to accept this, and be glad | T 16 C 9 T(607)434 |
| have never given ANY problem to the Holy Spirit He has | T 16 C 10 T(607)434 |
| so. You have never tried to solve ANYTHING yourself and been | T 16 C 10 T(607)434 |
| the ideas are mighty forces, to be USED, and not held | T 16 C 10 T(607)434 |
| their power sufficiently for you to place your faith in THEM | T 16 C 10 T(607)434 |
| you have not learned how to ACCEPT the comfort of your | T 16 D 1 T(608)435 |
| and how alien it is to what you THOUGHT you knew | T 16 D 1 T(608)435 |
| knew, you will be COMPELLED to recognize that your Teacher came | T 16 D 1 T(608)435 |
| And the results have been to bring peace where there was | T 16 D 1 T(608)435 |
| pain, and suffering has disappeared, to be replaced by joy. | T 16 D 1 T(608)435 |
| you have NOT learned how to be free. We once said | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| that you judge YOURSELF according to your teaching. The egos | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| MEANS that you are willing to judge yourself accordingly. Cause and | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| have so diligently taught yourself to believe? But remember how much | T 16 D 2 T(608)435 |
| one? For it is impossible to teach successfully, WHOLLY without conviction | T 16 D 3 T(608)435 |
| is a course in how to KNOW yourself. You have TAUGHT | T 16 D 4 T(609)436 |
| You have been VERY careful to avoid the obvious, and NOT | T 16 D 4 T(609)436 |
| avoid the obvious, and NOT to see the REAL cause and | T 16 D 4 T(609)436 |
| together. For Gods answer to the separation added more to | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| to the separation added more to you than you tried to | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| to you than you tried to TAKE AWAY. He protected both | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| of what YOU took in, to replace THEM. They are QUITE | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| not know. And they communicate to you through the Holy Spirit | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| and their power and gratitude to you for THEIR creation, they | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| THEIR creation, they offer gladly to your teaching of your self | T 16 D 5 T(609)436 |
| You who are host to God, are also host to | T 16 D 6 T(609)436 |
| to God, are also host to THEM. For nothing real has | T 16 D 6 T(609)436 |
| NOT beyond yourself, the witnesses to your teaching have gathered to | T 16 D 6 T(610)437 |
| to your teaching have gathered to help you learn. Their gratitude | T 16 D 6 T(610)437 |
| with yours and Gods, to strengthen your faith in what | T 16 D 6 T(610)437 |
| This year you will begin to learn, and make learning COMMENSURATE | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| this, by your own willingness to teach. Though you seemed to | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| to teach. Though you seemed to suffer for it, the joy | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| THE LEARNER, who offers it to the teacher in gratitude, and | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| As you learn, your gratitude to your SELF, Who teaches you | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| OUTSIDE of this IS you. To your most Holy Self all | T 16 D 7 T(610)437 |
| soon as he is willing to expend some little effort on | T 16 D 8 T(610)437 |
| 1. Be not afraid to look upon the special hate | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| It would be impossible NOT to know the meaning of love | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| IS LOST, is undertaken SOLELY to OFFSET this, but NOT to | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| to OFFSET this, but NOT to LET IT GO. Your salvation | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| of sight. It is essential to bring it INTO sight, and | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| bring it INTO sight, and to make NO attempt to hide | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| and to make NO attempt to hide it. For it is | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| For it is the attempt to BALANCE hate with love that | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| love that makes love meaningless to you. T 16 E | T 16 E 1 T(611)438 |
| safety, translated quietly from war to peace. For the ILLUSION of | T 16 E 2 T(611)438 |
| love relationship is an attempt to limit the destructive EFFECTS of | T 16 E 3 T(611)438 |
| guilt. It makes NO attempt to RISE ABOVE the storm, into | T 16 E 3 T(611)438 |
| OUTSIDE the haven, by attempting to build barricades AGAINST it, and | T 16 E 3 T(611)438 |
| share with others, are trying to LIVE WITH guilt rather than | T 16 E 4 T(612)439 |
| choice they see. And love to them is only AN ESCAPE | T 16 E 4 T(612)439 |
| it would gladly come quietly TO them. And when they find | T 16 E 4 T(612)439 |
| WILL love be an illusion to you. And then the ONLY | T 16 E 5 T(612)439 |
| the instant the choice seems to be one BETWEEN ILLUSIONS, for | T 16 E 5 T(612)439 |
| Your task is NOT to seek for love, but merely | T 16 E 6 T(612)439 |
| seek for love, but merely to seek and FIND all of | T 16 E 6 T(612)439 |
| it. It is NOT necessary to seek for what is true | T 16 E 6 T(612)439 |
| true, but it IS necessary to seek for what is FALSE | T 16 E 6 T(612)439 |
| And the attempt to escape from one illusion INTO | T 16 E 6 T(613)440 |
| be recognized, if it is to be distinguished from illusion: the | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| love relationship is an attempt TO BRING LOVE INTO SEPARATION. And | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| nothing more than an attempt to bring love into fear, and | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| you THINK you can do, to solve a dilemma which seems | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| dilemma which seems very real to you, but which does not | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| You have come very close to truth. And only this stands | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| are holding out their hands to help you cross, and welcome | T 16 E 7 T(613)440 |
| guilt, and THIS enables you to look on all your brothers | T 16 E 8 T(613)440 |
| for NOTHING special, but only to be wholly like unto Him | T 16 E 8 T(613)440 |
| E 9. Fear not to cross to the abode of | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| Fear not to cross to the abode of peace and | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| certain, and where everything fails to satisfy. And, in the Name | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| of God, be wholly willing to abandon ALL illusion. In any | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| which you are wholly willing to accept completion, and ONLY this | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| Him. The bridge that leads to union IN YOURSELF, MUST lead | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| union IN YOURSELF, MUST lead to knowledge, for it was built | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| And will lead you straight to Him, where YOUR completion rests | T 16 E 9 T(614)441 |
| your mind, BY JUDGING IT TO BE ATTAINABLE, removes your own | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| behind which truth is hidden. To lift the veil, which seems | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| heavy, it is only needful to VALUE truth beyond ALL fantasy | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| truth beyond ALL fantasy, and to be entirely UNwilling to settle | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| and to be entirely UNwilling to settle for illusion IN PLACE | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| you not go THROUGH fear to Love? For such the journey | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| For such the journey SEEMS to be. Love calls, though hate | T 16 E 10 T(614)441 |
| in every fantasy that rises to delay you, but the call | T 16 E 11 T(614)441 |
| that rises ceaselessly from you to your Creator. Would He not | T 16 E 11 T(614)441 |
| HIS wholeness, and His gratitude to you for His completion. | T 16 E 11 T(614)441 |
| you lie both His INABILITY to forget, and YOUR ability to | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| to forget, and YOUR ability to remember. In Him are joined | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| Him are joined your WILLINGNESS to love, and all the love | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| you, than you can fail to remember it. The Holy Spirit | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| Holy Spirit is the bridge to Him, made from your willingness | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| Him, made from your willingness to UNITE with Him, and created | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| you. The journey that SEEMED to be endless is ALMOST complete | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| then TOGETHER we go straight to God, in joyous answer to | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| to God, in joyous answer to His call for His completion | T 16 E 12 T(615)442 |
| CAN they have any value TO YOU? What would interfere with | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| in Gods completion SEEM to be possible. The bridge that | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| of Him Who gave eternity to you in your creation. On | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| this side of the bridge to timelessness, you understand nothing. But | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| Timelessness, you are directed straight to the heart of knowledge. At | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| together CANNOT lift. The way to Truth is open. Follow it | T 16 E 13 T(615)442 |
| relationship, it is necessary first to realize that it involves a | T 16 F 1 T(615)442 |
| periods in which they SEEM to be gone. All these must | T 16 F 1 T(615)442 |
| an attack on the self, TO MAKE THE OTHER GUILTY. | T 16 F 1 T(615)442 |
| on. Very simply, the attempt to make guilty is ALWAYS directed | T 16 F 1 T(616)443 |
| guilty, leaving the Sonship OPEN to attack, and unprotected against it | T 16 F 1 T(616)443 |
| Heaven. It does not APPEAR to be a weapon, but if | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| that has the most appeal to those unwilling to relinquish guilt | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| most appeal to those unwilling to relinquish guilt. The dynamics of | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| Here, they are usually judged to be quite acceptable, and even | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| NATURAL. No-one considers it bizarre to love and hate together, and | T 16 F 2 T(616)443 |
| NOT natural at all, seem to be the UNnatural ones. For | T 16 F 3 T(616)443 |
| of Heaven, having been made to BE its opposite. And EVERYTHING | T 16 F 3 T(616)443 |
| takes a direction EXACTLY opposite to what is true. In Heaven | T 16 F 3 T(616)443 |
| OF GOD, and the attempt to secure for the self the | T 16 F 4 T(616)443 |
| 617) 444 to the preservation of the ego | T 16 F 4 T(617)444 |
| T 16 F 5. To everyone, Heaven is completion. There | T 16 F 5 T(617)444 |
| in the EXTENSION of union. To the ego, completion lies in | T 16 F 5 T(617)444 |
| extension of the victory, even to the final triumph over God | T 16 F 5 T(617)444 |
| self, for nothing would remain to interfere with IT. And this | T 16 F 5 T(617)444 |
| them indistinguishable. And the attempt to find the imagined best of | T 16 F 6 T(617)444 |
| BOTH worlds, has merely led to FANTASIES of both, and to | T 16 F 6 T(617)444 |
| to FANTASIES of both, and to the inability to perceive either | T 16 F 6 T(617)444 |
| both, and to the inability to perceive either one AS IT | T 16 F 6 T(617)444 |
| This self SEEKS the relationship, to MAKE ITSELF COMPLETE. Yet, when | T 16 F 7 T(617)444 |
| GIVES ITSELF AWAY, and tries to TRADE itself for the self | T 16 F 7 T(617)444 |
| NO extension. Each partner tries to sacrifice the self he does | T 16 F 7 T(618)445 |
| that he would GIVE AWAY to get a BETTER one? | T 16 F 7 T(618)445 |
| MORE special. And whoever SEEMS to possess a special self is | T 16 F 8 T(618)445 |
| Heaven, which it offered him TO INTERFERE WITH HEAVEN. Yet if | T 16 F 8 T(618)445 |
| which the ego holds out to those who place their faith | T 16 F 9 T(618)445 |
| the egos goals, is to DESTROY reality and SUBSTITUTE ILLUSION | T 16 F 9 T(618)445 |
| illusions can BE the witnesses to its reality. T 16 | T 16 F 9 T(618)445 |
| in which it is thought to occur. The central theme in | T 16 F 10 T(619)446 |
| central theme in its litany to sacrifice is that GOD MUST | T 16 F 10 T(619)446 |
| snatch it FROM the other, to REPLACE the self that you | T 16 F 10 T(619)446 |
| can you grant unlimited power to what you think you have | T 16 F 11 T(619)446 |
| value, you would not dare to look upon it. You think | T 16 F 11 T(619)446 |
| it. You think it safer to endow the little self which | T 16 F 11 T(619)446 |
| people, on which each seeks to kill his self, and on | T 16 F 11 T(619)446 |
| of special relationship tempts you to seek for love in ritual | T 16 F 12 T(619)446 |
| the raising of the form to take the place of God | T 16 F 12 T(619)446 |
| Would you WANT this to be possible, even APART from | T 16 F 13 T(620)447 |
| delights you, can bring death to the Eternal. Nor can your | T 16 F 13 T(620)447 |
| more than a meaningless attempt to raise other gods before Him | T 16 F 13 T(620)447 |
| Him, and, by worshipping them, to obscure THEIR tininess, AND HIS | T 16 F 13 T(620)447 |
| every idol that you raise to place BEFORE Him, stands before | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| TRUE. And they but SEEM to be fearful to the extent | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| but SEEM to be fearful to the extent to which you | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| be fearful to the extent to which you fail to recognize | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| extent to which you fail to recognize them FOR WHAT THEY | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| ARE. And you WILL fail to do this, to the extent | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| WILL fail to do this, to the extent to which you | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| do this, to the extent to which you WANT them to | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| to which you WANT them to be true. And, to the | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| them to be true. And, to the same extent, you are | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| so are making YOURSELF unable to make the simple choice between | T 16 F 14 T(620)447 |
| its meaning is RESTORED to you, you CANNOT know yourself | T 16 F 15 T(620)447 |
| is only the decision NOT to know yourself. Its whole thought-system | T 16 F 15 T(620)447 |
| a carefully-contrived learning experience, designed to lead AWAY from truth, and | T 16 F 15 T(620)447 |
| The decision whether or not to listen to this course and | T 16 F 16 T(621)448 |
| whether or not to listen to this course and follow it | T 16 F 16 T(621)448 |
| year is thus the time to make the EASIEST decision that | T 16 F 16 T(621)448 |
| HERE. It is impossible NOT to make the natural decision, as | T 16 F 16 T(621)448 |
| T 16 G. The Bridge to the Real World (N 1382 | T 16 G 0 T(622)- 449 |
| special relationship has value ONLY to the ego. To IT, UNLESS | T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449 |
| value ONLY to the ego. To IT, UNLESS a relationship HAS | T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449 |
| His Will. It is impossible to define it otherwise, and UNDERSTAND | T 16 G 1 T(622)- 449 |
| 2. LOVE IS FREEDOM. To look for it by placing | T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449 |
| placing yourself in BONDAGE, is to SEPARATE yourself from it. For | T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449 |
| or love will be unable to find you, and comfort you | T 16 G 2 T(622)- 449 |
| device for limiting YOUR self to a body, and for limiting | T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449 |
| limiting your perception of others to THEIRS. The Great Rays would | T 16 G 3 T(622)- 449 |
| world of separate bodies, seeking to join each other in SEPARATE | T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450 |
| other in SEPARATE UNIONS, and to become one BY LOSING. When | T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450 |
| LOSING. When two INDIVIDUALS seek to become ONE, they are trying | T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450 |
| become ONE, they are trying to DECREASE their magnitude. Each would | T 16 G 4 T(623)- 450 |
| spark cannot be limited long to littleness. Once you have crossed | T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450 |
| see no need at all to MAGNIFY it. For you will | T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450 |
| that the body has, is to enable you to bring your | T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450 |
| has, is to enable you to bring your brothers TO the | T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450 |
| you to bring your brothers TO the bridge WITH you. And | T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450 |
| the bridge WITH you. And to be RELEASED TOGETHER there. | T 16 G 5 T(623)- 450 |
| strong and powerful, cut down to littleness. In the transition, there | T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450 |
| sense of actual disorientation seems to occur. But fear it not | T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450 |
| that you have been willing to LET GO your hold on | T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450 |
| frame of reference, that SEEMED to hold your world together. This | T 16 G 6 T(623)- 450 |
| than the time it took to fix your minds so firmly | T 16 G 7 T(624)- 451 |
| IT IS. Nothing you seek to strengthen, in the special relationship | T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451 |
| the Thought of your reality to enter your minds, and, because | T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451 |
| it will not allow you to betray yourself, and you COULD | T 16 G 8 T(624)- 451 |
| you have come too far to yield to the illusion of | T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451 |
| come too far to yield to the illusion of the beauty | T 16 G 9 T(624)- 451 |
| G 10. Go on to meet them gladly, and learn | T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451 |
| you, for the simple willingness to give up nothing, BECAUSE it | T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451 |
| IS. From HERE, it seems to be outside, and ACROSS the | T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451 |
| bridge. But, as you cross to JOIN it, IT will JOIN | T 16 G 10 T(624)- 451 |
| with each light that returns, to take its rightful place within | T 16 G 10 T(625)- 452 |
| you but LET it come to you. T 16 G | T 16 G 10 T(625)- 452 |
| you. Whenever your thoughts wander to a special relationship which still | T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452 |
| He needs only your willingness to SHARE His perspective, to give | T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452 |
| willingness to SHARE His perspective, to give it to you completely | T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452 |
| His perspective, to give it to you completely. And your willingness | T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452 |
| PERFECT. It is His task to atone for your UNwillingness by | T 16 G 11 T(625)- 452 |
| 1. It is impossible to let the past go, WITHOUT | T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453 |
| special relationship is an attempt to RE-ENACT the past, AND CHANGE | T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453 |
| way in which you seek to restore your wounded SELF-esteem. What | T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453 |
| something evil in the past, TO WHICH YOU CLING, and for | T 16 H 1 T(626)- 453 |
| ON THE PAST. By seeking to remove suffering IN THE PAST | T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453 |
| past, and its TOTAL COMMITMENT to it. NO SPECIAL RELATIONSHIP IS | T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453 |
| is nothing. Do not seek to lay the blame for deprivation | T 16 H 2 T(626)- 453 |
| YOU. The fantasies it brings to the special relationships it chooses | T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453 |
| relationships it chooses, in which to act out its hate, are | T 16 H 3 T(626)- 453 |
| ego could not hold you to the past. In the special | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| YOU ARE ALLOWING YOUR DESTRUCTION TO BE. That this is insane | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| But what is LESS obvious to you, is that the PRESENT | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| that the PRESENT is useless to you, while you pursue the | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| past is gone; seek not to preserve it in the special | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| special relationship, which binds you to it, and would teach you | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| and that you must RETURN to the past, to FIND salvation | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| must RETURN to the past, to FIND salvation. There is NO | T 16 H 4 T(627)- 454 |
| relationship, it does not SEEM to be an acting out of | T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454 |
| that the ego NEVER allows to reach awareness, is that the | T 16 H 5 T(627)- 454 |
| through comparisons, and uses opposites to point to truth. The holy | T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454 |
| and uses opposites to point to truth. The holy instant is | T 16 H 6 T(627)- 454 |
| a time, you may attempt to bring illusions INTO the holy | T 16 H 7 T(627)- 454 |
| illusions INTO the holy instant, to hinder your full awareness of | T 16 H 7 T(627)- 454 |
| BECAUSE it is His Will to give. He gave the holy | T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455 |
| He gave the holy instant, to be given you. And it | T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455 |
| Holy Spirit teaches you, is to remind you that you HAVE | T 16 H 8 T(628)- 455 |
| done for you IN TIME, to bring to you the true | T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455 |
| you IN TIME, to bring to you the true condition of | T 16 H 9 T(628)- 455 |
| seeking how Atonement can come to you. His help suffices, for | T 16 H 10 T(628)- 455 |
| - how to restore the Kingdom TO you | T 16 H 10 T(629)- 456 |
| how to restore the Kingdom TO you, and to place ALL | T 16 H 10 T(629)- 456 |
| the Kingdom TO you, and to place ALL your investment in | T 16 H 10 T(629)- 456 |
| From here the miracle extends to bless everyone, and to resolve | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| extends to bless everyone, and to resolve ALL problems; to be | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| and to resolve ALL problems; to be they perceived as great | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| that will not give place to Him, and to His Majesty | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| give place to Him, and to His Majesty. To join in | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| Him, and to His Majesty. To join in close relationship with | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| close relationship with Him, is to accept relationships AS REAL. And | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| relationship with God. Praise be to your relationship with Him, and | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| your relationship with Him, and to no other. The truth lies | T 16 H 11 T(629)- 456 |
| illusions, Father, and help us to accept our true relationship with | T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456 |
| forgetfullness is only the unwillingness to remember YOUR forgiveness and Your | T 16 H 12 T(629)- 456 |
| REALLY done. It is impossible to convince the dreamer that this | T 17 A 1 T(630)457 |
| is, then, only your WISH to change reality that is fearful | T 17 A 2 T(630)457 |
| DISTORTING it, and devoting it to evil,’ it also MAKES | T 17 A 2 T(630)457 |
| UNREAL. You cannot be faithful to two masters, who ask of | T 17 A 2 T(630)457 |
| use in fantasy, you DENY to truth. But what you GIVE | T 17 A 2 T(630)457 |
| truth. But what you GIVE to truth, to use FOR you | T 17 A 2 T(630)457 |
| what you GIVE to truth, to use FOR you, is SAFE | T 17 A 2 T(630)457 |
| pain, arises from YOUR wish to retain some ASPECTS of reality | T 17 B 1 T(630)457 |
| realized what this MUST do to your appreciation of the whole | T 17 B 1 T(630)457 |
| by giving some of it to one teacher, and some to | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| to one teacher, and some to another. And so you learn | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| another. And so you learn to deal with PART of truth | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| ANOTHER way the OTHER part. To FRAGMENT truth is to DESTROY | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| part. To FRAGMENT truth is to DESTROY it by rendering it | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| frame of reference FOR reality to which it cannot REALLY be | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| that you can bring truth to fantasy, and learn what truth | T 17 B 2 T(631)458 |
| BE ITSELF. When you try to bring TRUTH to illusions, you | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| you try to bring TRUTH to illusions, you are trying to | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| to illusions, you are trying to MAKE THEM REAL, and KEEP | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| your belief in them. But to give illusions to Truth is | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| them. But to give illusions to Truth is to enable truth | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| give illusions to Truth is to enable truth to teach that | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| Truth is to enable truth to teach that the ILLUSIONS are | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| unreal, and thus enable you to ESCAPE from them. Reserve not | T 17 B 3 T(631)458 |
| 4. Be willing, then, to give ALL you have held | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| have held OUTSIDE the truth to Him Who KNOWS the truth | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| in Whom all is brought to truth. Salvation from separation will | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| with anything except YOUR WILLINGNESS TO HAVE THIS BE ACCOMPLISHED. HE | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| mind because ANOTHER is attempting to solve his problems through fantasy | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| through fantasy, you are refusing to FORGIVE YOURSELF for just this | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| you FORGIVE him, you RESTORE to truth what was denied by | T 17 B 4 T(631)458 |
| those you forgive will look to you? In no fantasy have | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| sleeping or waking, comes near to such loveliness, and nothing will | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| that made your heart seem to sing with joy, has ever | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| that the Holy Spirit loves to look upon, and that He | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| Father for. He was created to see this FOR YOU, until | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| FOR YOU, until you learn to see it for yourself. And | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| And all His teaching leads to seeing it and giving thanks | T 17 C 1 T(632)- 459 |
| and there ARE no fantasies to hide the truth. The bridge | T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459 |
| SO little and SO easy to cross that you could not | T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459 |
| you, and will never cease to cause you wonderment at its | T 17 C 2 T(632)- 459 |
| in its loveliness, YOU learn to reach. Fantasies are all undone | T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459 |
| OWN forgiveness, you are FREE to --- Manuscript | T 17 C 3 T(632)- 459 |
| which opened up the world to beauty, will vanish. Perception will | T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460 |
| you will barely have time to thank God for it. For | T 17 C 4 T(633)- 460 |
| MADE this world, and uncover TO YOU the SEEMING reasons for | T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460 |
| of reason, is suddenly released to loveliness. Not even what the | T 17 C 5 T(633)- 460 |
| All this beauty will rise to bless your sight, as you | T 17 C 6 T(633)- 460 |
| of God is lifted easily to his home. And there, he | T 17 C 6 T(634)- 461 |
| real world, trembling with readiness to BE given you. The eagerness | T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461 |
| eagerness of the Holy Spirit to give you this, is so | T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461 |
| Him. Go out in gladness to meet with your Redeemer, and | T 17 C 7 T(634)- 461 |
| T 17 D 1. To forgive is merely to remember | T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462 |
| To forgive is merely to remember ONLY the LOVING thoughts | T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462 |
| enemies’ of reality. Be willing to forgive the Son of God | T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462 |
| witnesses you bring WITH you, to demonstrate he DID what he | T 17 D 1 T(635)- 462 |
| THAT YOU THINK WAS DONE TO YOU. You bring them with | T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462 |
| THEIR witness will enable you to think guiltily of another, and | T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462 |
| make your relationships the witness to ITS power. It is these | T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462 |
| teach you what you do to keep IT safe, is really | T 17 D 2 T(635)- 462 |
| be, ATTRACTS you, and seems to you to go by the | T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462 |
| you, and seems to you to go by the name of | T 17 D 3 T(635)- 462 |
| That bodies are central to all unholy relationships is evident | T 17 D 4 T(635)- 462 |
| ALL the reasons that go to MAKE the relationship unholy. For | T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463 |
| relationship unholy. For UNholiness seeks to RE-INFORCE itself, by gathering TO | T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463 |
| to RE-INFORCE itself, by gathering TO itself, what it perceives as | T 17 D 4 T(636)- 463 |
| one in whom they SEEM to be, DECREASES in importance. Time | T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463 |
| importance. Time is indeed unkind to the unholy relationship. For time | T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463 |
| of the unholy relationship begins to fade and to be questioned | T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463 |
| relationship begins to fade and to be questioned, almost at once | T 17 D 5 T(636)- 463 |
| has entered, there is NOTHING to intrude upon the DREAM of | T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463 |
| the greater the satisfaction seems to be. The ideal’ of the | T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463 |
| does not ENTER AT ALL, to spoil’ the dream. And the | T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463 |
| LESS the other REALLY brings to it, the better’ it becomes | T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463 |
| sought. For it was FORMED to GET HIM OUT OF IT | T 17 D 6 T(636)- 463 |
| What forgiveness IS, enables Him to do so. If all but | T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464 |
| HATRED is remembered, yet there to COME ALIVE as the relationship | T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464 |
| as the relationship is given to Him Who GIVES it life | T 17 D 7 T(637)- 464 |
| WAS MADE. The EGO seeks to resolve’ ITS problems, NOT at | T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464 |
| made. And thus it seeks to guarantee there WILL be no | T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464 |
| The Holy Spirit wills only to make HIS resolutions complete and | T 17 D 8 T(637)- 464 |
| your relationships, and SHOW it to you. Its loveliness will so | T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464 |
| you will be unwilling ever to lose the sight of it | T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464 |
| more, and become increasingly unwilling to LET it be hidden from | T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464 |
| you. And you will learn to seek for, and ESTABLISH, conditions | T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464 |
| hold the spark before you, to light your way, and make | T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464 |
| way, and make it CLEAR to you. T 17 D | T 17 D 9 T(637)- 464 |
| IS not. Give the past to Him Who can change YOUR | T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465 |
| YOU have made the past to REPRESENT, and why. T | T 17 D 10 T(638)- 465 |
| Yet the frame of reference to which the present is REFERRED | T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465 |
| the past could ever OFFER to the present, as witnesses for | T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465 |
| what is KEPT, but witnesses to the reality of dreams. | T 17 D 11 T(638)- 465 |
| It is still up to you to choose to be | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| is still up to you to choose to be willing to | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| up to you to choose to be willing to join with | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| to choose to be willing to join with truth or illusion | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| or illusion. But remember that to choose ONE, is to LET | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| that to choose ONE, is to LET THE OTHER GO. Which | T 17 D 12 T(638)- 465 |
| your fantasies. Let MY relationship to you be REAL to you | T 17 D 13 T(638)- 465 |
| relationship to you be REAL to you, and let me bring | T 17 D 13 T(638)- 465 |
| and let me bring REALITY to your perception of your brothers | T 17 D 13 T(638)- 465 |
| were not created to enable you to HURT yourselves | T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466 |
| not created to enable you to HURT yourselves through them. They | T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466 |
| through them. They were created to CREATE with you. This is | T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466 |
| purpose of Atonement be lost to you, in dreams of vengeance | T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466 |
| that YOU may offer peace to me. --- | T 17 D 13 T(639)- 466 |
| established His relationship with you TO MAKE YOU HAPPY, and nothing | T 17 E 1 T(640)467 |
| real. The purpose GOD ascribed to anything IS its only function | T 17 E 1 T(640)467 |
| function of relationships became forever to make happy. AND NOTHING ELSE | T 17 E 1 T(640)467 |
| make happy. AND NOTHING ELSE. To fulfill this function, you relate | T 17 E 1 T(640)467 |
| fulfill this function, you relate to your creations as GOD to | T 17 E 1 T(640)467 |
| to your creations as GOD to HIS. For nothing God created | T 17 E 1 T(640)467 |
| this world, it is impossible to create. Yet it IS possible | T 17 E 2 T(640)467 |
| create. Yet it IS possible to make happy. We have said | T 17 E 2 T(640)467 |
| is that He will RESTORE to them the function that was | T 17 E 2 T(640)467 |
| given them is clearly NOT to make happy. But the holy | T 17 E 2 T(640)467 |
| s purpose, rather than aiming to make a SUBSTITUTE for it | T 17 E 2 T(640)467 |
| you have raised their SUBSTITUTES to such predominance that, when truth | T 17 E 3 T(640)467 |
| predominance that, when truth calls to you, as it does constantly | T 17 E 3 T(640)467 |
| was the EGOS answer to the creation of the Holy | T 17 E 3 T(640)467 |
| Who was Gods answer to the separation. For, although the | T 17 E 3 T(640)467 |
| system that the ego evolved, to PROTECT the separation from the | T 17 E 4 T(641)468 |
| Holy Spirit, was in response to the Gift with which God | T 17 E 4 T(641)468 |
| BY His blessing enabled it to be HEALED. This Blessing holds | T 17 E 4 T(641)468 |
| your relationship with God restored to you. The relationship with Him | T 17 E 4 T(641)468 |
| holy relationships been carefully preserved, to serve Gods purpose FOR | T 17 E 4 T(641)468 |
| The ego IS hyperalert to threat, and the part of | T 17 E 5 T(641)468 |
| was accepted is VERY anxious to preserve its reason, AS IT | T 17 E 5 T(641)468 |
| if YOU would be restored to sanity. The insane PROTECT their | T 17 E 5 T(641)468 |
| AS WHAT THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO PROTECT. The separation has NOTHING | T 17 E 5 T(641)468 |
| the special relationship still seems to you somehow TO BE DIFFERENT | T 17 E 6 T(641)468 |
| still seems to you somehow TO BE DIFFERENT. Yet we have | T 17 E 6 T(641)468 |
| you have been more willing to let go. While this ONE | T 17 E 6 T(641)468 |
| 7. It is essential to realize that ALL defenses DO | T 17 E 7 T(642)469 |
| THEY operate, THEY BRING IT TO YOU. Every defense operates BY | T 17 E 7 T(642)469 |
| and polished. Its purpose is to be of value IN ITSELF | T 17 E 7 T(642)469 |
| of value IN ITSELF, and to divert YOUR attention from what | T 17 E 7 T(642)469 |
| you CANNOT have. Defenses operate TO MAKE YOU THINK YOU CAN | T 17 E 7 T(642)469 |
| accept an idea so DANGEROUS to truth, YOU THREATEN TRUTH WITH | T 17 E 10 T(643)470 |
| defense must now be undertaken, TO KEEP TRUTH WHOLE. The power | T 17 E 10 T(643)470 |
| His Eternal Spirit are marshalled to defend you from your own | T 17 E 10 T(643)470 |
| BE accepted through your willingness to focus ALL your attention ON | T 17 E 11 T(643)470 |
| value by comparing a picture to a frame. It MUST be | T 17 E 12 T(644)471 |
| basis are you REALLY free to choose. LOOK AT THE PICTURES | T 17 E 12 T(644)471 |
| is a tiny picture, hard to see at all beneath the | T 17 E 12 T(644)471 |
| and hung in light, lovely to look upon for what it | T 17 E 12 T(644)471 |
| hard, and are STILL trying, to fit the better picture into | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| they represent. One is FRAMED to be out of focus, and | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| each senseless stone that SEEMS to shine in darkness from the | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| from the frame is EXPOSED TO LIGHT, it becomes dull and | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| dull and lifeless, and ceases to distract you from the picture | T 17 E 13 T(644)471 |
| both are seen IN RELATION TO EACH OTHER. The dark picture | T 17 E 14 T(645)472 |
| OTHER. The dark picture, BROUGHT TO LIGHT, is NOT perceived as | T 17 E 14 T(645)472 |
| fades gently, and God rises to your remembrance, offering you the | T 17 E 15 T(645)472 |
| HIS rightful place and you to yours, you will experience again | T 17 E 15 T(645)472 |
| of relationship, and know it to be true. T 17 | T 17 E 15 T(645)472 |
| us ascend, in peace together, to the Father, by giving HIM | T 17 E 16 T(645)472 |
| Him lies in OUR relationship to one another. The holy instant | T 17 E 16 T(645)472 |
| a happy song of praise to the REDEEMER of relationships. The | T 17 F 1 T(646)473 |
| the relationship is abruptly shifted to the EXACT OPPOSITE of what | T 17 F 2 T(646)473 |
| result of OFFERING the relationship to the Holy Spirit, to use | T 17 F 2 T(646)473 |
| relationship to the Holy Spirit, to use for HIS purposes. This | T 17 F 2 T(646)473 |
| practical results of asking Him to enter. AT ONCE, HIS goal | T 17 F 2 T(646)473 |
| own goal, and clearly unsuited to the purpose which has been | T 17 F 3 T(646)473 |
| goal was all that SEEMED to give it meaning. Now, it | T 17 F 3 T(646)473 |
| it meaning. Now, it seems to make NO sense. Many relationships | T 17 F 3 T(646)473 |
| as yet, been changed sufficiently to make its former goal completely | T 17 F 4 T(647)474 |
| there IS no course except to CHANGE THE RELATIONSHIP to fit | T 17 F 4 T(647)474 |
| except to CHANGE THE RELATIONSHIP to fit the goal. Until this | T 17 F 4 T(647)474 |
| this conflict, the RELATIONSHIP seems to be severely strained. T | T 17 F 4 T(647)474 |
| It would NOT be kinder to shift the goal more slowly | T 17 F 5 T(647)474 |
| and the ego given time to re-interpret each slow step, according | T 17 F 5 T(647)474 |
| re-interpret each slow step, according to its liking. Only a radical | T 17 F 5 T(647)474 |
| the purpose THEY have agreed to set. THIS IS THE TIME | T 17 F 6 T(647)474 |
| the Holy Spirit was THERE to ACCEPT the relationship, why would | T 17 F 6 T(647)474 |
| 648) 475 to PURIFY what He has taken | T 17 F 6 T(648)475 |
| OTHER in what but SEEMS to be a trying time. THE | T 17 F 7 T(648)475 |
| substitute for this ANOTHER relationship, to which your FORMER goal was | T 17 F 7 T(648)475 |
| entirely, if you choose not to do so. But you MUST | T 17 F 7 T(648)475 |
| of fantasy FROM each other, TO SAVE YOUR SANITY. T | T 17 F 7 T(648)475 |
| JUSTIFICATION for your faith emerge, to bring you shining conviction. Abandon | T 17 F 8 T(648)475 |
| and LET it be explained to you, as you perceive its | T 17 F 8 T(648)475 |
| its purpose work in it, to MAKE it holy. T | T 17 F 8 T(648)475 |
| You will find many opportunities to blame EACH OTHER for the | T 17 F 9 T(648)475 |
| it will seem, at times, to have NO purpose. A sense | T 17 F 9 T(648)475 |
| sense of aimlessness will come to haunt you, and to remind | T 17 F 9 T(648)475 |
| come to haunt you, and to remind you of all the | T 17 F 9 T(648)475 |
| take each others hand, to walk together along a road | T 17 F 10 T(649)476 |
| not, for it HAS come to you. And welcome it TOGETHER | T 17 F 11 T(649)476 |
| TOGETHER, for it has come to JOIN you together, in a | T 17 F 11 T(649)476 |
| together blessed. You undertook, together to invite the Holy Spirit into | T 17 F 11 T(649)476 |
| have also made enormous efforts to help Him do His work | T 17 F 11 T(649)476 |
| Have you been similarly grateful to each other? Have you consistently | T 17 F 12 T(649)476 |
| grown dim, in what SEEMED to be the LIGHT of the | T 17 F 12 T(649)476 |
| now entering upon a campaign to blame EACH OTHER for the | T 17 F 12 T(649)476 |
| gratitude, you make YOURSELVES unable to EXPRESS the holy instant, and | T 17 F 12 T(649)476 |
| forgotten, if you allow time to close over it. It must | T 17 F 12 T(650)477 |
| T 17 F 13. To give thanks to each other | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| 13. To give thanks to each other is to APPRECIATE | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| thanks to each other is to APPRECIATE the holy instant, and | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| and thus enable its RESULTS to be accepted AND SHARED. To | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| to be accepted AND SHARED. To ATTACK each other is not | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| ATTACK each other is not to LOSE the instant, but TO | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| to LOSE the instant, but TO MAKE IT POWERLESS IN ITS | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| the attack MUST blind you to YOURSELF. And it IS impossible | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| YOURSELF. And it IS impossible to DENY yourself, and recognize what | T 17 F 13 T(650)477 |
| they stand now, that SEEMS to make you suffer, but which | T 17 F 14 T(650)477 |
| is so. As you begin to recognize, and ACCEPT the gifts | T 17 F 15 T(650)477 |
| you have so freely given to EACH OTHER, you will also | T 17 F 15 T(650)477 |
| holy instant, and use them to correct ALL your mistakes, and | T 17 F 15 T(650)477 |
| will have ALSO learned how to release ALL the Sonship, and | T 17 F 15 T(650)477 |
| it in gladness and thanksgiving to Him Who gave you YOUR | T 17 F 15 T(650)477 |
| unequivocal. In fact, in ORDER to be simple, it MUST be | T 17 G 1 T(651)478 |
| He will work WITH you, TO MAKE IT SPECIFIC, for application | T 17 G 1 T(651)478 |
| is essential, at this point, to use them in each situation | T 17 G 1 T(651)478 |
| are uncertain, the FIRST thing to consider, very simply, is, What | T 17 G 2 T(651)478 |
| is, What do I want to come of this? What is | T 17 G 2 T(651)478 |
| not know what it WANTS to come of it. It IS | T 17 G 2 T(651)478 |
| outset, the situation just seems to happen, and makes no sense | T 17 G 3 T(651)478 |
| BACK at it, and try to piece together what it MUST | T 17 G 3 T(651)478 |
| goal was set, with which to bring the means IN LINE | T 17 G 3 T(651)478 |
| now, the only judgment LEFT to make is whether or not | T 17 G 3 T(651)478 |
| in advance, what you WANT to happen, is simply that you | T 17 G 4 T(652)479 |
| the situation as a means to MAKE it happen. You will | T 17 G 4 T(652)479 |
| will therefore make every effort to OVERLOOK what interferes with the | T 17 G 4 T(652)479 |
| approach has brought you closer to the Holy Spirits SORTING | T 17 G 4 T(652)479 |
| becomes what can be used to MEET the goal. The false | T 17 G 4 T(652)479 |
| because the truth HAS come to you. And you WILL see | T 17 G 5 T(652)479 |
| it, and is experienced ACCORDING to the goal. T 17 | T 17 G 5 T(652)479 |
| This SEEMS to ask for faith BEYOND you | T 17 G 6 T(653)480 |
| a whole. Therefore, it seeks to split off SEGMENTS of the | T 17 G 6 T(653)480 |
| of the situation which SEEMS to be difficult, the ego will | T 17 G 7 T(653)480 |
| difficult, the ego will attempt to TAKE THIS ASPECT ELSEWHERE, and | T 17 G 7 T(653)480 |
| there. And it will SEEM to be successful. Except that this | T 17 G 7 T(653)480 |
| the situation are the witnesses to your LACK of faith. They | T 17 G 8 T(653)480 |
| situation would have been MEANINGFUL to you, because the INTERFERENCE in | T 17 G 8 T(653)480 |
| understanding, would have been removed. To remove the problem ELSEWHERE is | T 17 G 8 T(653)480 |
| remove the problem ELSEWHERE is to KEEP it. For you remove | T 17 G 8 T(653)480 |
| be lost, and the SOLUTION to the problem is INHERENT in | T 17 H 1 T(654)481 |
| because the thoughts are judged to be IN CONFLICT. But if | T 17 H 1 T(654)481 |
| do not USE the error to what SEEMS to be to | T 17 H 2 T(654)481 |
| the error to what SEEMS to be to your advantage, for | T 17 H 2 T(654)481 |
| to what SEEMS to be to your advantage, for that DOES | T 17 H 2 T(654)481 |
| that DOES matter. Faithlessness brought to faith, will never interfere with | T 17 H 2 T(654)481 |
| WAS LOST, and seek not to have it MADE UP TO | T 17 H 2 T(654)481 |
| to have it MADE UP TO YOU elsewhere, as if you | T 17 H 2 T(654)481 |
| little. Your faith must grow, to meet the goal that has | T 17 H 3 T(654)481 |
| WITHOUT FAITH, and remain faithful to each other? EVERY situation in | T 17 H 3 T(654)481 |
| yourselves, is but a means to meet the purpose set for | T 17 H 3 T(655)482 |
| of illusion, and wholly faithful to its master. USE it, and | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| it will carry you straight to illusions. Be tempted not by | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| the VALUE of the goal TO YOU. Accept not the illusion | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| illusion is as closely tied to faithlessness, as faith to truth | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| tied to faithlessness, as faith to truth. If you lack faith | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| you lack faith in ANYONE to fulfill, AND PERFECTLY, his part | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| ANY situation dedicated IN ADVANCE to truth, YOUR dedication is divided | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| so you have been faithless TO EACH OTHER, and USED your | T 17 H 4 T(655)482 |
| but will be gently turned to its use and purpose. The | T 17 H 5 T(655)482 |
| reaches past the stars and to the universe that lies beyond | T 17 H 6 T(655)482 |
| another what he has done to you. But what you REALLY | T 17 H 6 T(655)482 |
| for is WHAT YOU DID TO HIM. It is not HIS | T 17 H 6 T(656)483 |
| causeless, and IS NOT THERE to interfere with truth. There IS | T 17 H 6 T(656)483 |
| the situation, and touches everyone to whom the situations purpose | T 17 H 7 T(656)483 |
| s purpose calls. IT CALLS TO EVERYONE. There is NO situation | T 17 H 7 T(656)483 |
| other, or you ARE faithless to your own relationship. YOUR faith | T 17 H 7 T(656)483 |
| faith will call the others to SHARE your purpose, as this | T 17 H 7 T(656)483 |
| the means you once employed to lead you to illusions, transformed | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| once employed to lead you to illusions, transformed to means for | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| lead you to illusions, transformed to means for truth. Truth calls | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| He placed there WAS extended to every situation in which you | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| it, for it calls you to salvation and to peace. | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| calls you to salvation and to peace. --- | T 17 H 8 T(656)483 |
| what EVERY situation is MEANT to be. The meaning that the | T 17 I 1 T(657)484 |
| GIVEN it, is also given to EVERY situation. It calls forth | T 17 I 1 T(657)484 |
| UNUSED, that faith might answer to the call of truth. The | T 17 I 1 T(657)484 |
| come. Would you not WANT to make a holy instant of | T 17 I 2 T(657)484 |
| The strain of REFUSING faith to truth is enormous, and far | T 17 I 3 T(657)484 |
| greater than you realize. But to ANSWER truth with faith entails | T 17 I 3 T(657)484 |
| T 17 I 4. To you who have ACKNOWLEDGED the | T 17 I 4 T(658)485 |
| the strain of NOT responding to His call SEEMS to be | T 17 I 4 T(658)485 |
| responding to His call SEEMS to be GREATER than before. This | T 17 I 4 T(658)485 |
| there, but you attributed it TO SOMETHING ELSE, believing that the | T 17 I 4 T(658)485 |
| intolerable strain of your refusal to give faith to truth, and | T 17 I 4 T(658)485 |
| your refusal to give faith to truth, and see its evident | T 17 I 4 T(658)485 |
| God. His faithlessness did this to him. Think carefully before you | T 17 I 5 T(658)485 |
| you are now fully responsible to him. Fail him not now | T 17 I 5 T(658)485 |
| it has been given you to realize what your lack of | T 17 I 5 T(658)485 |
| faith in him MUST mean to YOU. His salvation is your | T 17 I 5 T(658)485 |
| as your Father gave peace to YOU. For the goal of | T 17 I 6 T(658)485 |
| And nothing that it needs to BE forever changeless, can you | T 17 I 6 T(658)485 |
| T 18 A 1. To substitute is to ACCEPT INSTEAD | T 18 A 1 T(659)486 |
| 1. To substitute is to ACCEPT INSTEAD. If you would | T 18 A 1 T(659)486 |
| and would accomplish FOR you. To substitute is to CHOOSE BETWEEN | T 18 A 1 T(659)486 |
| FOR you. To substitute is to CHOOSE BETWEEN, renouncing one IN | T 18 A 1 T(659)486 |
| and ITS PURPOSE SPLIT accordingly. To fragment IS TO EXCLUDE, and | T 18 A 1 T(659)486 |
| SPLIT accordingly. To fragment IS TO EXCLUDE, and substitution is the | T 18 A 1 T(659)486 |
| as one. But everything SEEMS to come between the fragmented relationships | T 18 A 2 T(659)486 |
| fragmented relationships the ego sponsors, to destroy. T 18 A | T 18 A 2 T(659)486 |
| AND FRAGMENTING emotion. It SEEMS, to take many forms, and each | T 18 A 3 T(659)486 |
| many forms, and each seems to require a DIFFERENT form of | T 18 A 3 T(659)486 |
| for satisfaction. While this appears to introduce quite variable BEHAVIOR, a | T 18 A 3 T(659)486 |
| it is now almost impossible to perceive it once was one | T 18 B 1 T(660)487 |
| ONE error, which brought truth to illusion, infinity to time, and | T 18 B 1 T(660)487 |
| brought truth to illusion, infinity to time, and life to death | T 18 B 1 T(660)487 |
| infinity to time, and life to death, was all you ever | T 18 B 1 T(660)487 |
| world of total unreality HAD to emerge. What else COULD come | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| fearful enough, as you begin to LOOK at them. But nothing | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| you have ever seen BEGINS to show you the enormity of | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| the ORIGINAL error, which seemed to cast you out of Heaven | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| cast you out of Heaven, to shatter knowledge into meaningless bits | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| bits of disunited perceptions, and TO FORCE YOU TO FURTHER SUBSTITUTIONS | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| perceptions, and TO FORCE YOU TO FURTHER SUBSTITUTIONS. T 18 | T 18 B 2 T(660)487 |
| error outward. The world arose to hide it, and became the | T 18 B 3 T(660)487 |
| WAS INEVITABLE. For truth brought to THIS could only remain within | T 18 B 3 T(660)487 |
| OF IT. When you seem to see some twisted form of | T 18 B 4 T(660)487 |
| of the original error rise to frighten you, say only, God | T 18 B 4 T(660)487 |
| 661) 488 to go out into the mad | T 18 B 4 T(661)488 |
| not be judged at all. To judge them INDIVIDUALLY is pointless | T 18 B 5 T(661)488 |
| but what else is NECESSARY to make them all the same | T 18 B 5 T(661)488 |
| OUTSIDE you. And turn you to the stately calm within, where | T 18 B 5 T(661)488 |
| yourself, leading you gently back to the truth and safety within | T 18 B 6 T(661)488 |
| YOU have placed OUTSIDE you, to the truth. Thus, He REVERSES | T 18 B 6 T(661)488 |
| of insanity, and restores you to reason. In your relationship where | T 18 B 6 T(661)488 |
| has set the course inward, to the truth you SHARE. In | T 18 B 6 T(661)488 |
| Here is the radiant truth, to which the Holy Spirit submitted | T 18 B 7 T(661)488 |
| little faith in each other, to help Him show you that | T 18 B 7 T(662)489 |
| perfect that illusions cannot remain to darken the holy place in | T 18 B 8 T(662)489 |
| 9. Heaven is restored to all the Sonship through your | T 18 B 9 T(662)489 |
| you have let it come to you. And God Himself is | T 18 B 9 T(662)489 |
| who heard? Return with me to Heaven, walking together out of | T 18 B 10 T(662)489 |
| this world, and through another to the loveliness and joy the | T 18 B 10 T(662)489 |
| Or would you not prefer to HEAL what has been broken | T 18 B 10 T(663)490 |
| You have been called, together, to the most holy function that | T 18 B 11 T(663)490 |
| limits, and that reaches out to every broken fragment of the | T 18 B 11 T(663)490 |
| PREFERRED. Here, you are free’ to make over whatever SEEMED to | T 18 C 1 T(664)491 |
| to make over whatever SEEMED to attack you, and CHANGE it | T 18 C 1 T(664)491 |
| CHANGE it into a TRIBUTE to your ego, which was outraged | T 18 C 1 T(664)491 |
| UNDER attack, and highly VULNERABLE to it. T 18 C | T 18 C 1 T(664)491 |
| how perception can be utilized to substitute illusions for truth. You | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| the world, and CHANGING it TO SUIT THE EGO BETTER. They | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| of the egos INABILITY to tolerate reality, and your willingness | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| tolerate reality, and your willingness to CHANGE reality on its behalf | T 18 C 2 T(664)491 |
| you do NOT expect it to be gone. In dreams, YOU | T 18 C 3 T(664)491 |
| the world were GIVEN you, to make it what you will | T 18 C 3 T(664)491 |
| YOU are ATTACKING it, trying to triumph over it and MAKE | T 18 C 3 T(664)491 |
| ’ And thus it seems to be. And yet, the dream | T 18 C 4 T(664)491 |
| dream of your ability to CONTROL reality by substituting a | T 18 C 4 T(665)492 |
| prefer IS terrifying. Your attempts to BLOT OUT reality are VERY | T 18 C 4 T(665)492 |
| THIS you are NOT willing to accept. And so you SUBSTITUTE | T 18 C 4 T(665)492 |
| NOT what you would DO to it. And thus is guilt | T 18 C 4 T(665)492 |
| that you HAVE the power to make a world as you | T 18 C 5 T(665)492 |
| WITHIN your mind, that SEEMS to be outside. You do NOT | T 18 C 5 T(665)492 |
| outside. You do NOT respond to it as though you made | T 18 C 5 T(665)492 |
| what THEY do that seem to MAKE THE DREAM. You do | T 18 C 5 T(665)492 |
| are not obscure. You seem to waken, and the dream is | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| gone. But what you fail to recognize is that what CAUSED | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| gone with it. Your WISH to make another world that is | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| you. And what you seem to WAKE to, is but another | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| what you seem to WAKE to, is but another FORM of | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| your fixed and insane wish to CHANGE it. T 18 | T 18 C 6 T(665)492 |
| means by which you try to make your SLEEPING dreams COME | T 18 C 7 T(665)492 |
| special relationship is your DETERMINATION to keep your hold on unreality | T 18 C 7 T(665)492 |
| your hold on unreality, and to PREVENT yourself from waking. And | T 18 C 7 T(665)492 |
| YOU would have used them to remain ASLEEP. T 18 | T 18 C 7 T(666)493 |
| dreams of fear are changed to HAPPY dreams. That is what | T 18 C 8 T(666)493 |
| it differently, as a help to make HIS purpose REAL to | T 18 C 8 T(666)493 |
| to make HIS purpose REAL to you. Your special relationships will | T 18 C 8 T(666)493 |
| HOLINESS will become an offering to everyone. T 18 C | T 18 C 8 T(666)493 |
| that He has forgotten YOU, to whom He GAVE this gift | T 18 C 9 T(666)493 |
| you, who offered your relationship to Him. T 18 C | T 18 C 9 T(666)493 |
| not the dream take hold to close your eyes. It is | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| that is unreal. The WISH to make it IS incredible. Your | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| changed from one of dreams to one of truth. You are | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| dream. You are so used to choosing between dreams, you do | T 18 C 10 T(666)493 |
| because you have been willing to let your special relationship meet | T 18 C 11 T(667)494 |
| of waking is easily transferred to its reality. For this dream | T 18 C 11 T(667)494 |
| your lives in bringing truth to illusion, reality to fantasy, HAVE | T 18 D 1 T(668)495 |
| bringing truth to illusion, reality to fantasy, HAVE walked the way | T 18 D 1 T(668)495 |
| you have gone from waking to sleeping, and on and on | T 18 D 1 T(668)495 |
| sleeping, and on and on to a yet deeper sleep. Each | T 18 D 1 T(668)495 |
| sleep. Each dream has led to other dreams, and every fantasy | T 18 D 1 T(668)495 |
| and every fantasy that SEEMED to bring a light into the | T 18 D 1 T(668)495 |
| comes nearer, you WILL rush to darkness, shrinking from the truth | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| from the truth, sometimes retreating to the lesser forms of fear | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| forms of fear, and sometimes to stark terror. But you WILL | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| IS the advance from fear to truth. YOU KNOW THIS. The | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| signified your willingness. Fear seems to live in darkness. WHEN YOU | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| and it will be enough to remind you that your goal | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| IS light. Truth has rushed to meet you, since YOU called | T 18 D 2 T(668)495 |
| has not yet been sufficient to give you confidence in yourselves | T 18 D 3 T(668)495 |
| 4. You are advancing to loves MEANING, and away | T 18 D 4 T(669)496 |
| surrounded it. When you retreat to the illusions, YOUR FEAR INCREASES | T 18 D 4 T(669)496 |
| fearful. But what is that to us who travel surely and | T 18 D 4 T(669)496 |
| in the darkness you agreed to leave with ME? In your | T 18 D 4 T(669)496 |
| 5. Be tempted not to snatch away the gift of | T 18 D 5 T(669)496 |
| gift of faith you offered to each other. You will succeed | T 18 D 5 T(669)496 |
| necessary was merely the WISH to understand. That wish was the | T 18 D 5 T(669)496 |
| That wish was the DESIRE TO BE HOLY. The will of | T 18 D 5 T(669)496 |
| and will strengthen your DESIRE to reach it. And in your | T 18 D 6 T(669)496 |
| as surely as you agreed to take each others. YOU | T 18 D 6 T(669)496 |
| with you in your advance to truth. And where we go | T 18 D 6 T(669)496 |
| with me in bringing Heaven to the Son of God, who | T 18 D 7 T(670)497 |
| darkness. You have been willing to bring the darkness to light | T 18 D 7 T(670)497 |
| willing to bring the darkness to light, and this willingness has | T 18 D 7 T(670)497 |
| this willingness has given strength to everyone who would REMAIN in | T 18 D 7 T(670)497 |
| darkness in them is OFFERED to the light, and is removed | T 18 D 7 T(670)497 |
| give you what you gave to me? For when you joined | T 18 D 7 T(670)497 |
| the function of bringing light to darkness. The darkness in you | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| in you HAS been brought to light. Carry it back TO | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| to light. Carry it back TO darkness, from the holy instant | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| darkness, from the holy instant to which you BROUGHT it. We | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| made whole in our desire to make whole. Let not time | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| past. Time has been re-adjusted to help us do, together, what | T 18 D 8 T(670)497 |
| with you in your advance to Heaven. When such great light | T 18 D 9 T(670)497 |
| light has joined with you to give the little spark of | T 18 D 9 T(670)497 |
| darkness and forward unto God, to shine away the past and | T 18 D 9 T(670)497 |
| the RESULT of your determination to be holy. It is the | T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498 |
| The desire and the willingness to let it come PRECEDE its | T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498 |
| your minds for it ONLY to the extent of RECOGNIZING that | T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498 |
| do more. Do not attempt to give the Holy Spirit what | T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498 |
| might. He JOINS with you to make the holy instant far | T 18 E 1 T(671)- 498 |
| so little that enables HIM to give so much. Trust not | T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498 |
| NEED the holy instant. Come to it not in arrogance, assuming | T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498 |
| instant lies in your willingness to let it be what it | T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498 |
| yourself as YOU were meant to be. T 18 E | T 18 E 2 T(671)- 498 |
| is this but the determination to BE as you would MAKE | T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498 |
| cannot enter where He wills to be, you MUST be INTERFERING | T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498 |
| need the strength of willingness to come from YOU, but only | T 18 E 3 T(671)- 498 |
| - needful to prepare YOURSELF for Him. It | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| for Him. It is impossible to make arrogant preparations for holiness | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| believe that it is up to you to establish the conditions | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| it is up to you to establish the conditions for peace | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| Your willingness is needed ONLY to make it possible to TEACH | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| ONLY to make it possible to TEACH you what they are | T 18 E 4 T(672)- 499 |
| YOURSELF, and THEN expect one to be made FOR you? YOU | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| answer is GIVEN. Seek not to ANSWER it, but merely RECEIVE | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| holy instant, do NOT attempt to make yourself holy to be | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| attempt to make yourself holy to be READY to receive it | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| yourself holy to be READY to receive it. That is but | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| receive it. That is but to confuse YOUR role with God | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| Gods. Atonement CANNOT come to those who think that THEY | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| must FIRST atone, but only to those who offer it nothing | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| nothing more than simple willingness to MAKE WAY for it. | T 18 E 5 T(672)- 499 |
| for you. Rather than seek to prepare YOURSELF for Him, try | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| prepare YOURSELF for Him, try to think thus: I who am | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| thus: I who am host to God AM worthy of Him | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| NOT INTERFERE with His plan to RESTORE to me my own | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| with His plan to RESTORE to me my own awareness of | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| eternal. I need ADD nothing to His plan, But to RECEIVE | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| nothing to His plan, But to RECEIVE it, I must be | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| I must be willing NOT to substitute my own IN PLACE | T 18 E 6 T(672)- 499 |
| ESCAPE from guilt has been to bring Atonement TO it, and | T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499 |
| has been to bring Atonement TO it, and MAKE SALVATION FEARFUL | T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499 |
| for the holy instant belongs to Him Who gives it. RELEASE | T 18 E 7 T(672)- 499 |
| - yourselves to Him Whose function IS release | T 18 E 7 T(673)- 580 |
| do. You find it difficult to ACCEPT the idea that you | T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580 |
| you need give so LITTLE, to receive so much. And it | T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580 |
| is very hard for you to realize that it is not | T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580 |
| understanding is a powerful contribution to the truth, and makes it | T 18 E 8 T(673)- 580 |
| it has been your decision to make everything that IS natural | T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580 |
| you impossible. What you believe to be impossible will BE, if | T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580 |
| is possible, and remain unwilling to give place to One Who | T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580 |
| remain unwilling to give place to One Who KNOWS. The whole | T 18 E 9 T(673)- 580 |
| but ASPECTS of the plan to change your dreams of fear | T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580 |
| change your dreams of fear to happy dreams, from which you | T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580 |
| from which you waken easily to knowledge. Put yourself NOT in | T 18 F 1 T(673)- 580 |
| instant AFTER you have tried to remove all fear and hatred | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| is ITS function. Never attempt to OVERLOOK your guilt BEFORE you | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| function. Your part is only to offer Him a LITTLE willingness | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| offer Him a LITTLE willingness to LET Him remove all fear | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| all fear and hatred, and to BE forgiven. On your little | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| of faith, and rising even to Heaven. Nor will you use | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| Nor will you use it to ascend to Heaven alone. | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| you use it to ascend to Heaven alone. T 18 | T 18 F 2 T(674)- 521 |
| NOT arrange, thousands will rise to Heaven WITH you. Can YOU | T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521 |
| means and purpose BOTH belong to Him. You have accepted one | T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521 |
| HE will provide the means to ANYONE who SHARES His purpose | T 18 F 3 T(674)- 521 |
| an undertaking IMPOSSIBLE for you to understand. You do not even | T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521 |
| would merely bring UNholy means to its accomplishment. The little faith | T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521 |
| The little faith it needed to change the purpose is all | T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521 |
| is all that is required to RECEIVE the means and USE | T 18 F 4 T(674)- 521 |
| It is no dream to love your brother as yourself | T 18 F 5 T(674)- 521 |
| Yet it is VERY useful to the Holy Spirit, Who has | T 18 F 5 T(674)- 521 |
| which He can spread joy to thousands on thousands who believe | T 18 F 5 T(674)- 521 |
| the function that He GAVE to your relationship by ACCEPTING it | T 18 F 5 T(675)- 572 |
| willingness, IN SPITE of fear, to let Him exchange this instant | T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572 |
| one is an equal threat to the other. The power of | T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572 |
| impossible for either of you to experience fear alone, or to | T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572 |
| to experience fear alone, or to attempt to DEAL with it | T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572 |
| fear alone, or to attempt to DEAL with it alone. Never | T 18 F 6 T(675)- 572 |
| that the holy instant come to either of you WITHOUT the | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| other. And it WILL come to both at the REQUEST of | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| how deep is his indebtedness to the other, and how much | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| his debt, by bringing happiness to both. Let him remember this | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| is WHOLLY possible for us to SHARE it NOW. And so | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| THIS instant as the one to offer to the Holy Spirit | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| as the one to offer to the Holy Spirit, that His | T 18 F 7 T(675)- 572 |
| Kingdom of Heaven is restored to you. For God created only | T 18 G 1 T(676)503 |
| Himself? What else IS there to give? The belief that you | T 18 G 2 T(676)503 |
| You have displaced your guilt to your bodies, FROM YOUR MINDS | T 18 G 2 T(676)503 |
| are not. Only by assigning to the mind the properties OF | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| THE BODY, does separation SEEM to be possible. And it is | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| it is MIND that seems to be fragmented and private and | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| KEEPS it separate, is projected to the body, which suffers and | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| dies, BECAUSE IT IS ATTACKED to hold the separation in the | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| fantasies, and direct the body to act them out. But it | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| the BODY does that seems to satisfy. Unless the mind BELIEVES | T 18 G 3 T(676)503 |
| and USES what it does to hurt the body, to PROVE | T 18 G 4 T(677)504 |
| does to hurt the body, to PROVE it can. The mind | T 18 G 4 T(677)504 |
| the Holy Spirit ESTABLISHES it to be. The body was NOT | T 18 G 4 T(677)504 |
| has made, and using it to SAVE him from illusions. | T 18 G 4 T(677)504 |
| shift from fantasies of vengeance to release from them? Your PERCEPTION | T 18 G 5 T(677)504 |
| the body. For your wish to make destructive what CANNOT destroy | T 18 G 5 T(677)504 |
| is all. It is insane to use the body as the | T 18 G 6 T(677)504 |
| for what you wished it to do. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO | T 18 G 6 T(677)504 |
| to do. IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO ACT OUT FANTASIES. For it | T 18 G 6 T(677)504 |
| want, and they have nothing to do with what the body | T 18 G 6 T(677)504 |
| guilt. YOU have done this to a thing that has no | T 18 G 7 T(678)505 |
| has no meaning, proclaiming it to be the dwelling place of | T 18 G 7 T(678)505 |
| This thing you made to serve your guilt, stands between | T 18 G 8 T(678)505 |
| The place you set aside to house your hatred is NOT | T 18 G 8 T(678)505 |
| communication is INTERNAL. Mind reaches to ITSELF. It is NOT made | T 18 G 9 T(678)505 |
| is OUTSIDE you, and SEEMS to surround you, shutting you off | T 18 G 9 T(679)506 |
| wrong. God would have had to create DIFFERENTLY, and to have | T 18 G 10 T(679)506 |
| had to create DIFFERENTLY, and to have separated HIMSELF from His | T 18 G 10 T(679)506 |
| separated HIMSELF from His Son, to make this possible. He would | T 18 G 10 T(679)506 |
| possible. He would have had to create DIFFERENT things, and to | T 18 G 10 T(679)506 |
| to create DIFFERENT things, and to establish different ORDERS of reality | T 18 G 10 T(679)506 |
| can stretch out, and reach to Heaven. You whose hands are | T 18 G 11 T(679)506 |
| hands are joined have begun to reach BEYOND the body, but | T 18 G 11 T(679)506 |
| body, but NOT outside yourselves. To reach your shared identity TOGETHER | T 18 G 11 T(679)506 |
| in which your mind ENLARGES to encompass it. It becomes PART | T 18 G 12 T(680)507 |
| that INSTANTLY replaces it EXTENDS to what has freed you, and | T 18 G 13 T(680)507 |
| You have escaped from fear to peace, asking no questions of | T 18 G 13 T(680)507 |
| the physical distance that SEEMS to be between you and what | T 18 G 14 T(680)507 |
| it. And so you rush to meet it, letting your limits | T 18 G 14 T(680)507 |
| holy instant holds. It calls to you to be yourself, within | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| holds. It calls to you to be yourself, within its safe | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| of limit lifted FOR you, to welcome you to openness of | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| FOR you, to welcome you to openness of mind, and freedom | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| of mind, and freedom. Come to this place of refuge, where | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| because YOU have been willing to let go the limits YOU | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| it led you, in answer to its gentle call to be | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| answer to its gentle call to be at peace. | T 18 G 16 T(681)508 |
| progress, and are really trying to make still more, but there | T 18 H 2 T(682)631a |
| DISAPPEARED. You are not asked to let this happen for more | T 18 H 2 T(682)631a |
| 4. It is impossible to accept the holy instant WITHOUT | T 18 H 4 T(682)631a |
| AN INSTANT, you are willing to see no past or future | T 18 H 4 T(682)631a |
| This course does not attempt to teach more than they learned | T 18 H 4 T(682)631a |
| 5. You are attempting to follow a very long road | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| follow a very long road to the goal you have accepted | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| accepted. It is extremely difficult to reach Atonement by fighting against | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| is expended in the attempt to make holy what is hated | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| for all of them LOOK TO THE FUTURE for release from | T 18 H 5 T(683)631b |
| spent TOGETHER restores the universe to BOTH of you. You ARE | T 18 H 6 T(683)631b |
| FAR more profitable now merely to concentrate on this, than to | T 18 H 6 T(683)631b |
| to concentrate on this, than to consider what you SHOULD do | T 18 H 6 T(683)631b |
| When peace comes at last to those who wrestle with temptation | T 18 H 7 T(683)631b |
| and fight against giving in to sin; when the light comes | T 18 H 7 T(683)631b |
| last into the mind given to contemplation, or when the goal | T 18 H 7 T(683)631b |
| means this course is using, to save you time. T | T 18 H 7 T(683)631b |
| accomplish more than is given to a century of contemplation, or | T 18 H 8 T(683)631b |
| T 18 H 9. To DO anything involves the body | T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c |
| has no need for time. To do nothing is to rest | T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c |
| time. To do nothing is to rest, and make a place | T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c |
| activity of the body ceases to demand attention. Into this place | T 18 H 9 T(684) 631c |
| the bodys activities return to occupy your conscious mind. But | T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c |
| be this place of rest, to which you can return. And | T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c |
| will you be directed how to use the body sinlessly. It | T 18 H 10 T(684) 631c |
| origin, and it was MADE to limit the UNlimited. Think not | T 18 I 1 T(685) 509 |
| allegorical; for it was made to limit YOU. Can you who | T 18 I 1 T(685) 509 |
| while you limit your awareness to its tiny senses, you will | T 18 I 1 T(685) 509 |
| on love will ALWAYS seem to shut Him out, and to | T 18 I 2 T(685) 509 |
| to shut Him out, and to keep you APART from Him | T 18 I 2 T(685) 509 |
| ego rules, and cruelly. And, to defend this little speck of | T 18 I 2 T(685) 509 |
| like the smallest sunbeam is to the sun. Or like the | T 18 I 3 T(685) 509 |
| the little ripple, and wants to swallow it. | T 18 I 3 T(685) 509 |
| that segment is not LOST to them, for it could not | T 18 I 4 T(686)510 |
| world inhabited by bodies seem to be. Each body seems to | T 18 I 5 T(686)510 |
| to be. Each body seems to house a SEPARATE mind, a | T 18 I 5 T(686)510 |
| and in no way joined to the Thought by which it | T 18 I 5 T(686)510 |
| created. Each tiny fragment seems to be self-contained, needing each other | T 18 I 5 T(686)510 |
| EVERYTHING. And needing the whole to give them ANY meaning, for | T 18 I 5 T(686)510 |
| but who would still die to DEFEND it? This little self | T 18 I 7 T(687)511 |
| its happiness and deep content to EVERY part. T 18 | T 18 I 7 T(687)511 |
| knows no bodies, and reaches to everything created like itself. Its | T 18 I 8 T(687)511 |
| in its giving, encompassing ONLY to preserve and KEEP COMPLETE what | T 18 I 8 T(687)511 |
| you would call on love to enter? Look at the desert | T 18 I 8 T(687)511 |
| joy that love would bring to it, from where IT comes | T 18 I 8 T(687)511 |
| at the barrier you built, to come in and shine upon | T 18 I 9 T(687)511 |
| deep and quiet, offering rest to those who lost their way | T 18 I 9 T(687)511 |
| will expand, and reach out to everyone who thirsts for living | T 18 I 10 T(687)511 |
| but has grown too weary to go on alone. Go out | T 18 I 10 T(687)511 |
| them. And lead them gently to your quiet garden, and receive | T 18 I 10 T(687)511 |
| holy instant is your invitation to love, to enter into your | T 18 I 11 T(688)512 |
| is your invitation to love, to enter into your bleak and | T 18 I 11 T(688)512 |
| tiny aspect that you tried to hide from Heaven, straight into | T 18 I 11 T(688)512 |
| you will NOT be able to give love welcome separately. You | T 18 I 12 T(688)512 |
| know you not, or fail to recognize ITSELF in you. | T 18 I 12 T(688)512 |
| deserts dust still seems to cloud your eyes, and keep | T 18 I 13 T(688)512 |
| Whom you welcomed has come to you, and would welcome YOU | T 18 I 13 T(688)512 |
| YOU. He has waited long to give you this. Receive it | T 18 I 13 T(688)512 |
| You have been told to bring the darkness to the | T 18 J 1 T(689)513 |
| told to bring the darkness to the light, and guilt to | T 18 J 1 T(689)513 |
| to the light, and guilt to holiness. And you have also | T 18 J 1 T(689)513 |
| the kingdom it set apart, to tyrannize by madness into obedience | T 18 J 1 T(689)513 |
| from Heaven. Give it back to Heaven. Heaven has not lost | T 18 J 2 T(689)513 |
| surround it has brought union to you, returning your little offering | T 18 J 2 T(689)513 |
| your little offering of darkness to the Eternal Light. | T 18 J 2 T(689)513 |
| and the messages IT transmits to you, who MADE it to | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| to you, who MADE it to limit your awareness, ARE little | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| by insanity, insane messages seem to be returned to the mind | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| messages seem to be returned to the mind which made it | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| And these messages bear witness to this world, pronouncing it as | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| YOU sent forth these messengers, to bring this BACK to you | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| messengers, to bring this BACK to you. T 18 J | T 18 J 3 T(690)514 |
| Everything these messages relay to you is quite external. There | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| there, if you are willing to follow the Holy Spirit through | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| seeming terror, trusting Him not to abandon you, and LEAVE you | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| it is not HIS purpose to frighten you, but only YOURS | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| YOURS. YOU are severely tempted to abandon HIM at the outside | T 18 J 4 T(690)514 |
| the body sees, and SEEMS to be the whole foundation on | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| and betrayal that were made to keep the guilt in place | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| IT hidden. Its SHADOW rises to the surface, enough to hold | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| rises to the surface, enough to hold its most external manifestations | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| external manifestations in darkness, and to bring despair and loneliness to | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| to bring despair and loneliness to it, and keep it joyless | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| APART from what was made to keep it hidden. | T 18 J 5 T(690)514 |
| is the illusion which seems to make it heavy and opaque | T 18 J 6 T(691)515 |
| low, dark clouds that seem to be a solid wall before | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| illusion. It gives way softly to the mountain tops that rise | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| has no power at all to hold back anyone willing to | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| to hold back anyone willing to climb above it, to see | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| willing to climb above it, to see the sun. It is | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| It is not strong enough to stop a buttons fall | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| of a foundation. Try but to touch it, and it disappears | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| it, and it disappears; attempt to grasp it, and your hands | T 18 J 7 T(691)515 |
| cloud bank it is easy to see a whole world rising | T 18 J 8 T(691)515 |
| messengers of your perception return to you, assuring you that it | T 18 J 8 T(691)515 |
| appear and shift from loveliness to the grotesque. And back and | T 18 J 8 T(691)515 |
| how much imagination you bring to it, you do NOT confuse | T 18 J 8 T(691)515 |
| the world below, nor seek to make it real. | T 18 J 8 T(691)515 |
| the light. But from them TO the light, their shadows CANNOT | T 18 J 9 T(692)516 |
| Here is your innocence, waiting to clothe you and protect you | T 18 J 10 T(692)516 |
| you CANNOT take, transports you to something COMPLETELY different. Here is | T 18 J 11 T(692)516 |
| This course will LEAD to knowledge, but knowledge itself is | T 18 K 1 T(692)516 |
| there any need for us to try to speak of what | T 18 K 1 T(692)516 |
| need for us to try to speak of what must forever | T 18 K 1 T(692)516 |
| It is not for us to dwell on what cannot BE | T 18 K 2 T(693)517 |
| attained. There is too much to learn. The readiness for knowledge | T 18 K 2 T(693)517 |
| INTERFERENCE; that is what needs to be undone. Love is not | T 18 K 2 T(693)517 |
| light. From there it calls to you to follow the course | T 18 K 3 T(693)517 |
| there it calls to you to follow the course it took | T 18 K 3 T(693)517 |
| love, sent from BEYOND forgiveness to REMIND you of all that | T 18 K 3 T(693)517 |
| memory of God has come to you, in the holy place | T 18 K 4 T(693)517 |
| and sure within its gentleness, to the bright world of new | T 18 K 4 T(693)517 |
| situation has been dedicated WHOLLY to truth, peace is inevitable. Its | T 19 A 1 T(694)518 |
| for what is WHOLLY dedicated to truth as its only goal | T 19 A 1 T(694)518 |
| its only goal is BROUGHT to truth BY faith. This faith | T 19 A 1 T(694)518 |
| properly perceived, becomes an opportunity to heal the Son of God | T 19 A 2 T(694)518 |
| healed BECAUSE you offered faith to him, giving him to the | T 19 A 2 T(694)518 |
| faith to him, giving him to the Holy Spirit and RELEASING | T 19 A 2 T(694)518 |
| weapon, used AGAINST this Purpose to DEMONSTRATE the fact that separation | T 19 B 1 T(694)518 |
| statement that faithlessness leads straight to illusions. For faithlessness IS the | T 19 B 2 T(695)519 |
| him becomes impossible. Your faithlessness to him has separated you from | T 19 B 2 T(695)519 |
| illusions, CENTERED ON THE BODY, to stand BETWEEN you. And the | T 19 B 2 T(695)519 |
| And the body WILL seem to be sick, for you have | T 19 B 2 T(695)519 |
| It CANNOT be difficult to realize that faith MUST be | T 19 B 3 T(695)519 |
| remove ALL obstacles that SEEM to rise between them. Faithlessness is | T 19 B 3 T(695)519 |
| them. Faithlessness is wholly dedicated to illusions; faith wholly to truth | T 19 B 3 T(695)519 |
| dedicated to illusions; faith wholly to truth. T 19 B | T 19 B 3 T(695)519 |
| perceived in the SAME PLACE. To dedicate yourself to BOTH, is | T 19 B 4 T(695)519 |
| SAME PLACE. To dedicate yourself to BOTH, is to set up | T 19 B 4 T(695)519 |
| dedicate yourself to BOTH, is to set up a goal forever | T 19 B 4 T(695)519 |
| up a goal forever impossible to attain. For PART of it | T 19 B 4 T(695)519 |
| EQUAL reality, and can SEEM to be possible only if the | T 19 B 4 T(695)519 |
| if the mind is limited TO the body, and divided into | T 19 B 4 T(695)519 |
| are SEEN together, ALL attempts to KEEP both truth AND illusion | T 19 B 5 T(696)520 |
| be, are recognized as DEDICATION TO ILLUSION. And GIVEN UP when | T 19 B 5 T(696)520 |
| And GIVEN UP when BROUGHT to truth, and seen as totally | T 19 B 5 T(696)520 |
| true, however much YOU seek to connect them. But ILLUSIONS are | T 19 B 6 T(696)520 |
| COMPLETE thought-system, but totally DISconnected to EACH OTHER. Where there is | T 19 B 6 T(696)520 |
| separation MUST be complete. And to perceive THIS is to recognize | T 19 B 6 T(696)520 |
| And to perceive THIS is to recognize where separation IS, and | T 19 B 6 T(696)520 |
| the body, and remains connected TO it, MAKING it sick because | T 19 B 6 T(696)520 |
| connection. For this concealment SEEMS to keep your identification safe from | T 19 B 7 T(696)520 |
| your own identification has become to you, BECAUSE of it! You | T 19 B 7 T(696)520 |
| IS an attack, which SEEMS to be justified BY ITS RESULTS | T 19 B 7 T(696)520 |
| CANNOT look beyond the barrier to what is joined with YOU | T 19 B 7 T(696)520 |
| T 19 B 8. To have faith is to heal | T 19 B 8 T(696)520 |
| To have faith is to heal. It is the sign | T 19 B 8 T(696)520 |
| your brother has done before to condemn him NOW. You freely | T 19 B 8 T(696)520 |
| him NOW. You freely choose to OVERLOOK --- | T 19 B 8 T(696)520 |
| instant, united in YOUR purpose to be RELEASED from guilt. You | T 19 B 9 T(697)521 |
| NOW, because it looks not to the past to judge him | T 19 B 10 T(697)521 |
| looks not to the past to judge him, but would see | T 19 B 10 T(697)521 |
| bodys eyes, nor looks to bodies for its justification. It | T 19 B 10 T(697)521 |
| the NEW perception, sent forth to gather witnesses unto its coming | T 19 B 10 T(697)521 |
| witnesses unto its coming, and to return their messages to YOU | T 19 B 10 T(697)521 |
| and to return their messages to YOU. T 19 B | T 19 B 10 T(697)521 |
| is a gift you offer to the Son of God THROUGH | T 19 B 11 T(697)521 |
| THROUGH Him, and WHOLLY acceptable to his Father as to him | T 19 B 11 T(697)521 |
| acceptable to his Father as to him. And therefore offered YOU | T 19 B 11 T(697)521 |
| NEW purpose, offers you faith to give unto EACH OTHER. Your | T 19 B 11 T(697)521 |
| Grace is not given to a BODY, but to a | T 19 B 12 T(698)522 |
| given to a BODY, but to a MIND. And the mind | T 19 B 12 T(698)522 |
| then, offer grace and BLESSING to each other, for you stand | T 19 B 12 T(698)522 |
| Lay faithlessness aside, and come to it TOGETHER. There will you | T 19 B 13 T(698)522 |
| of healing with equal ease to ALL of them. For what | T 19 B 13 T(698)522 |
| messengers of love are sent to do THEY DO. Returning the | T 19 B 13 T(698)522 |
| tidings that it was done, to you who stand before the | T 19 B 13 T(698)522 |
| so it calls on truth to enter and make lovely, what | T 19 B 14 T(698)522 |
| Let, then, your dedication be to the eternal. And learn how | T 19 B 15 T(698)522 |
| eternal. And learn how NOT to interfere with it, and make | T 19 B 15 T(698)522 |
| it, and make it slave to time. For what you think | T 19 B 15 T(698)522 |
| what you think you do to the eternal, you do to | T 19 B 15 T(698)522 |
| to the eternal, you do to YOU. Whom God created as | T 19 B 15 T(698)522 |
| as His Son is slave to nothing, being lord of all | T 19 B 15 T(698)522 |
| IT. For it remains JOINED to its source, which is its | T 19 B 15 T(699)523 |
| jailor or its liberator, according to which it chooses as ITS | T 19 B 15 T(699)523 |
| the idea of error lacks. To sin would be to violate | T 19 C 2 T(699)523 |
| lacks. To sin would be to violate reality, AND TO SUCCEED | T 19 C 2 T(699)523 |
| be to violate reality, AND TO SUCCEED. Sin is the proclamation | T 19 C 2 T(699)523 |
| the Will of God open to opposition AND DEFEAT. Sin is | T 19 C 2 T(699)523 |
| is it, rather, an attempt to wrest creation AWAY from truth | T 19 C 4 T(700)524 |
| C 5. ANY attempt to re-interpret sin as error is | T 19 C 5 T(700)524 |
| as error is wholly indefensible to the ego. The IDEA of | T 19 C 5 T(700)524 |
| this worlds foundation SEEMS to have is FOUND in this | T 19 C 6 T(700)524 |
| from an Idea of God to an IDEAL the EGO wants | T 19 C 6 T(700)524 |
| corrected, if TRUTH be left to judge it. But, if the | T 19 C 7 T(700)524 |
| given the STATUS of truth, to what CAN it be brought | T 19 C 7 T(700)524 |
| inviolate, and everything is brought to IT for judgment. As a | T 19 C 7 T(700)524 |
| MISTAKE, IT must be brought to truth. It is impossible to | T 19 C 7 T(700)524 |
| to truth. It is impossible to have faith in sin, for | T 19 C 7 T(700)524 |
| faithlessness. But it IS possible to have faith that a MISTAKE | T 19 C 7 T(700)524 |
| of God has MADE himself to be, AND WHAT HE IS | T 19 C 8 T(701)525 |
| be, AND WHAT HE IS. To the ego, THIS IS NO | T 19 C 8 T(701)525 |
| For he has somehow managed to corrupt his Father, and change | T 19 C 8 T(701)525 |
| Perhaps you would be tempted to AGREE with the ego, that | T 19 C 9 T(701)525 |
| that it is far better to be sinful than mistaken. But | T 19 C 9 T(701)525 |
| carefully before you allow yourself to make this choice. Approach it | T 19 C 9 T(701)525 |
| sin. For guilt still calls to it, and the mind hears | T 19 D 1 T(702)526 |
| making it a willing captive to its sick appeal. Sin is | T 19 D 1 T(702)526 |
| For the ego brings sin to FEAR, demanding punishment. But punishment | T 19 D 2 T(702)526 |
| its status from a sin to a MISTAKE. Now you will | T 19 D 3 T(702)526 |
| all, as God entrusted Him to do. But SIN He knows | T 19 D 4 T(703)527 |
| cannot be corrected is meaningless to Him. Mistakes are FOR correction | T 19 D 4 T(703)527 |
| a downward spiral that seems to travel down from a long | T 19 D 5 T(703)527 |
| corrects, and YOU respond, NOT to the eyes’ illusions, BUT TO | T 19 D 6 T(703)527 |
| to the eyes’ illusions, BUT TO THE MINDs CORRECTIONS. You | T 19 D 6 T(703)527 |
| broken, and as you shift to different aspects of the spiral | T 19 D 6 T(703)527 |
| One can teach you how to look on time differently and | T 19 D 7 T(704)528 |
| look on time differently and to see BEYOND it. But NOT | T 19 D 7 T(704)528 |
| is thus kept impotent, held to the body by the FEAR | T 19 D 7 T(704)528 |
| When you are tempted to believe that sin is real | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| must have created what wills to destroy Him, AND HAS THE | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| Him, AND HAS THE POWER TO DO SO. Is it not | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| SO. Is it not EASIER to believe that YOU have been | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| YOU have been mistaken than to believe in this? T | T 19 D 8 T(704)528 |
| bodies LIMIT the mind leads to a perception of the world | T 19 D 9 T(704)528 |
| the PROOF of separation seems to be everywhere. And God and | T 19 D 9 T(704)528 |
| God and His creation seem to be split apart, and overthrown | T 19 D 9 T(704)528 |
| bow, and offer His creation to its conqueror. Is this humility | T 19 D 10 T(704)528 |
| have a DIFFERENT will OPPOSED to His, and in eternal opposition | T 19 D 10 T(705)529 |
| His, and in eternal opposition to Him AND TO EACH OTHER | T 19 D 10 T(705)529 |
| eternal opposition to Him AND TO EACH OTHER. T 19 | T 19 D 10 T(705)529 |
| CORRECTS it when it SEEMS to be seen, and it becomes | T 19 D 12 T(705)529 |
| quickly recognized, and quickly given to correction, to be healed, NOT | T 19 D 12 T(705)529 |
| and quickly given to correction, to be healed, NOT hidden. YOU | T 19 D 12 T(705)529 |
| raise your eyes, in faith, to what you now CAN see | T 19 D 13 T(705)529 |
| now CAN see. The barriers to Heaven will disappear before your | T 19 D 13 T(705)529 |
| has been RESTORED, for you to see. --- | T 19 D 13 T(705)529 |
| let not sin arise again, to blind your eyes. For sin | T 19 D 13 T(706)- 530 |
| And it is brought NEARER to all, by your relationship. As | T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530 |
| expands, from deep inside yourselves, to embrace ALL the Sonship and | T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530 |
| of them, YOU will try to impose. Others will seem to | T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530 |
| to impose. Others will seem to arise from elsewhere; from your | T 19 D 14 T(706)- 530 |
| s purpose, from YOUR relationship to others, to bring them gently | T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530 |
| from YOUR relationship to others, to bring them gently IN, has | T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530 |
| of you, will quietly extend to EVERY aspect of your lives | T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530 |
| love and safety and freedom to everyone who draws nigh unto | T 19 D 15 T(706)- 530 |
| You will NOT wait to give him this, for you | T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530 |
| this, for you will CALL to him and he will answer | T 19 D 16 T(706)- 530 |
| would have been forever impossible to appreciate each other. The gratitude | T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531 |
| other. The gratitude you owe to Him, He asks but that | T 19 D 17 T(707)- 531 |
| you all that you NEED to see. When the peace in | T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531 |
| in you has been extended to encompass EVERYONE, the Holy Spirit | T 19 D 18 T(707)- 531 |
| T 19 E. Obstacles to Peace I. The Desire to | T 19 E 0 T(708)532 |
| to Peace I. The Desire to Get Rid of It (N | T 19 E 0 T(708)532 |
| flow across is your desire to get RID of it. For | T 19 E 1 T(708)532 |
| from which it radiates outward, to call the others IN. You | T 19 E 1 T(708)532 |
| you. And, FROM you, reach to everyone who calls, and bring | T 19 E 1 T(708)532 |
| think that it must DISPOSSESS, to dwell in you? What SEEMS | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| dwell in you? What SEEMS to be the cost you are | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| cost you are so unwilling to pay? The little barriers of | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| NOW? You are NOT asked to let them go for yourselves | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| HIMSELF. He would bring peace to everyone. And how can He | T 19 E 2 T(708)532 |
| Yet you are STILL unwilling to let it JOIN you wholly | T 19 E 3 T(708)532 |
| you asked the Holy Spirit to SHARE with you. The little | T 19 E 5 T(709)533 |
| send its messengers from you to all the world. And barriers | T 19 E 5 T(709)533 |
| would interpose will be surmounted. To overcome the world is no | T 19 E 5 T(709)533 |
| is no more difficult than to surmount your little wall. For | T 19 E 5 T(709)533 |
| from the appeal of guilt to the appeal of love. How | T 19 E 6 T(709)533 |
| love. How can this FAIL to be accomplished, WHEREVER it is | T 19 E 6 T(709)533 |
| it. And all that seems to stand between you MUST fall | T 19 E 6 T(709)533 |
| holy relationship. Do not attempt to stand BETWEEN Him and His | T 19 E 6 T(709)533 |
| the miracle of your relationship to everyone CONTAINED in it, as | T 19 E 6 T(709)533 |
| The little, insane wish to get rid of Him Whom | T 19 E 8 T(710)534 |
| BEFORE the Holy Spirit entered to abide with you, it SEEMED | T 19 E 8 T(710)534 |
| abide with you, it SEEMED to have a MIGHTY purpose; the | T 19 E 8 T(710)534 |
| the fixed and unchangeable dedication to sin and its results. Now | T 19 E 8 T(710)534 |
| remains of what once SEEMED to be the world. It is | T 19 E 9 T(710)534 |
| no longer an unrelenting barrier to peace. Its pointless wandering makes | T 19 E 9 T(710)534 |
| wandering makes its results APPEAR to be more erratic and unpredictable | T 19 E 9 T(710)534 |
| its pervasive WEAKNESS, which extends to EVERYTHING. The VARIABILITY which the | T 19 E 9 T(710)534 |
| up and carried away, never to return. And part with it | T 19 E 10 T(710)534 |
| is the NATURE of love to look upon ONLY the truth | T 19 F 1 T(711)535 |
| it. Love is attracted ONLY to love. Overlooking guilt completely, IT | T 19 F 1 T(711)535 |
| 2. Fear is attracted to what love sees NOT. And | T 19 F 2 T(711)535 |
| send forth, and which return to them with messages written in | T 19 F 2 T(711)535 |
| of fear are harshly ordered to seek out guilt, and cherish | T 19 F 2 T(711)535 |
| would look upon is meaningless to fear, and quite invisible. Relationships | T 19 F 3 T(711)535 |
| which emotion was called on to send its messengers to look | T 19 F 3 T(711)535 |
| on to send its messengers to look upon it, and return | T 19 F 3 T(711)535 |
| their master calls upon them to serve him. For fear is | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| For fear is merciless even to its friends. Its messengers steal | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| their master, who allows them to feast only upon what they | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| only upon what they return to him. No little shred of | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| see, and carry it screaming to their master, to be devoured | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| it screaming to their master, to be devoured. T 19 | T 19 F 4 T(712)536 |
| savage messengers into the world, to feast upon it, and to | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| to feast upon it, and to prey upon reality. For they | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| flesh. They have been taught to seek for the corruptible, and | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| seek for the corruptible, and to return with gorges filled with | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| with things decayed and rotted. To them, such things are beautiful | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| are beautiful, because they seem to allay their savage pangs of | T 19 F 5 T(712)536 |
| given you loves messengers, to send INSTEAD of those YOU | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| fear. THEY are as eager to return to you what they | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| are as eager to return to you what they hold dear | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| They will be as careful to let no little act of | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| the happy things they found, to share them lovingly with you | T 19 F 6 T(712)536 |
| cannot ask loves messengers to REMOVE from it, and see | T 19 F 7 T(713)537 |
| has given you HIS messengers, to send each other, and return | T 19 F 7 T(713)537 |
| send each other, and return to each with what love sees | T 19 F 7 T(713)537 |
| sees. They have been given to REPLACE the hungry dogs of | T 19 F 7 T(713)537 |
| instead. And they go forth to signify the END of fear | T 19 F 7 T(713)537 |
| sin, and so I had to die INSTEAD of you. To | T 19 F 9 T(714)538 |
| to die INSTEAD of you. To the ego, sin MEANS death | T 19 F 9 T(714)538 |
| sin. But you can LIVE to show it is not REAL | T 19 F 10 T(714)538 |
| REAL. The body DOES appear to be the symbol of sin | T 19 F 10 T(714)538 |
| it can bring you pain. To think you could be satisfied | T 19 F 10 T(714)538 |
| happy with so little, IS to hurt yourself. And to LIMIT | T 19 F 10 T(714)538 |
| IS to hurt yourself. And to LIMIT the happiness that you | T 19 F 10 T(714)538 |
| would have, CALLS upon pain to fill your meager store, and | T 19 F 10 T(714)538 |
| T 19 G. Obstacles to Peace II. The Belief the | T 19 G 0 T(714)538 |
| the obstacle of your desire to get rid of it. Where | T 19 G 1 T(714)538 |
| flow across, and closely related to the first, is the belief | T 19 G 1 T(714)538 |
| YOU would deny a home to peace. This sacrifice you feel | T 19 G 2 T(715)539 |
| peace. This sacrifice you feel to be too great to make | T 19 G 2 T(715)539 |
| feel to be too great to make, too much to ask | T 19 G 2 T(715)539 |
| great to make, too much to ask of you. Is it | T 19 G 2 T(715)539 |
| the body, calling the mind to join in holy communion, and | T 19 G 3 T(715)539 |
| suffer. Is it a sacrifice to be REMOVED from what can | T 19 G 3 T(715)539 |
| is extended from you only to the eternal. And it reaches | T 19 G 4 T(715)539 |
| first. For you will neither to get rid of peace, nor | T 19 G 4 T(715)539 |
| get rid of peace, nor to LIMIT it. What are these | T 19 G 4 T(715)539 |
| a little mound of clay, to be your home. T 19 | T 19 G 4 T(715)539 |
| WITH HIMSELF. When you agreed to join each other, you acknowledged | T 19 G 5 T(715)539 |
| gates are opened from within, to let peace through to bless | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| within, to let peace through to bless the tired world! Can | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| it be difficult for us to walk past barriers together, when | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| guilt is in your hands, to give. Would you stop now | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| give. Would you stop now, to LOOK for guilt in each | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| each other? Let me be to you the symbol of the | T 19 G 6 T(716)540 |
| Remembering that what I signify to you, you see within YOURSELF | T 19 G 7 T(716)540 |
| within the home you offered to my Father and to me | T 19 G 7 T(716)540 |
| offered to my Father and to me. And we are there | T 19 G 7 T(716)540 |
| 8.. Oh come ye faithful, to the holy union of the | T 19 G 8 T(716)540 |
| home in Heaven. Send forth to all the world the joyous | T 19 G 8 T(716)540 |
| I taught ,by teaching freedom to each other, and so releasing | T 19 G 9 T(717)541 |
| behind the obstacles you RAISE to freedom, and bar my way | T 19 G 9 T(717)541 |
| freedom, and bar my way to YOU. Yet it is not | T 19 G 9 T(717)541 |
| Yet it is not possible to keep AWAY One Who is | T 19 G 9 T(717)541 |
| perception that will bring light to all the world, contained in | T 19 G 9 T(717)541 |
| Your little part is but to give the Holy Spirit the | T 19 H 1 T(717)541 |
| whole IDEA of sacrifice. And to ACCEPT the peace He gave | T 19 H 1 T(717)541 |
| only what is GIVEN it to do. The body will seem | T 19 H 2 T(717)541 |
| do. The body will seem to BE whatever is the means | T 19 H 2 T(717)541 |
| the goal that you ASSIGN to it. T 19 H | T 19 H 2 T(717)541 |
| both conditions of the mind, to be ATTAINED. And these conditions | T 19 H 3 T(717)541 |
| 5. It is impossible to seek for pleasure through the | T 19 H 5 T(719)543 |
| body, which is the INVITATION to pain. For it invites FEAR | T 19 H 5 T(719)543 |
| pain. For it invites FEAR to enter, and become your PURPOSE | T 19 H 5 T(719)543 |
| WHATEVER fear directs the body to do IS therefore painful. It | T 19 H 5 T(719)543 |
| serving its master, whose attraction to guilt maintains the whole illusion | T 19 H 6 T(719)543 |
| This, then, IS the attraction to PAIN. Ruled by this perception | T 19 H 6 T(719)543 |
| hidden, and yet feeds upon. To YOU, it teaches that the | T 19 H 6 T(719)543 |
| s pleasure is happiness, but to ITSELF it whispers, It is | T 19 H 6 T(719)543 |
| should the body be ANYTHING to you? Certainly what it is | T 19 H 7 T(719)543 |
| has no feeling. It transmits TO YOU the feelings that you | T 19 H 7 T(719)543 |
| but understood he sends them to HIMSELF? Who would accuse, make | T 19 H 8 T(719)543 |
| of peace, it urges you to SEND OUT all your messages | T 19 H 8 T(720)544 |
| hate, and free YOURSELF. And, to convince you this is possible | T 19 H 8 T(720)544 |
| it pleasure, and OFFERING it to you as freedom FROM attack | T 19 H 8 T(720)544 |
| ego has DEDICATED the body to the goal of sin, and | T 19 H 9 T(720)544 |
| but MUST believe that YIELDING to the attraction of guilt is | T 19 H 9 T(720)544 |
| It is not given to the egos disciples to | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| to the egos disciples to realize that they have dedicated | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| that they have dedicated themselves to death. This has been OFFERED | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| offered must also be received, to be truly given. For the | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| messages unto the Son. Like to the ego, the Holy Spirit | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| is sent through Him RETURNS to Him, seeking itself along the | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| death it seeks, returning it to YOU. --- | T 19 H 10 T(720)544 |
| T 19 I. Obstacles to Peace - III. The Attraction | T 19 I 0 T(721)545 |
| T 19 I 1. To you, into whose special relationship | T 19 I 1 T(721)545 |
| Spirit entered, it IS given to release and be released from | T 19 I 1 T(721)545 |
| be released from the dedication to death. For it was offered | T 19 I 1 T(721)545 |
| he chooses death. What seems to be the FEAR of death | T 19 I 1 T(721)545 |
| on those who are attracted to it, and seek it out | T 19 I 1 T(721)545 |
| kill. What is a shadow to the living? They but walk | T 19 I 2 T(721)545 |
| whose dedication it is NOT to live? The black-draped sinners, the | T 19 I 2 T(721)545 |
| black robe he was wearing to his funeral, and hear him | T 19 I 2 T(721)545 |
| of God. What is impossible to you who choose His Will | T 19 I 3 T(721)545 |
| as yours? What is death to you? Your dedication is NOT | T 19 I 3 T(721)545 |
| you? Your dedication is NOT to death, nor to its master | T 19 I 3 T(721)545 |
| is NOT to death, nor to its master. When you accepted | T 19 I 3 T(721)545 |
| guilt and death, in OPPOSITION to life and innocence, and to | T 19 J 1 T(721)545 |
| to life and innocence, and to the Will of God Himself | T 19 J 1 T(721)545 |
| minds of the insane, dedicated to madness, and set AGAINST the | T 19 J 1 T(721)545 |
| bury? A body THEY dedicated to death, a symbol of corruption | T 19 J 2 T(722)546 |
| symbol of corruption, a sacrifice to sin, OFFERED to sin to | T 19 J 2 T(722)546 |
| a sacrifice to sin, OFFERED to sin to feed upon, and | T 19 J 2 T(722)546 |
| to sin, OFFERED to sin to feed upon, and keep ITSELF | T 19 J 2 T(722)546 |
| condemned the Son of God to this ARE arrogant. But you | T 19 J 3 T(722)546 |
| part of your unrecognized dedication to death. The glitter of guilt | T 19 J 3 T(722)546 |
| and therefore brings the Creator to the awareness of every mind | T 19 J 4 T(722)546 |
| it. You who are dedicated to the incorruptible, have been given | T 19 J 4 T(722)546 |
| through YOUR acceptance, the power to RELEASE from corruption. What better | T 19 J 4 T(722)546 |
| from corruption. What better way to teach the first and fundamental | T 19 J 4 T(722)546 |
| you the one that SEEMS to be the hardest can be | T 19 J 4 T(722)546 |
| it, so will it seem to be. Death, were it true | T 19 J 5 T(723)547 |
| and how loudly they CALL to it, and bid it come | T 19 J 5 T(723)547 |
| it, and bid it come to SAVE them from communication. For | T 19 J 5 T(723)547 |
| light of truth, the answer to the Answer, the silencer of | T 19 J 5 T(723)547 |
| for God. Yet the retreat to death is NOT the end | T 19 J 5 T(723)547 |
| peace must flow across, SEEMS to be very great. For in | T 19 J 6 T(723)547 |
| the egos might, unable to protect the life that He | T 19 J 6 T(723)547 |
| the egos savage wish to kill. T 19 J | T 19 J 6 T(723)547 |
| nor twisted rituals of condemnation, to which the BODY leads you | T 19 J 7 T(723)547 |
| it what you ordered it to do. In its exaltation, you | T 19 J 7 T(723)547 |
| its exaltation, you COMMANDED it to die, for only death COULD | T 19 J 7 T(723)547 |
| as its appeal is yielded to loves REAL attraction. The | T 19 J 8 T(724)548 |
| protected by your union, ready to grow into a mighty force | T 19 J 8 T(724)548 |
| it, and quietly made ready to fulfill the mighty task for | T 19 J 8 T(724)548 |
| you will perform, held out to YOU. The miracle of life | T 19 J 9 T(724)548 |
| in eternity. Behold this infant, to whom you gave a resting-place | T 19 J 9 T(724)548 |
| shelter will follow him, NOT to the cross, but to the | T 19 J 9 T(724)548 |
| NOT to the cross, but to the Resurrection and the Life | T 19 J 9 T(724)548 |
| 10. When anything seems to you to be a source | T 19 J 10 T(724)548 |
| When anything seems to you to be a source of fear | T 19 J 10 T(724)548 |
| mean everything or nothing, according to the truth or falsity of | T 19 J 10 T(724)548 |
| of the One GIVEN you to be the Source of judgment | T 19 J 11 T(725)549 |
| Source of judgment. Give it to Him to judge FOR you | T 19 J 11 T(725)549 |
| judgment. Give it to Him to judge FOR you, and say | T 19 J 11 T(725)549 |
| destruction. Teach me how NOT to make of it an OBSTACLE | T 19 J 11 T(725)549 |
| make of it an OBSTACLE to peace, But let You use | T 19 J 11 T(725)549 |
| You use it FOR me, to FACILITATE its coming. | T 19 J 11 T(725)549 |
| T 19 K. Obstacles to Peace - IV. The Fear | T 19 K 0 T(726)550 |
| Son of God ENTIRELY restored to sanity. For here your world | T 19 K 1 T(726)550 |
| 2. The fourth obstacle to be surmounted, hangs like a | T 19 K 2 T(726)550 |
| the veil aside and run to meet Him, and to JOIN | T 19 K 2 T(726)550 |
| run to meet Him, and to JOIN with Him at last | T 19 K 2 T(726)550 |
| this dark veil, which seems to make the face of Christ | T 19 K 2 T(726)550 |
| face of Christ Himself like to a lepers, and the | T 19 K 2 T(726)550 |
| by its attraction. The dedication to death and to its sovereignty | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| The dedication to death and to its sovereignty is but the | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| the promise made in secret to the ego, never to lift | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| secret to the ego, never to lift this veil, not to | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| to lift this veil, not to approach it, nor even to | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| to approach it, nor even to SUSPECT that it is there | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| bargain, made with the ego, to keep what lies BEYOND the | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| Here is your promise never to allow union to call you | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| promise never to allow union to call you OUT of separation | T 19 K 3 T(726)550 |
| belief in death would seem to save’ you. For, if this | T 19 K 4 T(727)551 |
| death that makes life seem to be ugly, cruel, and tyrannical | T 19 K 4 T(727)551 |
| them, you have agreed never to let the fear of God | T 19 K 4 T(727)551 |
| fear that RAISED it yields to the love beneath, and so | T 19 K 4 T(727)551 |
| K 5. The desire to get rid of peace and | T 19 K 5 T(727)551 |
| s attraction stirs and calls to you. From BEYOND each of | T 19 K 5 T(727)551 |
| BEYOND each of the OBSTACLES to love, Love Itself has called | T 19 K 5 T(727)551 |
| BEYOND. Your WANTING fear SEEMED to be holding them in place | T 19 K 5 T(727)551 |
| before what you swore never to look upon. Your eyes look | T 19 K 6 T(727)551 |
| look down, remembering your promise to your friends.’ The loveliness’ | T 19 K 6 T(727)551 |
| you swore in blood not to desert, all rise and bid | T 19 K 6 T(727)551 |
| rise and bid you NOT to raise your eyes. For you | T 19 K 6 T(727)551 |
| K 7. It seems to you the world will utterly | T 19 K 7 T(728)552 |
| control, and thoughts that come to you AGAINST your will. It | T 19 K 7 T(728)552 |
| will. It IS YOUR WILL TO LOOK ON THIS. No mad | T 19 K 7 T(728)552 |
| mad desire, no trivial impulse to forget again, no stab of | T 19 K 7 T(728)552 |
| led you here. No obstacle to peace can BE surmounted through | T 19 L 1 T(728)552 |
| learn it has NO power to KEEP you from the truth | T 19 L 1 T(728)552 |
| eyes, you WILL be ready to look on terror with no | T 19 L 1 T(728)552 |
| him. And No-one would dare to LOOK on it, without COMPLETE | T 19 L 2 T(728)552 |
| Nor is it POSSIBLE to look on this too soon | T 19 L 3 T(729)553 |
| soon. This is the place to which everyone must come, when | T 19 L 3 T(729)553 |
| he IS ready. But merely to REACH a place is not | T 19 L 3 T(729)553 |
| it is over, it seems to make no sense. How can | T 19 L 3 T(729)553 |
| is here you choose whether to look upon it, or wander | T 19 L 3 T(729)553 |
| it, or wander on, only to return and make the choice | T 19 L 3 T(729)553 |
| T 19 L 4. To look upon the fear of | T 19 L 4 T(729)553 |
| stands beside you, still seems to be a stranger. You do | T 19 L 5 T(729)553 |
| And you attack him still, to keep what seems to be | T 19 L 5 T(729)553 |
| still, to keep what seems to be YOURSELF unharmed. Yet in | T 19 L 5 T(729)553 |
| would HEAL it gives way to fear. Brothers, you NEED forgiveness | T 19 L 5 T(729)553 |
| him, or accept his gift to YOU? Is this giver of | T 19 L 6 T(729)553 |
| will RECEIVE of him according to your choice. | T 19 L 6 T(729)553 |
| has IN HIM the power to forgive YOUR sins, as you | T 19 L 6 T(730)554 |
| HIM. Neither can give it to himself alone. And yet your | T 19 L 6 T(730)554 |
| he IS, and seek not to make of love an enemy | T 19 L 6 T(730)554 |
| veil of sin upon Him to HIDE His loveliness. Yet still | T 19 L 7 T(730)554 |
| still He holds forgiveness out to you, to SHARE His holiness | T 19 L 7 T(730)554 |
| holds forgiveness out to you, to SHARE His holiness. This enemy | T 19 L 7 T(730)554 |
| only he can offer it to you? T 19 L | T 19 L 7 T(730)554 |
| Heaven that you cannot OFFER to each other, and receive from | T 19 L 8 T(730)554 |
| receiving it, you offer it to HIM. And he WILL receive | T 19 L 8 T(730)554 |
| Redemption has been given you to give EACH OTHER, and thus | T 19 L 8 T(730)554 |
| the holy place of RESURRECTION, to which we come again; to | T 19 L 9 T(730)554 |
| to which we come again; to which we will RETURN until | T 19 L 9 T(730)554 |
| condemn him. And offer thanks to God that he is holy | T 19 L 9 T(730)554 |
| and tortured mind. Help him to lift the heavy burden of | T 19 L 9 T(730)554 |
| his brow, nor nail him, to it unredeemed and hopeless. | T 19 L 9 T(730)554 |
| hope and mercy ARE yours to give. Into the hands that | T 19 L 10 T(731)555 |
| Resurrection. Let us give redemption to each other, and SHARE in | T 19 L 10 T(731)555 |
| free together, as you offer TO the Holy Spirit this SAME | T 19 L 10 T(731)555 |
| And let him rise again to glad remembrance of his Father | T 19 L 11 T(731)555 |
| Presence BEYOND the veil, not to be lost, but FOUND; not | T 19 L 12 T(731)555 |
| be lost, but FOUND; not to be seen, but to be | T 19 L 12 T(731)555 |
| not to be seen, but to be KNOWN. And, knowing, nothing | T 19 L 12 T(731)555 |
| the Peace of God, given to you eternally by Him. Here | T 19 L 12 T(731)555 |
| debt of gratitude you offer to the Son of God, in | T 19 L 12 T(731)555 |
| what his Father created him to be. --- | T 19 L 12 T(731)555 |
| will the gift ITSELF appear to be. As HE is seen | T 19 L 13 T(732)556 |
| anything in hell or Heaven to INTERFERE with his decision. | T 19 L 13 T(732)556 |
| your choice. And no-one undertakes to do what he believes is | T 19 L 14 T(732)556 |
| Yet it is GIVEN you to SEE this purpose in your | T 19 L 14 T(732)556 |
| in the other, uncertain which to give. Join now with me | T 20 B 2 T(733) 557 |
| the thorns, offering the lilies to REPLACE them. This Easter I | T 20 B 2 T(733) 557 |
| your forgiveness, offered by you to me, and RETURNED by me | T 20 B 2 T(733) 557 |
| me, and RETURNED by me to you. We CANNOT be united | T 20 B 2 T(733) 557 |
| own innocence lighting his way to his redemption and release. Hold | T 20 B 3 T(733) 557 |
| speed him on his way to Resurrection. --- | T 20 B 3 T(733) 557 |
| FORGIVENESS of this stranger, alien to you and yet your ancient | T 20 B 4 T(734)558 |
| upon all the trinkets made to hang upon the body or | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| things made for its eyes to see. Think on the many | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| remember all these were made to make seem lovely what you | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| you employ this hated thing to draw your brother to you | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| thing to draw your brother to you, and to attract HIS | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| your brother to you, and to attract HIS bodys eyes | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| what it is, and trying to justify your OWN interpretation of | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| the gift proclaims his worthlessness to YOU, as his acceptance and | T 20 C 1 T(735)559 |
| most carefully, making it ready to RECEIVE the gifts it wants | T 20 C 2 T(735)559 |
| it wants, by offering them to those who come unto its | T 20 C 2 T(735)559 |
| or those it would ATTRACT to it. And there they will | T 20 C 2 T(735)559 |
| receiving what their minds judge to be worthy of them. | T 20 C 2 T(735)559 |
| his chosen home an altar to HIMSELF. No-one but seeks to | T 20 C 3 T(735)559 |
| to HIMSELF. No-one but seeks to DRAW to it the worshippers | T 20 C 3 T(735)559 |
| No-one but seeks to DRAW to it the worshippers of what | T 20 C 3 T(735)559 |
| YOURSELF. Here is your gift to BOTH; --- | T 20 C 3 T(735)559 |
| that it is YOUR savior to whom the gift is offered | T 20 C 3 T(736)560 |
| forgiveness, when he offers thorns to me? For he who offers | T 20 C 4 T(736)560 |
| For he who offers thorns to anyone is against me still | T 20 C 4 T(736)560 |
| you have laid upon it, to offer me. If it be | T 20 C 4 T(736)560 |
| vision. And what enables Him to SEE His purpose shine forth | T 20 C 5 T(736)560 |
| no idle gift, no plaything to be tossed about a while | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| dream; -- a careless thought to play with, or a toy | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| would pick up from time to time and then put by | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| do, so will it be to you. You have the vision | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| you. You have the vision to look past ALL illusions. It | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| It has been given you to see no thorns, no strangers | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| no strangers, and NO obstacles to peace. T 20 C | T 20 C 6 T(737)561 |
| fear of God is NOTHING to you now. Who is afraid | T 20 C 7 T(737)561 |
| you now. Who is afraid to look upon illusions, KNOWING his | T 20 C 7 T(737)561 |
| AND BEEN GIVEN the strength to look upon this final obstacle | T 20 C 7 T(737)561 |
| see no thorns nor nails to crucify the Son of God | T 20 C 7 T(737)561 |
| you, and it is ready to receive you now. T | T 20 C 7 T(737)561 |
| have. Your home has called to you since time began, nor | T 20 C 8 T(737)561 |
| have you ever failed entirely to hear. You heard, but knew | T 20 C 8 T(737)561 |
| heard, but knew not HOW to look, nor WHERE. And now | T 20 C 8 T(737)561 |
| you the knowledge lies, ready to be unveiled and freed from | T 20 C 8 T(737)561 |
| NO illusions. Only a pathway to the open door | T 20 C 8 T(737)561 |
| of forgiveness. Let him be to you the savior from illusions | T 20 C 9 T(738)562 |
| find what we were MEANT to find, by Him Who leads | T 20 C 9 T(738)562 |
| This is the way to Heaven and to the peace | T 20 C 10 T(738)562 |
| the way to Heaven and to the peace of Easter, in | T 20 C 10 T(738)562 |
| the past, and has awakened to the present. Now is he | T 20 C 10 T(738)562 |
| his strong arm is free to guide you safely through them | T 20 C 10 T(738)562 |
| savior from illusions has come to greet you, and lead you | T 20 C 10 T(738)562 |
| through YOUR vision, and free to lead you now where HE | T 20 C 11 T(738)562 |
| RECOGNIZE the home that called to you. Give joyously to one | T 20 C 11 T(739)563 |
| called to you. Give joyously to one another the freedom and | T 20 C 11 T(739)563 |
| the freedom and the strength to lead you there. And come | T 20 C 11 T(739)563 |
| the strength and freedom wait, to offer and receive the bright | T 20 C 11 T(739)563 |
| the hands that GAVE it to each other, shall both of | T 20 C 11 T(739)563 |
| you be led past fear to Love. --- | T 20 C 11 T(739)563 |
| DISTORTION, and calls upon defenses to uphold it AGAINST reality. Knowledge | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| this reduces it at once to mere perception; a way of | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| lost, and DOUBT has entered. To this IMPAIRED condition are adjustments | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| NOT TRUE. Who need adjust to truth, which calls upon only | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| upon only what he IS, to understand? T 20 D | T 20 D 1 T(740)564 |
| all relationships DEPEND upon adjustments, to make of them what it | T 20 D 2 T(740)564 |
| BETWEEN those who would meet, to keep them separate and PREVENT | T 20 D 2 T(740)564 |
| interference which makes it difficult to recognize your holy relationship for | T 20 D 2 T(740)564 |
| on it directly, WITHOUT attempting to ADJUST themselves to it, or | T 20 D 3 T(740)564 |
| WITHOUT attempting to ADJUST themselves to it, or it to them | T 20 D 3 T(740)564 |
| themselves to it, or it to them. And so they saw | T 20 D 3 T(740)564 |
| the world and THEN adjust to it. AND IT TO YOU | T 20 D 3 T(740)564 |
| adjust to it. AND IT TO YOU. Nor is there any | T 20 D 3 T(740)564 |
| those who would adjust themselves to a world MADE fearful by | T 20 D 4 T(741)565 |
| you, in the world. And TO this world must YOU adjust | T 20 D 5 T(741)565 |
| And now, if mercilessness SEEMS to look back at you, IT | T 20 D 6 T(741)565 |
| They did not make adjustments to fit their orders. They gently | T 20 D 6 T(741)565 |
| of the world as answer to the question, what am I | T 20 D 7 T(742)566 |
| NOT outside you. Seek not to make the Son of God | T 20 D 7 T(742)566 |
| the Son of God ADJUST to his insanity. There IS a | T 20 D 7 T(742)566 |
| you asked, and it is to HIS answer you would adjust | T 20 D 8 T(742)566 |
| of truth, becomes your guide. To it you turn, to ask | T 20 D 8 T(742)566 |
| guide. To it you turn, to ask the MEANING of the | T 20 D 8 T(742)566 |
| BELIEVE the answer? And ADJUST to it as if it were | T 20 D 8 T(742)566 |
| YOU have given it power to ADJUST the world to MAKE | T 20 D 8 T(742)566 |
| power to ADJUST the world to MAKE its answer true. | T 20 D 8 T(742)566 |
| relationship, and adjusted it according to its insane answer. How happy | T 20 D 9 T(742)566 |
| Did you meet with joy, to bless the Son of God | T 20 D 9 T(742)566 |
| the happiness he held out to you? Did you RECOGNIZE each | T 20 D 9 T(742)566 |
| the eternal gift of God to you? Did you see the | T 20 D 9 T(742)566 |
| shone in both of you, to bless the other? That is | T 20 D 9 T(742)566 |
| unholy. Give it NO power to ADJUST the means and end | T 20 D 9 T(742)566 |
| takes a while for them to understand what freedom IS. You | T 20 D 10 T(743)567 |
| others hand, uncertain whether to let it go, or to | T 20 D 10 T(743)567 |
| to let it go, or to take hold on life so | T 20 D 10 T(743)567 |
| your freedom lies. He seemed to be crucified beside you. And | T 20 D 10 T(743)567 |
| this day enter with him to Paradise, and know the peace | T 20 D 10 T(743)567 |
| and look unto the Son to lead them to the Father | T 20 D 12 T(744)567 |
| the Son to lead them to the Father. And where else | T 20 D 12 T(744)567 |
| go, but where they will to be? Each of you now | T 20 D 12 T(744)567 |
| now will lead the other to the Father, as surely as | T 20 D 12 T(744)567 |
| you give it the power to do so. For YOU give | T 20 E 1 T(745)568 |
| LOSE. It is not up to you to give power at | T 20 E 1 T(745)568 |
| is not up to you to give power at all. Power | T 20 E 1 T(745)568 |
| GAIN. He gives NO power to sin, and therefore it HAS | T 20 E 1 T(745)568 |
| therefore it HAS none. Nor to its results, as this world | T 20 E 1 T(745)568 |
| not, and gives no power to their seeming source. Thus would | T 20 E 1 T(745)568 |
| Holy Spirit merely gives everything to God, Who has already given | T 20 E 2 T(745)568 |
| And therein lies your need to see your brother sinless. In | T 20 E 2 T(745)568 |
| INSTEAD, and Heaven is lost to YOU. But see him as | T 20 E 2 T(745)568 |
| is yours shines from him to you. T 20 E | T 20 E 2 T(745)568 |
| RECEIVE of him, is up to you. It lies in him | T 20 E 3 T(745)568 |
| you. It lies in him to overlook ALL your mistakes, and | T 20 E 3 T(745)568 |
| laws, and given them power to enforce what God created not | T 20 E 3 T(745)568 |
| Your insane laws were made to GUARANTEE that you would make | T 20 E 3 T(745)568 |
| for those who follow them to suffer the results of any | T 20 E 4 T(746)569 |
| they will give it only to what GOD has given, to | T 20 E 4 T(746)569 |
| to what GOD has given, to SHARE with them. T | T 20 E 4 T(746)569 |
| this, sharing their power according to the Will of God. And | T 20 E 5 T(746)569 |
| is upheld through ALL temptations to imprison and to BE imprisoned | T 20 E 5 T(746)569 |
| ALL temptations to imprison and to BE imprisoned. It is THEM | T 20 E 5 T(746)569 |
| accepted for THEMSELVES the power to share with you. The sinless | T 20 E 5 T(746)569 |
| T 20 E 6. To each who walks this earth | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| whose special function here is to release him, and so to | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| to release him, and so to free himself. In the world | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| savior, when he is ready to look upon the face of | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| that has been given YOU to learn. For He Who knows | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| knows the rest will see to it WITHOUT your help. But | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| does not need your part, to help Him with the rest | T 20 E 6 T(746)569 |
| must enter here, to learn its special function in | T 20 E 6 T(747)570 |
| where he rests a while, to forget imprisonment, and to remember | T 20 E 6 T(747)570 |
| while, to forget imprisonment, and to remember freedom. T 20 | T 20 E 6 T(747)570 |
| How can he enter, to rest and to remember, without | T 20 E 7 T(747)570 |
| he enter, to rest and to remember, without YOU? Except you | T 20 E 7 T(747)570 |
| every two who enter here, to rest. And as they rest | T 20 E 7 T(747)570 |
| the rest, and yearning only to have His laws perfectly fulfilled | T 20 E 7 T(747)570 |
| be done BEFORE the way to peace is open. Perhaps this | T 20 E 8 T(747)570 |
| open. Perhaps this seems impossible to YOU. But ask yourself if | T 20 E 8 T(747)570 |
| in your way no stones to trip on, and no obstacles | T 20 E 9 T(747)570 |
| trip on, and no obstacles to bar your way. NOTHING you | T 20 E 9 T(747)570 |
| Gods Son comes closest to himself in a holy relationship | T 20 F 1 T(748)571 |
| holy relationship. There he begins to find the certainty his Father | T 20 F 1 T(748)571 |
| restoring his Fathers laws to what was held OUTSIDE them | T 20 F 1 T(748)571 |
| Two voices, raised together, call to the hearts of everyone, and | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| proclaimed and given welcome. Peace to your holy relationship, which has | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| relationship, which has the power to hold the unity of the | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| of God together. You give to one another for EVERYONE. And | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| remember Who gave the gifts to Him to give to you | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| gave the gifts to Him to give to you. T | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| gifts to Him to give to you. T 20 F | T 20 F 2 T(748)571 |
| 3. It is impossible to over-estimate your brothers value | T 20 F 3 T(748)571 |
| rises from the meaningless attempt to judge what lies so far | T 20 F 3 T(748)571 |
| Judge not what is invisible to you, or you will NEVER | T 20 F 3 T(748)571 |
| It will be GIVEN you to see your brothers worth | T 20 F 3 T(749)572 |
| of him who offers peace to you? What would you want | T 20 F 4 T(749)572 |
| glad. You will not think to judge him. Who would SEE | T 20 F 4 T(749)572 |
| body is as little use to you as it is to | T 20 F 5 T(749)572 |
| to you as it is to him. When it is used | T 20 F 5 T(749)572 |
| minds NEED not the body to communicate. The sight that SEES | T 20 F 5 T(749)572 |
| take so many holy instants to let this be accomplished, when | T 20 F 5 T(749)572 |
| you will one day offer to each other, ALREADY offered you | T 20 F 6 T(749)572 |
| returns the laws of God to your remembrance. And merely BY | T 20 F 7 T(750)573 |
| laws that held you prisoner to pain and death MUST be | T 20 F 7 T(750)573 |
| now what he must learn, to SHARE his Fathers confidence | T 20 F 8 T(750)573 |
| the universe should offer it to him, and KNOW it rests | T 20 F 8 T(750)573 |
| but on idolatry. Love wishes to be known, COMPLETELY understood, and | T 20 G 2 T(751)574 |
| bodies as it can collect, to place its idols in, and | T 20 G 4 T(751)574 |
| so establish them as temples to itself. T 20 G | T 20 G 4 T(751)574 |
| reality, and seeks for crumbs to keep itself alive. Here it | T 20 G 5 T(752)575 |
| This is the temple dedicated to no relationships, and no return | T 20 G 6 T(752)575 |
| foundation of their temple begin to shake and loosen. Brothers, you | T 20 G 7 T(752)575 |
| state of isolation, which SEEMS to be what it is NOT | T 20 G 8 T(752)575 |
| relationship with God unholy seemed to be possible, ALL relationships were | T 20 G 8 T(753)576 |
| was born, and bodies made to house the mad idea, and | T 20 G 8 T(753)576 |
| reality. And so it SEEMED to have a home, that held | T 20 G 8 T(753)576 |
| in FALSE attraction, your preference to the holy instant, which offers | T 20 G 9 T(753)576 |
| and quietly TRANSCEND it, rising to welcome what you REALLY want | T 20 G 9 T(753)576 |
| and tender blessing it offers to its own. Here the unholy | T 20 G 10 T(753)576 |
| return. Here is the way to true relationships held gently open | T 20 G 10 T(753)576 |
| Loves arms are open to receive you, and give you | T 20 G 10 T(753)576 |
| outward. This produces what SEEMS to be a wall of flesh | T 20 G 11 T(754)577 |
| but an instant in which to sigh and grieve and die | T 20 G 11 T(754)577 |
| And this unholy instant SEEMS to be life. An instant of | T 20 G 11 T(754)577 |
| of God stop briefly by, to offer his devotion to death | T 20 G 11 T(754)577 |
| by, to offer his devotion to deaths idols, and then | T 20 G 11 T(754)577 |
| Here it is given him to choose to spend this instant | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| is given him to choose to spend this instant paying tribute | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| spend this instant paying tribute to the body, or LET himself | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| the holy instant, offered him to REPLACE the unholy one he | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| IS of greater value now to you than its unholy seeming | T 20 G 12 T(754)577 |
| you. But what is that to those who have been given | T 20 G 13 T(754)577 |
| have also said the means to meet the Holy Spirits | T 20 H 1 T(755)578 |
| of you. It is impossible to imagine one that asks so | T 20 H 1 T(755)578 |
| in a relationship from sin to holiness, should now be almost | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| should now be almost over. To the extent you still experience | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| experience it, you are REFUSING to leave the means to Him | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| REFUSING to leave the means to Him Who changed the purpose | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| Are you not also willing to ACCEPT the means? If you | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| goal, you MUST be willing to want the means as well | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| yet I do not want to learn the means to get | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| want to learn the means to get it? T 20 | T 20 H 2 T(755)578 |
| T 20 H 3. To obtain the GOAL, the Holy | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| little. He asks no more to give the means as well | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| well. The means are second to the goal. And, when you | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| if a GOAL is possible to reach, the means to do | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| possible to reach, the means to do so MUST be possible | T 20 H 3 T(755)578 |
| 4. It IS impossible to see your brother sinless, and | T 20 H 4 T(756)579 |
| your brother sinless, and yet to look upon him as a | T 20 H 4 T(756)579 |
| was ALWAYS true is RECOGNIZED. To see a SINLESS body is | T 20 H 4 T(756)579 |
| by which the ego tries to make the unholy relationship seem | T 20 H 5 T(756)579 |
| end is cherished. Vision adapts to wish, for sight is ALWAYS | T 20 H 5 T(756)579 |
| for sight is ALWAYS secondary to desire. And if you see | T 20 H 5 T(756)579 |
| him are NOT held up to his reality. Here are illusions | T 20 H 6 T(756)579 |
| Here are illusions NEVER brought to truth, and ALWAYS hidden from | T 20 H 6 T(756)579 |
| but MEANS, each one appropriate to the end for which it | T 20 H 7 T(756)579 |
| looked upon EXCEPT through judgment. To see the body is the | T 20 H 7 T(757)580 |
| the Holy Spirit offers you, to serve HIS purpose. T | T 20 H 7 T(757)580 |
| And thus it leads you to reality. Your holy brother, sight | T 20 H 8 T(757)580 |
| release, is no illusion. Attempt to see him not in darkness | T 20 H 8 T(757)580 |
| there. You CLOSED your eyes to shut him out. Such was | T 20 H 8 T(757)580 |
| and while this purpose seems to have ANY meaning, the means | T 20 H 8 T(757)580 |
| only, Do I REALLY wish to see him sinless? And, as | T 20 H 9 T(757)580 |
| for it was GIVEN him to see, as was the vision | T 20 H 9 T(757)580 |
| 1. Vision will come to you at first in glimpses | T 20 I 1 T(757)580 |
| but they will be enough to show you what is given | T 20 I 1 T(757)580 |
| 2. Truth is restored to you through your desire, as | T 20 I 2 T(757)580 |
| desire, as it was lost to you through your desire for | T 20 I 2 T(757)580 |
| you. Do you not WANT to know your own identity? Would | T 20 I 2 T(758)581 |
| holy relationship offers all this to you. As IT was given | T 20 I 2 T(758)581 |
| waiting on your desire but to RECEIVE it. Vision is freely | T 20 I 3 T(758)581 |
| it. Vision is freely given to those who ask to see | T 20 I 3 T(758)581 |
| given to those who ask to see. Your brothers sinlessness | T 20 I 3 T(758)581 |
| given you in shining light, to look on with the Holy | T 20 I 3 T(758)581 |
| Holy Spirits vision, and to rejoice in, along with Him | T 20 I 3 T(758)581 |
| Him. For peace will come to all who ask for it | T 20 I 3 T(758)581 |
| 4. Be willing, then, to see your brother sinless, that | T 20 I 4 T(758)581 |
| s body, which held him to illusions of what he is | T 20 I 4 T(758)581 |
| is. It is HIS desire to see his sinlessness, as it | T 20 I 4 T(758)581 |
| makes it yours is ready to be given. You have the | T 20 I 4 T(758)581 |
| the vision that enables you to see the body not. --- | T 20 I 4 T(758)581 |
| you will see an altar to your Father, holy as Heaven | T 20 I 4 T(759)582 |
| destruction be PREFERRED, and chosen to REPLACE the holy home the | T 20 I 5 T(759)582 |
| pitifully LITTLE the perfect choice to call upon for strength? Judgment | T 20 I 5 T(759)582 |
| for strength? Judgment WILL seem to make your savior weak. But | T 20 I 5 T(759)582 |
| falls gently into place, according to the laws brought TO it | T 20 I 6 T(759)582 |
| according to the laws brought TO it by His calm and | T 20 I 6 T(759)582 |
| UNADJUSTED form, and suited perfectly to meet it. Destructiveness becomes benign | T 20 I 6 T(759)582 |
| benign, and sin is turned to blessing under His gentle gaze | T 20 I 6 T(759)582 |
| s eyes perceive, with power to CORRECT? Its eyes ADJUST to | T 20 I 7 T(759)582 |
| to CORRECT? Its eyes ADJUST to sin, unable to overlook it | T 20 I 7 T(759)582 |
| eyes ADJUST to sin, unable to overlook it in ANY form | T 20 I 7 T(759)582 |
| a whim, the senseless means to play the idle game of | T 20 I 7 T(760)583 |
| realized that those who SEEM to walk about in it, to | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| to walk about in it, to sin and die, attack and | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| gone. And all YOU need to do is recognize YOU DID | T 20 I 8 T(761)583 |
| they serve? This world SEEMS to hold out many purposes, each | T 20 I 9 T(761)583 |
| is merely HOW you elect to meet your goal. T | T 20 I 9 T(761)583 |
| I 10. Hallucinations serve to meet the goal of madness | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| world, projected from within, ADJUSTS to sin, and SEEMS to witness | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| ADJUSTS to sin, and SEEMS to witness to its reality. It | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| sin, and SEEMS to witness to its reality. It still is | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| And meaning ALWAYS looks within, to find itself. And THEN looks | T 20 I 10 T(761)583 |
| the egos purpose brought to your horrified awareness. They step | T 20 I 11 T(762)584 |
| terrifying, and SEEN it change to sights of loveliness and peace | T 20 I 12 T(762)584 |
| death, and WATCHED them change to quiet views of gardens under | T 20 I 12 T(762)584 |
| away; who need PERSUADE you to accept the gift of vision | T 20 I 12 T(762)584 |
| IS something else for you to see. --- | T 20 I 12 T(762)584 |
| it is NOT less. Therefore, to YOU, it IS important. It | T 21 A 1 T(763)585 |
| important. It is the witness to your state of mind, the | T 21 A 1 T(763)585 |
| he perceive. Therefore, seek not to change the WORLD, but will | T 21 A 1 T(763)585 |
| change the WORLD, but will to change your mind ABOUT the | T 21 A 1 T(763)585 |
| see is what YOU did to hurt the Son of God | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| disaster and catastrophe, you tried to crucify him. If you see | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| joined the Will of God to set him free. There is | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| you will see the WITNESS to the choice you made, and | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| made, and learn from this to RECOGNIZE the one you made | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| joy YOU have allowed yourself to see in you, and to | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| to see in you, and to accept as YOURS. And, if | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| its meaning, then the power to GIVE it joy MUST lie | T 21 A 2 T(763)585 |
| REALLY looks like IS unknown to them. They must infer what | T 21 B 1 T(763)585 |
| did not recognize. But fail to be aware you CAN go | T 21 B 1 T(764)586 |
| open before unseeing eyes, waiting to WELCOME you. T 21 | T 21 B 1 T(764)586 |
| How foolish it is to attempt to judge what could | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| foolish it is to attempt to judge what could be seen | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| instead. It is not necessary to IMAGINE what the world must | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| lies. And which way leads to darkness; which to light. Judgment | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| way leads to darkness; which to light. Judgment will ALWAYS give | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| But vision SHOWS you where to go. Why should you guess | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| guess? There is no NEED to learn through pain. And gentle | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| gives you happiness you WANT to learn and NOT forget. | T 21 B 2 T(764)586 |
| have. The blind become ACCUSTOMED to their world by their adjustments | T 21 B 3 T(764)586 |
| their world by their adjustments TO it. They think they know | T 21 B 3 T(764)586 |
| those lessons dear, and cling to them BECAUSE they cannot see | T 21 B 3 T(764)586 |
| keep the world they learned to --- Manuscript | T 21 B 4 T(764)586 |
| think is in it serves to remind them that THEY are | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| where they live it, ADJUSTING to it as they think they | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| they think they must, afraid to lose the little that they | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| their brothers have. They try to reach each other, and they | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| fail again. And they ADJUST to loneliness, believing that to KEEP | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| ADJUST to loneliness, believing that to KEEP the body is to | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| to KEEP the body is to SAVE the little that they | T 21 B 4 T(765)587 |
| 5. Listen, and try to think if you remember what | T 21 B 5 T(765)587 |
| wisp of melody, attached not to a person or a place | T 21 B 5 T(765)587 |
| remembered how dear it was to you. You COULD remember, yet | T 21 B 6 T(765)587 |
| any melody you taught yourself to cherish since. Beyond the body | T 21 B 6 T(766)588 |
| expands and covers everything, extending to infinity, forever shining, and with | T 21 B 7 T(766)588 |
| continuity. Nor is it possible to imagine that anything COULD be | T 21 B 7 T(766)588 |
| it within you, and JOINED to all of it as surely | T 21 B 7 T(766)588 |
| surely as all is joined to you. T 21 B | T 21 B 7 T(766)588 |
| will ever be as dear to you as is this ancient | T 21 B 8 T(766)588 |
| the Son of God sings to his Father still. And now | T 21 B 8 T(766)588 |
| of their Creator, gives praise to them as well. The blindness | T 21 B 8 T(766)588 |
| little is asked of you to learn this course. It is | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| same small willingness you need to have your whole relationship transformed | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| have your whole relationship transformed to joy. The LITTLE gift you | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| The LITTLE gift you offer to the Holy Spirit for which | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| which the crucifixion is changed to Resurrection. And, being true, it | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| simple that it cannot fail to be COMPLETELY understood. Rejected yes | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| cost seemed, in YOUR judgment, to be TOO MUCH to pay | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| judgment, to be TOO MUCH to pay for peace. T | T 21 C 1 T(767)589 |
| COMPLETE escape from sin, ALL to be given you. Say ONLY | T 21 C 2 T(767)589 |
| achieve. And everything that SEEMS to happen TO me, I ASKED | T 21 C 2 T(767)589 |
| everything that SEEMS to happen TO me, I ASKED FOR and | T 21 C 2 T(767)589 |
| face of what is done TO you. Acknowledge but that YOU | T 21 C 2 T(767)589 |
| that the happenings that come to him were NOT his choice | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| situation in which he seems to FIND himself by chance or | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| GAVE the power of decision to Him Who MUST decide for | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| the little gift you offer to the Holy Spirit, and even | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| and even this He gave to you to give yourself. For | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| this He gave to you to give yourself. For, BY this | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| is given you the power to release your savior, that HE | T 21 C 3 T(767)589 |
| you do NOT want, brought to the one you DO. And | T 21 C 4 T(768)590 |
| that what is strong enough to MAKE a world, can let | T 21 C 4 T(768)590 |
| correction, if it is willing to see that it was wrong | T 21 C 4 T(768)590 |
| as it gave it BACK to you, you listened and convinced | T 21 C 5 T(768)590 |
| was true. YOU DID THIS TO YOURSELF. See only this, and | T 21 C 5 T(768)590 |
| you. This was your GIFT to you AND TO YOUR BROTHER | T 21 C 5 T(768)590 |
| your GIFT to you AND TO YOUR BROTHER. Be willing, then | T 21 C 5 T(768)590 |
| YOUR BROTHER. Be willing, then, to have it taken FROM him | T 21 C 5 T(768)590 |
| it will be given you to see it in YOURSELF. | T 21 C 5 T(768)590 |
| see the need for you to give this little offering. Look | T 21 C 6 T(769)591 |
| possible that things should HAPPEN to the Son of God, WITHOUT | T 21 C 6 T(769)591 |
| that he HAS the power to make God powerLESS. And so | T 21 C 6 T(769)591 |
| make God powerLESS. And so to take it from HIMSELF, and | T 21 C 6 T(769)591 |
| anything that threatens this, seems to ATTACK your faith. For here | T 21 C 7 T(769)591 |
| faith in holiness, and vision to see it, easily enough. But | T 21 C 7 T(769)591 |
| have set up your idols to something ELSE. This OTHER will | T 21 C 7 T(769)591 |
| This OTHER will, which seems to TELL you what must happen | T 21 C 7 T(769)591 |
| is asked of you is to MAKE ROOM for truth. You | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| truth. You are NOT asked to make or do what lies | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| understanding. All you are asked to do is LET IT IN | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| is LET IT IN. Only to stop your INTERFERENCE with what | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| will happen OF ITSELF. Simply to recognize again the presence of | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| Be willing, for an instant, to leave your altars free of | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| REALLY there you CANNOT fail to see. The holy instant is | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| Then only is it possible to look within and see what | T 21 C 8 T(769)591 |
| task, but it IS up to you to welcome it or | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| it IS up to you to welcome it or not. Faith | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| deals with what it wants, to make it so. There is | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| wanting, and therefore of FAITH, to make its goals seem real | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| Faith in the UNreal leads to ADJUSTMENTS of reality, to make | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| leads to ADJUSTMENTS of reality, to make it fit the goal | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| perception of a fearful world, to JUSTIFY its purpose. What you | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| the adjustments YOU have introduced, to MAKE it so. T | T 21 C 9 T(770)592 |
| inevitable. The PURPOSE now becomes to KEEP OBSCURE the cause of | T 21 C 10 T(770)592 |
| effect, and make effect appear to BE a cause. This seeming | T 21 C 10 T(770)592 |
| independence of effect enables it to be regarded as STANDING BY | T 21 C 10 T(770)592 |
| we spoke of your desire to create your own Creator, and | T 21 C 10 T(770)592 |
| be father and not Son to Him. This is the same | T 21 C 10 T(770)592 |
| deny. And so he seems to BE the cause, producing real | T 21 C 10 T(770)592 |
| effects WITHOUT a cause, and to confuse the two is merely | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| confuse the two is merely to fail to understand them both | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| two is merely to fail to understand them both. It is | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| your faith in its ability to do so, you ARE denying | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| world you made has power to make you what IT wills | T 21 C 11 T(770)592 |
| this, he HAS no power to create, and what he makes | T 21 C 12 T(771)593 |
| maker, and can NOT serve to justify the madness. Your brother | T 21 C 12 T(771)593 |
| grant that EVERYTHING that seems to stand BETWEEN you, keeping you | T 21 C 13 T(771)593 |
| instant of release has come to you. ALL its effects are | T 21 C 13 T(771)593 |
| is adjusted. Forget not this; to bargain is to set a | T 21 D 1 T(772)594 |
| not this; to bargain is to set a limit, and any | T 21 D 1 T(772)594 |
| YOU HATE. You may attempt to KEEP the bargain in the | T 21 D 1 T(772)594 |
| in this fairness, you attempt to ease the guilt that comes | T 21 D 1 T(772)594 |
| Spirit must change its purpose, to make it useful unto HIM | T 21 D 1 T(772)594 |
| it. No-one allows a purpose to be REPLACED while he DESIRES | T 21 D 2 T(772)594 |
| Why is it strange to you that faith can move | T 21 D 3 T(772)594 |
| freedom INSTEAD. It is impossible to --- Manuscript | T 21 D 3 T(772)594 |
| directions. What faith you give to sin, you TAKE AWAY from | T 21 D 3 T(773)595 |
| the Holy Spirit leads you to the real world, and AWAY | T 21 D 4 T(773)595 |
| faith in NOTHING. Faith given to illusions does NOT lack power | T 21 D 5 T(773)595 |
| powerless. Thus is he faithless to HIMSELF, but STRONG in faith | T 21 D 5 T(773)595 |
| sin by which you sought to FIND it. But as HE | T 21 D 6 T(773)595 |
| sees perception as a means to teach you that the vision | T 21 D 6 T(774)596 |
| relationship is all you WANT to see. T 21 D | T 21 D 6 T(774)596 |
| will you give your faith to holiness, desiring and BELIEVING in | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| Faith and belief become ATTACHED to vision, as all the means | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| LIMITATION; and whom you try to limit to the body YOU | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| whom you try to limit to the body YOU HATE BECAUSE | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| YOU FEAR. In your refusal to forgive him, you would CONDEMN | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| him, you would CONDEMN him to the body, because the means | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| means for sin is dear to you. And so the BODY | T 21 D 7 T(774)596 |
| means for sin, by choosing to let all limitations be REMOVED | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| all limitations be REMOVED. Desiring to look upon their brothers in | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| it. But first they chose to RECOGNIZE how much their faith | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| understanding of the world, DESIRING to place its power elsewhere, should | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| faith. For all who choose to look AWAY from sin ARE | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| given vision, and ARE led to holiness. --- | T 21 D 8 T(774)596 |
| bargains. And if you seek to limit Him, you will hate | T 21 D 9 T(775)596a |
| at hand. Join your awareness to what has been ALREADY joined | T 21 D 9 T(775)596a |
| in the mind, which tries to USE the body to carry | T 21 D 10 T(776)597 |
| tries to USE the body to carry out the means for | T 21 D 10 T(776)597 |
| what it is His purpose to lead you FROM. You THINK | T 21 D 11 T(776)597 |
| with what DEPENDS on darkness to be seen. Neither demands the | T 21 D 11 T(776)597 |
| The body was made to BE a sacrifice to sin | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| made to BE a sacrifice to sin. And, in the darkness | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| CAN have faith in it to serve the Holy Spirits | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| goal. And give it power to serve as means to help | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| power to serve as means to help the blind to see | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| means to help the blind to see. But, in their seeing | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| belief and faith from mind TO body. Let them now be | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| them now be given BACK to what PRODUCED them, and can | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| and can use them still to SAVE itself from what it | T 21 D 12 T(776)597 |
| T 21 E. The Fear to Look Within (N 1569 10 | T 21 E 0 T(777)598 |
| fearful. You are indeed afraid to look within, and see the | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| you would NOT be fearful to admit. Fear in association with | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| approvingly. IT has no fear to let you feel ashamed. It | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| desire that it BE there to see. This merely SEEMS to | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| to see. This merely SEEMS to be the source of fear | T 21 E 1 T(777)598 |
| the ego tells you NOT to look inward, for if you | T 21 E 2 T(777)598 |
| is so. Beneath your fear to look within because of sin | T 21 E 2 T(777)598 |
| system too seriously for it to bother to PRETEND it is | T 21 E 2 T(777)598 |
| seriously for it to bother to PRETEND it is your friend | T 21 E 2 T(777)598 |
| are you now ENTIRELY unwilling to look within and see it | T 21 E 3 T(777)598 |
| mad, you HAVE been willing to look on much of your | T 21 E 3 T(777)598 |
| inward, PAST insanity and on to reason. And what your reason | T 21 E 3 T(778)599 |
| now identify, is NOT afraid to look upon ITSELF. It KNOWS | T 21 E 4 T(778)599 |
| COULD it have been willing to see the Holy Spirits | T 21 E 4 T(778)599 |
| And it desired nothing but to JOIN with him and to | T 21 E 4 T(778)599 |
| to JOIN with him and to be free again, as once | T 21 E 4 T(778)599 |
| freedom; the ACCEPTANCE of release to come to you. And now | T 21 E 4 T(778)599 |
| ACCEPTANCE of release to come to you. And now you recognize | T 21 E 4 T(778)599 |
| because you did not choose to SHARE in it. At times | T 21 E 5 T(778)599 |
| rage at your presumptuous wish to look within, you do not | T 21 E 5 T(778)599 |
| few remaining trinkets still seem to shine and catch your eye | T 21 E 5 T(778)599 |
| you would not sell Heaven to have them. T 21 | T 21 E 5 T(778)599 |
| music; the song it longed to hear since first the ego | T 21 E 6 T(778)599 |
| praises of ANOTHER world, brings to it hope of peace. For | T 21 E 6 T(778)599 |
| sees that Heaven HAS come to earth at last, from which | T 21 E 6 T(778)599 |
| follow in gladness the way to certainty. Be not held back | T 21 E 7 T(779)600 |
| no meaning. What matters it to you how loudly it is | T 21 E 7 T(779)600 |
| you are far more likely to discover, REGARDLESS of its color | T 21 F 1 T(780)601 |
| than what you would prefer to OVERLOOK. The still small Voice | T 21 F 1 T(780)601 |
| raucous screams and senseless ravings, to those who WANT to hear | T 21 F 1 T(780)601 |
| ravings, to those who WANT to hear. Perception is a choice | T 21 F 1 T(780)601 |
| on the voice you choose to hear, and on the sights | T 21 F 2 T(780)601 |
| on the sights you choose to see, depends ENTIRELY your whole | T 21 F 2 T(780)601 |
| Perception is a witness but to this, and never to reality | T 21 F 2 T(780)601 |
| but to this, and never to reality. Yet it can show | T 21 F 2 T(780)601 |
| needs no cooperation from you, to be itself. But your awareness | T 21 F 2 T(780)601 |
| 21 F 3. Listen to what the ego says, and | T 21 F 3 T(780)601 |
| that you are helpless prey to forces far beyond your own | T 21 F 3 T(780)601 |
| as simple and as natural to it as breathing to the | T 21 F 4 T(781)602 |
| natural to it as breathing to the body. They are the | T 21 F 4 T(781)602 |
| They are the OBVIOUS response to calls for help, the ONLY | T 21 F 4 T(781)602 |
| it makes. Miracles seem unnatural to the ego, because it does | T 21 F 4 T(781)602 |
| not realize the whole extent to which the idea of separation | T 21 F 5 T(781)602 |
| And nothing you have allowed to STAY in it is CAPABLE | T 21 F 5 T(781)602 |
| of God wait upon time to be accomplished. Therefore, what JOINED | T 21 F 6 T(781)602 |
| s reasoning. Its alien nature, TO THE EGO, is proof you | T 21 F 7 T(781)602 |
| 603 free to FIND it. Gods plan | T 21 F 7 T(782)603 |
| It is NOT meaningful to ask if what MUST be | T 21 F 8 T(782)603 |
| so. But it IS meaningful to ask why you are UNAWARE | T 21 F 8 T(782)603 |
| CAN accept. What reason points to, you CAN see, because the | T 21 F 9 T(782)603 |
| nor can it be ADJUSTED to fit its ends. Faith and | T 21 F 10 T(782)603 |
| The partially insane have access to it. And only they have | T 21 F 11 T(782)603 |
| union with your Fathers, to --- Manuscript | T 21 F 11 T(782)603 |
| at once. Reason is ALIEN to insanity, and those who use | T 21 F 11 T(783)604 |
| means which cannot BE applied to sin. Knowledge is far beyond | T 21 F 11 T(783)604 |
| kind. But reason CAN serve to open doors you closed AGAINST | T 21 F 11 T(783)604 |
| You have come very close to this. Faith and belief have | T 21 F 12 T(783)604 |
| NOT know, but must BELONG to you? Faith and belief, upheld | T 21 F 12 T(783)604 |
| upheld by reason, CANNOT fail to lead to changed perception. And | T 21 F 12 T(783)604 |
| reason, CANNOT fail to lead to changed perception. And in THIS | T 21 F 12 T(783)604 |
| CAN see errors, and LEADS to their correction. It does not | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| believe that it is yours to give. And so you WILL | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| power that is IN you, to MAKE correction. If it CAN | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| and YOU allow it not to do so, you deny it | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| do so, you deny it to yourself AND TO YOUR BROTHER | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| deny it to yourself AND TO YOUR BROTHER. And, if he | T 21 G 1 T(784)605 |
| reason. Yet it is easy to LEAVE the home of madness | T 21 G 3 T(784)605 |
| the will of the insane to LISTEN to it. But the | T 21 G 4 T(785)606 |
| of the insane to LISTEN to it. But the insane know | T 21 G 4 T(785)606 |
| it also has the means to make its purpose real. To | T 21 G 5 T(785)606 |
| to make its purpose real. To see the body as a | T 21 G 5 T(785)606 |
| condemn the Son of God to what can NEVER be corrected | T 21 G 5 T(785)606 |
| fearful. That you are JOINED to him is but a fact | T 21 G 6 T(785)606 |
| REASSURE you, and NOT seek to frighten you. The power to | T 21 G 7 T(785)606 |
| to frighten you. The power to HEAL the Son of God | T 21 G 7 T(785)606 |
| you it is GIVEN you to change his whole mind, which | T 21 G 7 T(785)606 |
| instant. And ANY instant serves to bring COMPLETE correction of his | T 21 G 7 T(785)606 |
| The instant that you choose to let YOURSELF be healed, in | T 21 G 7 T(785)606 |
| yours. Reason is given you to UNDERSTAND that this is so | T 21 G 7 T(786)607 |
| of fear. Does Heaven seem to be a BURDEN to you | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| seem to be a BURDEN to you? In madness, yes; and | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| and ALL you want. Listen to Him Who SPEAKS with reason | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| line with HIS. Be willing to let reason be the means | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| He would direct you how to leave INSANITY behind. Hide not | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| not BEHIND insanity, in order to ESCAPE from reason. T | T 21 G 8 T(786)607 |
| still holds out, for everyone to look upon with gladness. You | T 21 G 9 T(786)607 |
| it MUST be given you to give what IT has given | T 21 G 9 T(786)607 |
| of what is given you to give your brother, and learn | T 21 G 9 T(786)607 |
| T 21 G 10. To give is no MORE blessed | T 21 G 10 T(786)607 |
| is no MORE blessed than to receive. But neither is it | T 21 G 10 T(786)607 |
| as his gratitude goes out to you who blessed him, reason | T 21 G 10 T(786)607 |
| Your Father is as close to you as is your brother | T 21 G 10 T(786)607 |
| God is not a threat to his reality. It but ATTESTS | T 21 G 11 T(787)608 |
| his reality. It but ATTESTS to it. Where COULD his freedom | T 21 G 11 T(787)608 |
| mercy. And where he CHOOSES to be merciful, there is he | T 21 G 11 T(787)608 |
| free. But where he chooses to condemn instead, there is he | T 21 G 11 T(787)608 |
| chains his pardon on HIMSELF to set him free. | T 21 G 11 T(787)608 |
| ONE requirement that it demands, to be believed. Only the helpless | T 21 H 1 T(788)609 |
| Enormity has no appeal, save to the little. And only those | T 21 H 1 T(788)609 |
| could SEE attraction there. Treachery to the Son of God is | T 21 H 1 T(788)609 |
| the army of the powerless, to wage their war of vengeance | T 21 H 2 T(788)609 |
| bitterness, and spite on him, to make him one with THEM | T 21 H 2 T(788)609 |
| army, each one as likely to attack his brother or turn | T 21 H 3 T(788)609 |
| or turn upon himself, as to remember they THOUGHT they had | T 21 H 3 T(788)609 |
| strong the dark ones SEEM to be. Yet they know not | T 21 H 3 T(788)609 |
| because they have no need to DREAM of power, and to | T 21 H 4 T(789)610 |
| to DREAM of power, and to act out their dream. How | T 21 H 4 T(789)610 |
| lion. And LOVE IS TURNED TO HATE as easily. This is | T 21 H 4 T(789)610 |
| but a madhouse. What SEEMS to be a planned attack is | T 21 H 4 T(789)610 |
| that it runs at once to find another, and never comes | T 21 H 5 T(789)610 |
| find another, and never comes to rest in victory. And, as | T 21 H 5 T(789)610 |
| so, it is impossible even to RECOGNIZE him! Yet hate MUST | T 21 H 5 T(789)610 |
| longer what is NOT THERE to find. Yet first he must | T 21 H 6 T(789)610 |
| first he must be WILLING to perceive a world where it | T 21 H 6 T(789)610 |
| questions, which he MUST decide to have it done FOR him | T 21 H 6 T(789)610 |
| sin? And do I WANT to see what I denied , BECAUSE | T 21 H 6 T(790)611 |
| you need decide, still seems to hold a threat the rest | T 21 H 7 T(790)611 |
| And this imagined difference attests to your belief that TRUTH may | T 21 H 7 T(790)611 |
| find. Here, then, would seem to be the last remaining hope | T 21 H 7 T(790)611 |
| IS the choice of whether to attack or HEAL. For healing | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| you attack, you CANNOT want to heal. And whom you would | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| be the one you chose to be PROTECTED from attack. And | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| decision, but the choice whether to see him through the body | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| or let him be REVEALED to you through vision? HOW this | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| vision? HOW this decision leads to its effects is NOT your | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| problem. But what you WANT to see, MUST be your choice | T 21 H 8 T(790)611 |
| Consider carefully your answer to the last question you have | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| then it WILL be clear to you that, as you look | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| what occurs. It IS irrelevant to HOW it happens, but NOT | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| HOW it happens, but NOT to WHY. You HAVE control of | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| this. And if you CHOOSE to see a world WITHOUT an | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| are NOT helpless, the MEANS to see it WILL be given | T 21 H 9 T(791)612 |
| your mind. You can desire to exchange your helplessness for power | T 21 H 10 T(792)613 |
| you. And you can want to see a sinless world, and | T 21 H 10 T(792)613 |
| let an enemy tempt you to use the bodys eyes | T 21 H 10 T(792)613 |
| asks if you are willing to exchange the world of sin | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| FOR CONSTANCY in your desire to see the real world, so | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| question yes, you add SINCERITY to the decisions you have ALREADY | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| decisions you have ALREADY made to all the rest. For only | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| have you RENOUNCED the option to change your mind AGAIN. When | T 21 H 11 T(792)613 |
| now an elusive shadow attached to nothing, he DOES decide against | T 21 H 12 T(792)613 |
| thought but has the power to release or kill. And none | T 21 H 13 T(793)614 |
| Are thoughts, then, dangerous? To bodies, YES. The thoughts that | T 21 I 1 T(793)614 |
| YES. The thoughts that seem to kill are those which teach | T 21 I 1 T(793)614 |
| learned. He goes from life to death, the final proof he | T 21 I 1 T(793)614 |
| is a condition quite alien to your understanding. Yet, if you | T 21 I 1 T(793)614 |
| it so. NOTHING has power to confound its constancy, because its | T 21 I 2 T(793)614 |
| the final question is NECESSARY to the rest, as peace MUST | T 21 I 2 T(793)614 |
| rest, as peace MUST come to those who choose to heal | T 21 I 2 T(793)614 |
| come to those who choose to heal, and NOT to judge | T 21 I 2 T(793)614 |
| choose to heal, and NOT to judge. T 21 I | T 21 I 2 T(793)614 |
| ask for it but ONCE, to have it ALWAYS. And, if | T 21 I 3 T(793)614 |
| for it. For no-one fails to ASK for his desire of | T 21 I 3 T(793)614 |
| God Himself will never fail to answer. --- | T 21 I 3 T(793)614 |
| the final question. Your answer to the others has made it | T 21 I 4 T(794)615 |
| others has made it possible to help you be but partially | T 21 I 4 T(794)615 |
| asks if you are willing to be WHOLLY sane. T | T 21 I 4 T(794)615 |
| instant but Gods appeal to you to RECOGNIZE what He | T 21 I 5 T(794)615 |
| Gods appeal to you to RECOGNIZE what He has given | T 21 I 5 T(794)615 |
| Here is the great appeal to reason; the awareness of what | T 21 I 5 T(794)615 |
| of what is ALWAYS there to see; the happiness that COULD | T 21 I 5 T(794)615 |
| what denial has denied, REVEALED to you. For here the final | T 21 I 5 T(794)615 |
| other, yet BELIEVED by each to be within HIMSELF. And each | T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616 |
| HIMSELF. And each one seems to make a DIFFERENT error, and | T 22 A 1 T(795)- 616 |
| They come together, each to complete HIMSELF and ROB the | T 22 A 3 T(795)- 616 |
| think theres nothing left to steal, and then move on | T 22 A 3 T(795)- 616 |
| stand, but close enough NOT to return to earth. For this | T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617 |
| close enough NOT to return to earth. For this relationship HAS | T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617 |
| can a relationship so like to Heaven BE? Think what a | T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617 |
| the FAITH in differences shifted to sameness. And here is sight | T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617 |
| is sight of differences transformed to VISION. T 22 A | T 22 A 4 T(796)- 617 |
| reason now can lead you to the logical conclusion of your | T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617 |
| reached out beyond the body to LET yourselves be joined. And | T 22 A 5 T(796)- 617 |
| plan of any kind except to wander off, for only that | T 22 B 1 T(797)617a |
| yours, MUST make no sense to you. To whom would vision | T 22 B 2 T(797)617a |
| make no sense to you. To whom would vision such as | T 22 B 2 T(797)617a |
| vision, what can it show to YOU? The brain can NOT | T 22 B 2 T(797)617a |
| would understand. The brain interprets to the body, of which it | T 22 B 2 T(797)617a |
| Yet you have LISTENED to it. And long and hard | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| long and hard you TRIED to understand its messages. You did | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| not realize it is IMPOSSIBLE to understand what fails ENTIRELY to | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| to understand what fails ENTIRELY to REACH you. You have received | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| understood. For you have listened to what can never communicate at | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| else, which you have MADE to be yourself, BECAME your sight | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| NOT YOU, explains its sight TO you. T 22 B | T 22 B 3 T(797)617a |
| have called upon this thing to lead you, asking it to | T 22 B 4 T(797)617a |
| to lead you, asking it to EXPLAIN to you the world | T 22 B 4 T(797)617a |
| you, asking it to EXPLAIN to you the world IT sees | T 22 B 4 T(797)617a |
| you have no reason NOT to listen, nor to suspect that | T 22 B 4 T(797)617a |
| reason NOT to listen, nor to suspect that what it tells | T 22 B 4 T(797)617a |
| 798) 618 to tell you, at the journey | T 22 B 4 T(798)618 |
| end, why He DID this to you. What could be secret | T 22 B 4 T(798)618 |
| made, WHATEVER it may seem to be. And it IS the | T 22 B 5 T(798)618 |
| opposes love, and ALWAYS leads to sight of differences, and LOSS | T 22 B 5 T(798)618 |
| self you think you made, to lead you through the world | T 22 B 5 T(798)618 |
| Only YOUR vision can convey to YOU what YOU can see | T 22 B 6 T(798)618 |
| you directly, WITHOUT a need to be INTERPRETED to you. What | T 22 B 6 T(798)618 |
| a need to be INTERPRETED to you. What NEEDS interpretation MUST | T 22 B 6 T(798)618 |
| you have received and failed to understand, this course alone is | T 22 B 6 T(798)618 |
| this course alone is OPEN to your understanding, and CAN be | T 22 B 6 T(798)618 |
| highly unreliable, meaning DIFFERENT things to him at different times. Neither | T 22 B 7 T(798)618 |
| sees about him will become to him his comforters, and he | T 22 B 7 T(798)618 |
| holy relationship, is the ability to communicate INSTEAD of separate reborn | T 22 B 8 T(799)619 |
| infant is YOUR vision returned to you, and he will speak | T 22 B 8 T(799)619 |
| He will need NO interpreter to you. For it was YOU | T 22 B 9 T(799)619 |
| it. He could not come to anything BUT you, NEVER to | T 22 B 9 T(799)619 |
| to anything BUT you, NEVER to something else. Where Christ has | T 22 B 9 T(799)619 |
| the holiness of your relationship, to let Him live. T | T 22 B 9 T(799)619 |
| does not entrust His Son to the unworthy. Nothing but what | T 22 B 10 T(799)619 |
| Communication MUST have been restored to those that join, for this | T 22 B 10 T(799)619 |
| instant. For what is time to what was ALWAYS so? Think | T 22 B 11 T(799)619 |
| ILLUSION. And truth came instantly to show you where your self | T 22 B 11 T(800)620 |
| that calls on truth. For to deny illusions is to recognize | T 22 B 11 T(800)620 |
| For to deny illusions is to recognize that FEAR is meaningless | T 22 B 11 T(800)620 |
| one with you who joined to LET it enter. T | T 22 B 11 T(800)620 |
| B 12. Christ comes to what is LIKE Himself; the | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| draws YOU together, draws HIM to you. Here is His sweetness | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| Him. And who is drawn to Christ is drawn to God | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| drawn to Christ is drawn to God, as surely as both | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| surely as both are drawn to every holy relationship, the home | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| them as earth is turned to Heaven. --- | T 22 B 12 T(800)620 |
| not disillusionment, but truth. Only to the ego, to which TRUTH | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| truth. Only to the ego, to which TRUTH is meaningless, do | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| is meaningless, do they APPEAR to be the only alternatives, and | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| misery, though each one SEEMS to be the way to lose | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| SEEMS to be the way to lose the misery the other | T 22 C 1 T(801)621 |
| be the opposite of misery? To leave one kind of misery | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| another, is hardly an ESCAPE. To change ILLUSIONS is to make | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| ESCAPE. To change ILLUSIONS is to make NO change. The search | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| dark world of misery is to select some ASPECTS out of | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| the difference as joy. Yet to PERCEIVE a difference where none | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| none exists will surely fail to MAKE a difference. Illusions carry | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| and suffering, sickness and death, to their believers. The FORM in | T 22 C 2 T(801)621 |
| fear. Joy does NOT turn to sorrow, for the eternal cannot | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| But sorrow CAN be turned to joy, for time gives way | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| joy, for time gives way to the eternal. Only the timeless | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| not IMAGINED, illusions MUST way to truth, and not to other | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| way to truth, and not to other dreams which are but | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| you that the ONLY way to escape from misery is to | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| to escape from misery is to RECOGNIZE it, AND GO THE | T 22 C 3 T(801)621 |
| every INSTANCE, and WITHOUT EXCEPTION. To believe --- | T 22 C 4 T(801)621 |
| one exception can exist, is to confuse what IS the same | T 22 C 4 T(802)622 |
| it is IMPOSSIBLE for you to see NO guilt in anyone | T 22 C 5 T(802)622 |
| escape from guilt was given to the Holy Spirit as His | T 22 C 5 T(802)622 |
| His purpose, and by One to Whom NOTHING He wills CAN | T 22 C 5 T(802)622 |
| if you HAVE the means to let the Holy Spirits | T 22 C 6 T(802)622 |
| gain faith in them. Yet, to the ego, they MUST be | T 22 C 6 T(802)622 |
| be impossible, and no-one undertakes to do what holds NO hope | T 22 C 6 T(802)622 |
| is no point in trying to avoid this ONE decision. It | T 22 C 7 T(802)622 |
| Faith and belief can fall to either side, but reason tells | T 22 C 7 T(802)622 |
| you can pause uncertainly, waiting to choose between the joy of | T 22 C 8 T(803)623 |
| ONLY bless. Whose function is to save, WILL save. HOW He | T 22 C 8 T(803)623 |
| are no more a slave to time than to the world | T 22 C 8 T(803)623 |
| a slave to time than to the world you made. | T 22 C 8 T(803)623 |
| what you made has power to enslave its maker. This is | T 22 C 9 T(803)623 |
| from it, AND IN OPPOSITION to it. If this were true | T 22 C 9 T(803)623 |
| and with a will OPPOSED to His. For ONLY if you | T 22 C 10 T(803)623 |
| YOU would condemn His joy to misery, and make HIM different | T 22 C 10 T(804)624 |
| own. Are you not GLAD to learn it is not true | T 22 C 10 T(804)624 |
| Is it not welcome news to hear NOT ONE of the | T 22 C 10 T(804)624 |
| CANNOT be. It IS impossible to look upon your savior as | T 22 C 11 T(804)624 |
| him. Yet it IS possible to recognize him for what he | T 22 C 11 T(804)624 |
| so. What God has given to your holy relationship IS THERE | T 22 C 11 T(804)624 |
| He gave the Holy Spirit to give to you, He GAVE | T 22 C 11 T(804)624 |
| the Holy Spirit to give to you, He GAVE. Would you | T 22 C 11 T(804)624 |
| you, NOT what YOU tried to give. T 22 C | T 22 C 11 T(804)624 |
| is true. Every illusion brought to its forgiveness is gently OVERLOOKED | T 22 C 12 T(804)624 |
| center, Christ has been reborn, to light His home with vision | T 22 C 12 T(804)624 |
| joy. All you need do to dwell in quiet here with | T 22 C 13 T(804)624 |
| gladly is His vision given to anyone who is but WILLING | T 22 C 13 T(804)624 |
| anyone who is but WILLING to see his brother sinless. And | T 22 C 13 T(804)624 |
| single sin still tempts you to remain in misery? Heaven is | T 22 C 13 T(804)624 |
| is it possible for them to co-exist in your AWARENESS. And | T 22 D 1 T(805)625 |
| And reasons goal IS to make plain, and therefore obvious | T 22 D 1 T(805)625 |
| reason and the ego separate, to go their DIFFERENT ways. | T 22 D 1 T(805)625 |
| and reason will be unable to SEE your errors and make | T 22 D 2 T(805)625 |
| error. The egos OPPOSITION to correction leads to its fixed | T 22 D 2 T(805)625 |
| s OPPOSITION to correction leads to its fixed belief in sin | T 22 D 2 T(805)625 |
| for peace, and brings you to a state of mind in | T 22 D 3 T(805)625 |
| a key, across the road to peace. No-one who looks on | T 22 D 3 T(805)625 |
| help of reason would TRY to pass it. The bodys | T 22 D 3 T(805)625 |
| thick it would be madness to ATTEMPT to pass it. Yet | T 22 D 3 T(805)625 |
| would be madness to ATTEMPT to pass it. Yet reason sees | T 22 D 3 T(805)625 |
| where its worshippers are bound to bodies, and believe the body | T 22 D 4 T(806)626 |
| BEYOND what they were MADE to see. And they were made | T 22 D 5 T(806)626 |
| see. And they were made to look on error, and NOT | T 22 D 5 T(806)626 |
| can see ONLY illusions, unable to look beyond the granite block | T 22 D 5 T(806)626 |
| the outside FORM of nothing. To this distorted form of vision | T 22 D 5 T(806)626 |
| by form, having been made to guarantee that nothing else BUT | T 22 D 6 T(806)626 |
| perceived. These eyes, made NOT to see, will NEVER see. For | T 22 D 6 T(806)626 |
| makers GOAL but not to see? For THIS the body | T 22 D 6 T(806)626 |
| they STOP at nothingness, unable to go BEYOND the form to | T 22 D 6 T(806)626 |
| to go BEYOND the form to meaning. T 22 D | T 22 D 6 T(806)626 |
| illusion. And is Not THERE to see. --- | T 22 D 7 T(806)626 |
| not his holiness, but tried to see your sins in him | T 22 D 8 T(807)627 |
| see your sins in him to save yourself. And yet, his | T 22 D 8 T(807)627 |
| is valued BECAUSE he seems to justify the others sin | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| the other what impels him to SIN AGAINST HIS WILL. And | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| the other, and is ATTRACTED to him to PERPETUATE his sins | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| and is ATTRACTED to him to PERPETUATE his sins. And so | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| MUST become impossible for each to see HIMSELF as causing sin | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| causing sin by his DESIRE to have sin real. Yet reason | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| where both give errors gladly to correction that both may happily | T 22 D 9 T(807)627 |
| Special Message: When you come to the place where the branch | T 22 E 1 T(808)808a |
| were going before you came to the branch, YOU WILL GO | T 22 E 1 T(808)808a |
| of coming this far is to decide WHICH BRANCH YOU WILL | T 22 E 1 T(808)808a |
| and not deciding which way to go. It is only the | T 22 E 2 T(808)808a |
| with the power of Heaven to uphold it cannot BE undone | T 22 E 3 T(808)808a |
| will each of you look to the other! How happy you | T 22 E 6 T(809)628 |
| How happy you will be to be TOGETHER, after such a | T 22 E 6 T(809)628 |
| you, will you now open to the sorrowful. And none who | T 22 E 6 T(809)628 |
| veil, which you will bring to light the tired eyes of | T 22 E 6 T(809)628 |
| How thankful will they be to see you come among them | T 22 E 6 T(809)628 |
| them, offering Christs forgiveness to dispel their faith in sin | T 22 E 6 T(809)628 |
| protector from EVERYTHING that seems to rise between you. So shall | T 22 E 7 T(809)628 |
| everyone. For you are here to let it be RECEIVED. God | T 22 E 7 T(809)628 |
| T 22 E 8. To all who share the love | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| God the grace is given to be the givers of what | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| was finally surmounted that seemed to rise and block THEIR way | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| lift together opens the way to truth to more than you | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| opens the way to truth to more than you. Those who | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| freedom and RELEASE from suffering to everyone who NEEDS a miracle | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| everyone who NEEDS a miracle to save him. T 22 | T 22 E 8 T(810)629 |
| How EASY is it to offer this miracle to everyone | T 22 E 9 T(810)629 |
| it to offer this miracle to everyone! No-one who has received | T 22 E 9 T(810)629 |
| function of a holy relationship; to RECEIVE together, and give as | T 22 E 9 T(810)629 |
| how CAN it be difficult to walk the way of truth | T 22 F 1 T(811)630 |
| ego wants defenses FOR. ALWAYS to justify what GOES AGAINST the | T 22 F 2 T(811)630 |
| this be, except an invitation to insanity, to save you FROM | T 22 F 2 T(811)630 |
| except an invitation to insanity, to save you FROM the truth | T 22 F 2 T(811)630 |
| against. Yet it remains impossible to keep Love out. God rests | T 22 F 3 T(811)630 |
| SUCCEED? Can it be difficult to disregard its feeble squeaks that | T 22 F 4 T(812)631 |
| out the hymn of praise to its Creator that every heart | T 22 F 4 T(812)631 |
| and firmness of foundation. Yes, to the bodys eyes it | T 22 F 5 T(812)631 |
| resist. This body only SEEMS to be immovable. This force IS | T 22 F 5 T(812)631 |
| you feel the need arise to be defensive about ANYTHING, you | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| one that does not SEEM to stand, heavy and solid and | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| For it IS your unwillingness to overlook what seems to stand | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| unwillingness to overlook what seems to stand between you that makes | T 22 F 6 T(812)631 |
| serve the other, and LEAD to its predominance, increasing ITS importance | T 22 G 1 T(813)632 |
| yearns for freedom, and tries to find it. But he will | T 22 G 1 T(813)632 |
| SERVE his choice, as means to find it. T 22 | T 22 G 1 T(813)632 |
| value lies in its ability to contrive ways to achieve the | T 22 G 2 T(813)632 |
| its ability to contrive ways to achieve the bodys freedom | T 22 G 2 T(813)632 |
| so the mind is DEDICATED to serve illusions. This is a | T 22 G 2 T(813)632 |
| made by one as dear to His Creator as Love is | T 22 G 2 T(813)632 |
| His Creator as Love is to Itself. T 22 G | T 22 G 2 T(813)632 |
| Be not disturbed at all to think how He can change | T 22 G 3 T(813)632 |
| YOU can be the means to serve His end. This is | T 22 G 3 T(813)632 |
| the ONLY service which leads to freedom. To serve THIS end | T 22 G 3 T(813)632 |
| service which leads to freedom. To serve THIS end, the body | T 22 G 3 T(813)632 |
| the soft transition from means to end as easy as is | T 22 G 3 T(814)633 |
| is the shift from hate to gratitude before forgiving eyes. You | T 22 G 3 T(814)633 |
| another, using your bodies ONLY to serve the sinless. And it | T 22 G 3 T(814)633 |
| will be IMPOSSIBLE for you to hate what serves what you | T 22 G 3 T(814)633 |
| not at all. Nothing entrusted to it can BE misused. And | T 22 G 4 T(814)633 |
| holy relationship has the power to heal ALL pain, REGARDLESS of | T 22 G 4 T(814)633 |
| peace, the light HAS come to you. The light you bring | T 22 G 6 T(814)633 |
| the vision that he brings to others? And who would fail | T 22 G 6 T(815)634 |
| others? And who would fail to recognize a gift he let | T 22 G 6 T(815)634 |
| the Holy Spirit IS service to yourself. You who are now | T 22 G 6 T(815)634 |
| have been answered. Seek not to change it, nor to substitute | T 22 G 8 T(816)635 |
| not to change it, nor to substitute ANOTHER goal. This one | T 22 G 8 T(816)635 |
| gifts you give each other, to whom He offers them, and | T 22 G 8 T(816)635 |
| where and when, is up to Him. T 22 G | T 22 G 8 T(816)635 |
| one little smile, or willingness to overlook the tiniest mistake, be | T 22 G 9 T(816)635 |
| the tiniest mistake, be lost to anyone. What can it be | T 22 G 9 T(816)635 |
| it be but universal blessing to look on what your Father | T 22 G 9 T(816)635 |
| Spirits function. Leave this to Him. Let YOUR concern be | T 22 G 9 T(816)635 |
| be only that you give TO Him that which can BE | T 22 G 9 T(816)635 |
| any way. He will join to it ALL the power that | T 22 G 10 T(816)635 |
| that God has given Him, to make each little gift of | T 22 G 10 T(816)635 |
| Each little gift you offer to the other lights up the | T 22 G 10 T(816)635 |
| the heavy anchor that seems to keep the fear of God | T 22 G 11 T(817)636 |
| remains, so will it seem to be. T 22 G | T 22 G 11 T(817)636 |
| FEAR. For it SEEMS safer to attack another or yourself, than | T 22 G 12 T(817)636 |
| attack another or yourself, than to attack the great Creator of | T 22 G 12 T(817)636 |
| then would it be possible to attack a part of the | T 22 G 13 T(817)636 |
| Son WITHOUT the Father. And to attack another, WITHOUT yourself; or | T 22 G 13 T(817)636 |
| value, EXCEPT in the desire to attack in safety? Attack is | T 22 G 14 T(817)636 |
| if it were not ESSENTIAL to attack to see it SEPARATE | T 22 G 14 T(818)637 |
| were not ESSENTIAL to attack to see it SEPARATE FROM ITS | T 22 G 14 T(818)637 |
| NEVER BOTH. The ONLY question to be answered to decide which | T 22 G 15 T(818)637 |
| ONLY question to be answered to decide which MUST be true | T 22 G 15 T(818)637 |
| what YOU understand, you seem to BE. And THEREFORE can attack | T 22 G 15 T(818)637 |
| more in line with truth, to teach you what IS natural | T 22 G 15 T(818)637 |
| thought in one brings gladness to the other, BECAUSE they are | T 22 G 16 T(818)637 |
| fear impossible? Do not attempt to keep a little of the | T 22 G 17 T(818)637 |
| gift. For it was given to be USED, and NOT obscured | T 22 G 17 T(818)637 |
| of strength attack would use to COVER frailty, conceals it not | T 23 A 1 T(819)638 |
| Will of God. Being OPPOSED to It, it is Its enemy | T 23 A 1 T(819)638 |
| fight AGAINST it, and try to weaken it, BECAUSE of this | T 23 A 2 T(819)638 |
| and fear, and happily returned to love. They share the strength | T 23 A 3 T(819)638 |
| the little interferers pull you to littleness. There CAN be no | T 23 A 4 T(820)639 |
| innocence will light the way to his, and so is YOURS | T 23 A 5 T(820)639 |
| it. So will you come to understand all that is given | T 23 A 6 T(820)639 |
| Heaven. How beautiful it is to walk, clean and redeemed and | T 23 A 6 T(820)639 |
| The memory of God comes to the quiet mind. It CANNOT | T 23 B 1 T(821)640 |
| the ego has the power TO BE VICTORIOUS. Why else would | T 23 B 1 T(821)640 |
| VICTORY? The ego ALWAYS marches to defeat, BECAUSE it thinks that | T 23 B 2 T(821)640 |
| in madness, and will SEEM to have replaced love there. This | T 23 B 2 T(821)640 |
| the conflicts PURPOSE. And to those who think that it | T 23 B 2 T(821)640 |
| will EVER meet. You SEEM to meet, and make your strange | T 23 B 3 T(821)640 |
| Your enemy was God Himself, to Whom all conflict, triumph, and | T 23 B 4 T(822)641 |
| true? Nor IS it up to you to say what shall | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| IS it up to you to say what shall be part | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| war against yourself was undertaken to teach the Son of God | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| illusion of yourself, a wish to triumph OVER what you are | T 23 B 5 T(822)641 |
| battle of two illusions, struggling to make them DIFFERENT from each | T 23 B 6 T(822)641 |
| Madness holds out no menace to reality, and has no influence | T 23 B 6 T(822)641 |
| you, and turn in peace to the remembrance of God, still | T 23 B 8 T(823)642 |
| disappears, when it is brought to truth! For it seems real | T 23 B 9 T(823)642 |
| between CONFLICTING truths, the conqueror to be the truer, the MORE | T 23 B 9 T(823)642 |
| the choice BETWEEN illusions, one to be crowned as real, the | T 23 B 9 T(823)642 |
| and of yourself is home to both of you, who dwell | T 23 B 10 T(824)643 |
| of God. Welcome your brother to the home where God has | T 23 B 10 T(824)643 |
| turn on itself, and seek to overcome the One Who dwells | T 23 B 11 T(824)643 |
| And they do battle ONLY to establish which FORM is true | T 23 B 11 T(824)643 |
| The meeting of illusions leads to war. Peace looking on itself | T 23 B 12 T(824)643 |
| born, and grows and seeks to dominate. Peace is the state | T 23 B 12 T(824)643 |
| where love abides, and seeks to share itself. Conflict and peace | T 23 B 12 T(824)643 |
| senseless war it shines, ready to BE remembered when you side | T 23 B 12 T(824)643 |
| of chaos CAN be brought to light, though NEVER understood. Chaotic | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| s sphere. Yet they APPEAR to constitute an obstacle to reason | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| APPEAR to constitute an obstacle to reason and to truth. Let | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| an obstacle to reason and to truth. Let us, then, look | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| because it is their PURPOSE to make meaningless, and to ATTACK | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| PURPOSE to make meaningless, and to ATTACK the truth. Here are | T 23 C 1 T(825)644 |
| those who hold them SEEM to be unlike, and THEREFORE enemies | T 23 C 2 T(825)644 |
| Think how this SEEMS to interfere with the first principle | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| appear that some are HARDER to overcome than others. If it | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| it would be easy, then, to understand that miracles apply to | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| to understand that miracles apply to ALL of them. Errors of | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| they are untrue. When brought to truth, instead of TO EACH | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| brought to truth, instead of TO EACH OTHER, they merely disappear | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| nothing CAN be more resistant to the truth than can another | T 23 C 3 T(825)644 |
| law of chaos, dear indeed to every worshipper of sin, is | T 23 C 4 T(826)645 |
| death. This principle, closely related to the first, is the demand | T 23 C 4 T(826)645 |
| which God Himself is powerless to overlook. Sin cannot BE remitted | T 23 C 4 T(826)645 |
| Think what this SEEMS to do to the relationship between | T 23 C 5 T(826)645 |
| what this SEEMS to do to the relationship between the Father | T 23 C 5 T(826)645 |
| of the Son meet ONLY to conflict, but NOT to join | T 23 C 5 T(826)645 |
| ONLY to conflict, but NOT to join. One becomes weak, the | T 23 C 5 T(826)645 |
| of God has done, both to himself AND his Creator. | T 23 C 5 T(826)645 |
| has but the choice whether to take his word for it | T 23 C 6 T(826)645 |
| 7. This leads directly to the third preposterous belief that | T 23 C 7 T(826)645 |
| third preposterous belief that seems to make chaos eternal. For if | T 23 C 7 T(826)645 |
| principle. Now it becomes IMPOSSIBLE to turn to Him for help | T 23 C 7 T(826)645 |
| it becomes IMPOSSIBLE to turn to Him for help in misery | T 23 C 7 T(826)645 |
| enemy Who caused it, and to Whom appeal is useless. Nor | T 23 C 7 T(826)645 |
| whose every aspect seems to be at war with Him | T 23 C 7 T(827)646 |
| outcome. And God Himself SEEMS to be siding with it, to | T 23 C 8 T(827)646 |
| to be siding with it, to overcome His Son. Think not | T 23 C 8 T(827)646 |
| the ego will enable you to find ESCAPE from what it | T 23 C 8 T(827)646 |
| what it TAKES. This leads to the fourth law of chaos | T 23 C 9 T(828)647 |
| gain, and thus it fails to recognize that you can never | T 23 C 9 T(828)647 |
| the other laws must lead to this. For enemies do NOT | T 23 C 9 T(828)647 |
| enemies do NOT give willingly to one another, nor would they | T 23 C 9 T(828)647 |
| another, nor would they seek to SHARE the things they value | T 23 C 9 T(828)647 |
| loss the enemy MUST suffer, to save YOURSELF. Thus do the | T 23 C 10 T(828)647 |
| pearl, this hidden secret treasure, to be wrested in righteous wrath | T 23 C 11 T(828)647 |
| where you would not think to look. He hid it in | T 23 C 11 T(828)647 |
| hiding place for what belongs to YOU. --- | T 23 C 11 T(828)647 |
| may have that which BELONGS to you. His treachery DEMANDS his | T 23 C 12 T(829)648 |
| final principle of chaos comes to the rescue. It holds there | T 23 C 12 T(829)648 |
| in hatred for the one to whom the gift belongs. HE | T 23 C 13 T(829)648 |
| ingredient which would give meaning to your life. The substitute for | T 23 C 13 T(829)648 |
| love, born of your enmity to one another, MUST be salvation | T 23 C 13 T(829)648 |
| on which your sanity appears to rest. These ARE the principles | T 23 C 14 T(829)648 |
| madness, nor does anyone cling to his madness if he sees | T 23 C 15 T(830)649 |
| is the FUNCTION of insanity to TAKE THE PLACE of truth | T 23 C 15 T(830)649 |
| must be seen AS truth, to be believed. And if it | T 23 C 15 T(830)649 |
| the laws of God APPEAR to be reversed. Here do the | T 23 C 15 T(830)649 |
| the laws of sin APPEAR to hold love captive, and let | T 23 C 15 T(830)649 |
| These do not SEEM to be the goals of chaos | T 23 C 16 T(830)649 |
| the great reversal, they appear to be the laws of ORDER | T 23 C 16 T(830)649 |
| lawlessness, and HAS no laws. To be believed, its SEEMING laws | T 23 C 16 T(830)649 |
| sightless eyes, blinded and terrible to look upon, is lifted to | T 23 C 16 T(830)649 |
| to look upon, is lifted to the throne of love, its | T 23 C 16 T(830)649 |
| have seen how it APPEARS to function many times before. In | T 23 C 17 T(830)649 |
| 831) 650 to have meaning, and that is | T 23 C 17 T(831)650 |
| deceive you. You CANNOT seek to harm him, and be saved | T 23 C 18 T(831)650 |
| what it says it wants to save. Be not deceived when | T 23 C 18 T(831)650 |
| perceived as an eternal BARRIER to Heaven. Illusions ARE but forms | T 23 C 20 T(831)650 |
| making it SEEM quite possible to value some above the others | T 23 C 21 T(832)651 |
| love, in ANY form, attests to chaos AS REALITY. T | T 23 C 21 T(832)651 |
| it follows that it seems to be a logical conclusion; a | T 23 C 22 T(832)651 |
| in ordered thought. The steps to chaos DO follow neatly from | T 23 C 22 T(832)651 |
| one step in the descent to hell. For HAVING taken one | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| any instant, it is possible to have this all undone. How | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| whether you chose the stairs to Heaven or the way to | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| to Heaven or the way to hell? Quite easily. What do | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| alone. Ask, then, your Friend to JOIN with you, and GIVE | T 23 C 23 T(832)651 |
| what FORM of murder serves to cover the massive guilt and | T 23 D 1 T(833)652 |
| and where the purpose rises to meet his horrified awareness, and | T 23 D 2 T(833)652 |
| and charitable it may SEEM to be, a blessing and a | T 23 D 2 T(833)652 |
| for God speaks through you to your brother? The wrapping does | T 23 D 2 T(833)652 |
| no compromise of any kind. To compromise is to accept but | T 23 D 3 T(833)652 |
| any kind. To compromise is to accept but part of what | T 23 D 3 T(833)652 |
| part of what you want; to take a little; and GIVE | T 23 D 3 T(833)652 |
| compromise. Yet it SEEMS difficult to those who still believe that | T 23 D 4 T(834)653 |
| little. Nor is it possible to attack for this and love | T 23 D 4 T(834)653 |
| forgiveness. Would you not WANT to recognize assault upon your peace | T 23 D 4 T(834)653 |
| SAVED? Would they be WILLING to accept the fact their savage | T 23 D 5 T(834)653 |
| T 23 D 6. To be RELEASED from conflict means | T 23 D 6 T(834)653 |
| the natural desire to communicate and the unnatural intent | T 23 D 6 T(835)654 |
| communicate and the unnatural intent to murder and to die. | T 23 D 6 T(835)654 |
| unnatural intent to murder and to die. T 23 D | T 23 D 6 T(835)654 |
| conflict. You are NOT asked to fight AGAINST your wish to | T 23 E 1 T(835)654 |
| to fight AGAINST your wish to murder. But you ARE asked | T 23 E 1 T(835)654 |
| murder. But you ARE asked to realize the FORM it takes | T 23 E 1 T(835)654 |
| And every one does violence to the IDEA of love, because | T 23 E 2 T(835)654 |
| of love, because it SEEMS to be of equal truth. What | T 23 E 2 T(835)654 |
| truth. What can be EQUAL to the truth, yet different? Murder | T 23 E 2 T(835)654 |
| another. So WILL they be, to those who see Gods | T 23 E 2 T(835)654 |
| can a body be extended to hold the universe? Can IT | T 23 E 3 T(835)654 |
| body. He GAVE the function to create unto His Son, BECAUSE | T 23 E 3 T(835)654 |
| Own. It is NOT sinful to believe the function of the | T 23 E 3 T(835)654 |
| so it cannot be extended to ALL creation. Each form of | T 23 E 4 T(836)655 |
| miracles you HAVE the power to extend to all. Yet does | T 23 E 4 T(836)655 |
| HAVE the power to extend to all. Yet does the Holy | T 23 E 4 T(836)655 |
| the Holy Spirit understand how to increase your little gifts, and | T 23 E 4 T(836)655 |
| This is your part; to realize that murder, in ANY | T 23 E 5 T(836)655 |
| real. Here you have CHOSEN to be part of it. Here | T 23 E 5 T(836)655 |
| your choice? When the temptation to attack rises to make your | T 23 E 6 T(836)655 |
| the temptation to attack rises to make your mind darkened and | T 23 E 6 T(836)655 |
| of Heaven, will gently lean to you, and hold you up | T 23 E 6 T(836)655 |
| up. For you have chosen to remain where He would have | T 23 E 6 T(836)655 |
| NO reference point from where to look, where meaning can be | T 23 E 7 T(837)656 |
| the body; something it seems to offer or to own. No-one | T 23 E 9 T(837)656 |
| it seems to offer or to own. No-one who knows that | T 23 E 9 T(837)656 |
| of miracles or murder hard to make? --- | T 23 E 9 T(837)656 |
| attained. It is not necessary to tell Him what to do | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| necessary to tell Him what to do. He will not fail | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| NOT enter where He wills to be? Peace will be yours | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| does not wait upon illusions to let Him be Himself. No | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| what illusions that idly seem to drift between them has power | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| drift between them has power to defeat what IS Their Will | T 24 A 1 T(838)657 |
| T 24 A 2. To learn this course requires willingness | T 24 A 2 T(838)657 |
| learn this course requires willingness to question EVERY value that you | T 24 A 2 T(838)657 |
| neutral; every one has power to dictate each decision you make | T 24 A 2 T(838)657 |
| 1. Love IS extension. To withhold the smallest gift is | T 24 B 1 T(838)657 |
| the smallest gift is not to know loves purpose. Love | T 24 B 1 T(838)657 |
| because you asked a substitute to take its place. And now | T 24 B 1 T(838)657 |
| ALL the reality it seems to have. Beliefs will never OPENLY | T 24 B 1 T(838)657 |
| belief is a decision to war in secret, where the | T 24 B 1 T(839)658 |
| kept unknown and NEVER brought to reason, to be considered sensible | T 24 B 1 T(839)658 |
| and NEVER brought to reason, to be considered sensible or not | T 24 B 1 T(839)658 |
| been made and kept hidden, to become beliefs now GIVEN power | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| become beliefs now GIVEN power to direct all subsequent decisions. Mistake | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| power of these hidden warriors to disrupt your peace. For it | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| their mercy while you decide to leave it there. The secret | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| of peace, your least decisions to choose attack instead of love | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| of love, unrecognized and swift to challenge YOU to combat and | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| and swift to challenge YOU to combat and to violence far | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| challenge YOU to combat and to violence far more inclusive than | T 24 B 2 T(839)658 |
| cherished as a hidden belief, to be defended though unrecognized, is | T 24 B 3 T(839)658 |
| of reality, and a need to judge that cannot BE escaped | T 24 B 3 T(839)658 |
| what your brother MUST become, to KEEP your specialness, IS an | T 24 B 5 T(840)659 |
| it be POSSIBLE for you to hate your brother if you | T 24 B 6 T(840)659 |
| realized you journey WITH him, to a goal that is the | T 24 B 6 T(840)659 |
| difference. You have been GIVEN to each other that love might | T 24 B 7 T(840)659 |
| What you KEEP is lost to you. God gave you both | T 24 B 7 T(840)659 |
| gave you both Himself. And to remember this is now the | T 24 B 7 T(840)659 |
| each other if you chose to see NO specialness of any | T 24 B 7 T(840)659 |
| that makes you both illusions to each other? | T 24 B 7 T(840)659 |
| each demands the other bow to it AGAINST HIS WILL. And | T 24 B 8 T(841)660 |
| stab of hate, or wish to separate arises here. For here | T 24 B 8 T(841)660 |
| savior, had you not chosen to make of him a tiny | T 24 C 1 T(842)661 |
| salvation, and thus run COUNTER to the Will of God. To | T 24 C 2 T(842)661 |
| to the Will of God. To value specialness is to esteem | T 24 C 2 T(842)661 |
| God. To value specialness is to esteem an alien will, to | T 24 C 2 T(842)661 |
| to esteem an alien will, to which illusions of yourself ARE | T 24 C 2 T(842)661 |
| REAL. Sin is impossible even to imagine, without this base. For | T 24 C 3 T(842)661 |
| which made His Son like to itself, and NOT like unto | T 24 C 3 T(842)661 |
| wrapped it carefully in sin, to keep it safe from truth | T 24 C 3 T(842)661 |
| when it is your specialness to which you listen, and which | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| melody which pours from God to you eternally in loving praise | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| are, is all you listen to. And that vast song of | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| mightiness. You strain your ears to hear ITS soundless voice, and | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| of God Himself is soundless to you. T 24 C | T 24 C 4 T(843)662 |
| they fall on different ears. To every special one a DIFFERENT | T 24 C 5 T(843)662 |
| how CAN truth be different to each one? The special messages | T 24 C 5 T(843)662 |
| memory of Him springs instantly to mind. And with this memory | T 24 C 6 T(843)662 |
| his own creations, as like to him as he is to | T 24 C 6 T(843)662 |
| to him as he is to his Father. And all the | T 24 C 6 T(843)662 |
| about himself, as it returns to take their place. This is | T 24 C 6 T(843)662 |
| sound. Is it a sacrifice to give up nothing, and to | T 24 C 6 T(843)662 |
| to give up nothing, and to receive the Love of God | T 24 C 6 T(843)662 |
| who have chained your savior to your specialness, and given it | T 24 C 7 T(843)662 |
| has NOT lost the power to forgive you all the sins | T 24 C 7 T(843)662 |
| and one which brings release to BOTH of you. Here stands | T 24 C 7 T(844)663 |
| your brother with the key to Heaven in his hand, held | T 24 C 7 T(844)663 |
| in his hand, held out to you. Let not the dream | T 24 C 7 T(844)663 |
| of specialness, but ONLY friend to what is real in you | T 24 C 8 T(844)663 |
| God would have him give to you. His need to give | T 24 C 8 T(844)663 |
| give to you. His need to give it is as great | T 24 C 8 T(844)663 |
| is as great as yours to have it. Let him forgive | T 24 C 8 T(844)663 |
| His Son. But ONLY you, to save his specialness, and kill | T 24 C 8 T(844)663 |
| way of truth; too far to falter now. Just one step | T 24 C 9 T(844)663 |
| enemies, and bound in hate to kill each other and DENY | T 24 C 9 T(844)663 |
| this final obstacle that seems to make God and His Heaven | T 24 C 9 T(844)663 |
| place, does truth stand waiting to receive you both in silent | T 24 C 9 T(844)663 |
| of yourself OUTSIDE this place, to which you come in hope | T 24 C 10 T(844)663 |
| for his. You are alike to God as God is to | T 24 C 10 T(844)663 |
| to God as God is to Himself. He is not special | T 24 C 10 T(844)663 |
| is unto Himself, NOT given to His Son, but kept | T 24 C 10 T(844)663 |
| has, remembering God gave Himself to BOTH of you in equal | T 24 C 11 T(845)664 |
| of love was not DENIED to him. But can it be | T 24 C 11 T(845)664 |
| Gods Love gave you to him and him to you | T 24 C 11 T(845)664 |
| you to him and him to you, because He gave Himself | T 24 C 11 T(845)664 |
| its purpose MUST be given to kill. No gift that bears | T 24 C 12 T(845)664 |
| its seal but offers treachery to giver and receiver. Not one | T 24 C 12 T(845)664 |
| its purpose dear but clings to murder as safetys weapon | T 24 C 12 T(845)664 |
| hell you closed upon yourself, to rule in madness and in | T 24 C 13 T(846)665 |
| holy hands would offer it to you, when you were ready | T 24 C 14 T(846)665 |
| you, when you were ready to accept His plan for your | T 24 C 14 T(846)665 |
| failed, and will forever fail to bring you peace and joy | T 24 C 14 T(846)665 |
| illusion of what you are, to the acceptance of yourself as | T 24 C 14 T(846)665 |
| it is impossible but PARTLY to forgive. No-one who clings to | T 24 D 1 T(847)666 |
| to forgive. No-one who clings to ONE illusion can see himself | T 24 D 1 T(847)666 |
| for he holds one error to himself as lovely still. And | T 24 D 1 T(847)666 |
| s. So does it seem to split you off from God | T 24 D 2 T(847)666 |
| yet, this idol that seems to GIVE you power has taken | T 24 D 2 T(847)666 |
| given your brothers birthright to it, leaving HIM alone and | T 24 D 2 T(847)666 |
| is so vulnerable and open to attack that just a word | T 24 D 3 T(847)666 |
| large and over-blown it SEEMS to be, it still must rock | T 24 D 3 T(847)666 |
| itself? Yet they are powerless to make attack upon illusions. They | T 24 D 5 T(848)667 |
| they wait for all illusions to be BROUGHT to them, and | T 24 D 5 T(848)667 |
| all illusions to be BROUGHT to them, and left behind. Salvation | T 24 D 5 T(848)667 |
| is the hell you chose to be your home. He chose | T 24 D 6 T(848)667 |
| this. The way is barred to love and to salvation. Yet | T 24 D 6 T(848)667 |
| is barred to love and to salvation. Yet if you would | T 24 D 6 T(848)667 |
| of one thought of specialness to mar your rest. Forgive the | T 24 D 6 T(848)667 |
| they sleep, and call them to come forth and waken from | T 24 D 7 T(848)667 |
| see the savior God gave to you that you might look | T 24 D 7 T(849)668 |
| Son. Would God condemn HIMSELF to hell and to damnation? And | T 24 D 8 T(849)668 |
| condemn HIMSELF to hell and to damnation? And do YOU will | T 24 D 8 T(849)668 |
| unto your savior? God calls to you from him to join | T 24 D 8 T(849)668 |
| calls to you from him to join His Will to save | T 24 D 8 T(849)668 |
| him to join His Will to save you BOTH from hell | T 24 D 8 T(849)668 |
| kill, and YOU are drawn to it, to kill it first | T 24 E 1 T(850)669 |
| YOU are drawn to it, to kill it first. And such | T 24 E 1 T(850)669 |
| own defense. It was CONCEIVED to make YOU frail and helpless | T 24 E 2 T(850)669 |
| nothing. See it as means to hurt, and it is hurt | T 24 E 2 T(850)669 |
| hurt. See it as means to heal, and it is healed | T 24 E 2 T(850)669 |
| oft repeated, but is difficult to grasp as yet. To minds | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| difficult to grasp as yet. To minds intent on specialness, it | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| specialness, it is impossible. Yet to those who wish to heal | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| Yet to those who wish to heal and NOT attack, it | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| Nothing could make LESS sense to specialness. Nothing could make MORE | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| Nothing could make MORE sense to miracles. For miracles are merely | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| change of purpose from hurt to healing. T 24 E | T 24 E 3 T(850)669 |
| give it there instead? Given to HIM, the universe is yours | T 24 E 4 T(851)670 |
| the universe is yours. Offered to THEM, no gifts can be | T 24 E 4 T(851)670 |
| that would disturb your peace to enter and destroy. T | T 24 E 4 T(851)670 |
| salvation is attained, nor how to reach it. But DO consider | T 24 E 5 T(851)670 |
| might see your brother sinless. To specialness the answer MUST be | T 24 E 5 T(851)670 |
| you saved what YOU appointed to be your savior, and crucified | T 24 E 6 T(851)670 |
| however lovely it may seem to be, however much it delicately | T 24 F 2 T(852)671 |
| what he made is happening TO him. He does NOT realize | T 24 F 2 T(852)671 |
| and the whole contributes nothing to the parts to GIVE them | T 24 F 2 T(852)671 |
| contributes nothing to the parts to GIVE them meaning. T | T 24 F 2 T(852)671 |
| and there IS no sound to hear. --- | T 24 F 3 T(852)671 |
| sin and then go out, to lead the other to a | T 24 F 4 T(853)672 |
| out, to lead the other to a nameless precipice and hurl | T 24 F 4 T(853)672 |
| can specialness delight in but to kill? What does it seek | T 24 F 4 T(853)672 |
| Where does it lead but to destruction? Yet think not that | T 24 F 4 T(853)672 |
| behold in him, and love to look upon it saw in | T 24 F 4 T(853)672 |
| Yet IS it joy to look upon decay and madness | T 24 F 5 T(853)672 |
| HAVE no eyes with which to see; no ears to listen | T 24 F 5 T(853)672 |
| which to see; no ears to listen, and no hands to | T 24 F 5 T(853)672 |
| to listen, and no hands to hold nor feet to guide | T 24 F 5 T(853)672 |
| hands to hold nor feet to guide. Be glad that only | T 24 F 5 T(853)672 |
| hold, and whom you lead to Him. And what you see | T 24 F 6 T(853)672 |
| what but Christ IS there to see and hear and love | T 24 F 6 T(853)672 |
| their sightless eyes, and sings to them of Heaven, that their | T 24 F 7 T(854)673 |
| that these sights are YOURS, to look upon with Him and | T 24 F 7 T(854)673 |
| Life that your forgiveness offers to your Self. T 24 | T 24 F 7 T(854)673 |
| Christ is all there is to see. The song of Christ | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| Christ is all there is to hear. The hand of Christ | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| Christ is all there is to hold. There is no journey | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| There is no journey but to walk with Him. You who | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| Heaven has Himself come down to you to offer you your | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| Himself come down to you to offer you your own completion | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| Own. He Who willed not to be without His Son could | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| yourself, and just as like to Him in holiness as YOU | T 24 F 8 T(854)673 |
| way that He must go to find Himself complete. His quietness | T 24 F 9 T(854)673 |
| trace of conflict still remains to haunt you in the darkness | T 24 G 1 T(855)674 |
| with the wind, and turn to dust. In him is your | T 24 G 1 T(855)674 |
| knowable, and WILL be known to you. For He could never | T 24 G 1 T(855)674 |
| 3. Nothing is lost to you in all the universe | T 24 G 3 T(855)674 |
| God created has He failed to lay before you lovingly, as | T 24 G 3 T(855)674 |
| Son as all you wish to be accomplished by the world | T 24 G 4 T(856)675 |
| Yet it is GIVEN you to be BEYOND its laws in | T 24 G 4 T(856)675 |
| EVERY circumstance; in ALL temptation to perceive what is NOT there | T 24 G 4 T(856)675 |
| of the laws that SEEM to rule this world. See in | T 24 G 5 T(856)675 |
| of death you bind him to will YOU escape. And not | T 24 G 5 T(856)675 |
| the vision you were MEANT to see from you. Your brother | T 24 G 6 T(856)675 |
| s BODY shows not Christ to you. He IS set forth | T 24 G 6 T(856)675 |
| holiness as what you WANT to see, and which you choose | T 24 G 7 T(856)675 |
| which you choose is yours to look upon. Yet will you | T 24 G 7 T(856)675 |
| and through time which seems to have no end, until the | T 24 G 7 T(857)676 |
| which it is given YOU to take from him, that both | T 24 G 8 T(857)676 |
| til what has been assigned to you is done, and he | T 24 G 9 T(857)676 |
| as well, is given you to save from condemnation, along with | T 24 G 9 T(857)676 |
| mistook as flesh, and bound to laws that have NO power | T 24 G 9 T(857)676 |
| see HIM not as prisoner to them. It CANNOT be what | T 24 G 10 T(857)676 |
| you a part of Him, to save from pain and give | T 24 G 10 T(858)677 |
| universe, with all the power to hold itself complete within itself | T 24 G 11 T(858)677 |
| with vigilance you never thought to yield, and effort that you | T 24 G 11 T(858)677 |
| effort that you never thought to cease. And all this grim | T 24 G 11 T(858)677 |
| for this: YOU WANTED SPECIALNESS TO BE THE TRUTH. T | T 24 G 11 T(858)677 |
| a tiny willingness, a nod to God, a greeting to the | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| nod to God, a greeting to the Christ in you, you | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| wearisome and tedious, too heavy to be borne. Yet to the | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| heavy to be borne. Yet to the dedication to the truth | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| borne. Yet to the dedication to the truth as GOD established | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| of truth itself is given to provide the means, and GUARANTEE | T 24 G 12 T(858)677 |
| You who believe it easier to see your brothers body | T 24 G 13 T(858)677 |
| judgment must apply to what you do with IT | T 24 G 13 T(859)678 |
| Christ it does not know. To Him, this judgment makes no | T 24 G 13 T(859)678 |
| IS no alternative for Him to see. Out of His LACK | T 24 G 13 T(859)678 |
| How bitterly does everyone tied to this world defend the specialness | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| defend the specialness he WANTS to be the truth! His wish | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| truth! His wish is law to him, and he obeys. Nothing | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| it needs does he deny to what he loves. And, while | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| loves. And, while it calls to him, he hears no other | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| much, no price too dear, to save his specialness from the | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| of you as you are to your Father. Yet it stands | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| your creations, who ARE son to you, that you might SHARE | T 24 H 1 T(860)679 |
| son that you have made to be your strength? What is | T 24 H 2 T(860)679 |
| another son that he prefers to them? The memory of God | T 24 H 2 T(860)679 |
| The holiness in you belongs to him. And, BY your seeing | T 24 H 2 T(860)679 |
| seeing it in him, returns to YOU. T 24 H | T 24 H 2 T(860)679 |
| you have given specialness belongs to him, and thus returns to | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| to him, and thus returns to you. All of the love | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| conviction this is you, belong to him. Nothing you gave to | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| to him. Nothing you gave to specialness but is HIS due | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| due him is NOT due to you. How will you KNOW | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| instead? How can you FAIL to know it, in his holiness | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| in his holiness? Seek not to make your specialness the truth | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| rather, it is given you to see --- | T 24 H 3 T(860)679 |
| temporarily. And much you think to save, you hurt. What would | T 24 H 4 T(861)680 |
| it for show, as bait to catch another fish, to house | T 24 H 4 T(861)680 |
| bait to catch another fish, to house your specialness in better | T 24 H 4 T(861)680 |
| hate, and you condemn it to decay and pain. And if | T 24 H 4 T(861)680 |
| yet you can GIVE reality to it, according to the purpose | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| GIVE reality to it, according to the purpose which YOU serve | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| within time, but in eternity. To no-one here is this describable | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| Nor is there any way to learn what this condition means | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| til you go PAST learning to the Given; not til you | T 24 H 6 T(861)680 |
| Being, all-encompassing and all-encompassed, nothing to add and nothing taken FROM | T 24 H 7 T(862)681 |
| weight nor time, nor held to limits or uncertainties of ANY | T 24 H 7 T(862)681 |
| yet it has no meaning to anyone who still retains one | T 24 H 7 T(862)681 |
| This course makes no attempt to teach what cannot easily be | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| not exceed your own. Except to say that what is yours | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| what is yours will come to you when you are ready | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| understood. Perception does not SEEM to be a means. And it | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| this that makes it hard to grasp the whole extent to | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| to grasp the whole extent to which it MUST depend on | T 24 H 8 T(862)681 |
| H 9. Perception seems to TEACH you what you see | T 24 H 9 T(862)681 |
| see. Yet it but witnesses to what YOU taught. It is | T 24 H 9 T(862)681 |
| an image that you WANTED to be true. Look at yourself | T 24 H 9 T(862)681 |
| an image that you WANT to be yourself. It is the | T 24 H 10 T(862)681 |
| yourself. It is the means to make your wish come true | T 24 H 10 T(862)681 |
| ears with which you listened to the sounds it makes. IT | T 24 H 10 T(862)681 |
| IT PROVES ITS OWN REALITY TO YOU. Thus is the body | T 24 H 10 T(862)681 |
| the son become the MEANS to serve his fathers purpose | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| like, but still a means to offer to the father WHAT | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| still a means to offer to the father WHAT HE WANTS | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| gave HIM joy and witness to HIS Love and shared HIS | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| so does the body testify to the idea that made it | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| sons made, and BOTH appear to walk this earth without a | T 24 H 11 T(863)682 |
| is this that joins them to their like, and separates each | T 24 H 12 T(864)683 |
| goal. It is not bound to specialness, but by your choice | T 24 H 12 T(864)683 |
| And it IS given you to make a different choice, and | T 24 H 12 T(864)683 |
| and prove ITS own reality to you. CHAPTER 25 | T 24 H 12 T(864)683 |
| He may be made manifest to those who know Him not | T 25 A 1 T(864)683 |
| not; that He may call to them to come to Him | T 25 A 1 T(864)683 |
| He may call to them to come to Him, and see | T 25 A 1 T(864)683 |
| call to them to come to Him, and see Him where | T 25 A 1 T(864)683 |
| Christ in him can fail to recognize Him everywhere. EXCEPT IN | T 25 A 2 T(864)683 |
| within his holiness, as plain to see as is his specialness | T 25 A 2 T(864)683 |
| does but makes HIM manifest. To those who know Him not | T 25 A 3 T(865)684 |
| Him, in gentleness and love, to heal their minds. Such is | T 25 A 3 T(865)684 |
| be that it is hard to do the task that Christ | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| task that Christ appointed you to do, since it is HE | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| learn the body merely SEEMS to be the means to do | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| SEEMS to be the means to do it. For the Mind | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| your holy brother, as he to you. Here is the meeting | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| Himself. Nor ANY differences perceived to stand between the aspects of | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| and join, and raise Him to His Father, whole and pure | T 25 B 1 T(865)684 |
| of what you want YOURSELF to be; the world you WANT | T 25 B 3 T(865)684 |
| be; the world you WANT to live in, and the state | T 25 B 3 T(865)684 |
| YOUR DECISION. It reveals yourself to you, as YOU would have | T 25 B 3 T(865)684 |
| And ALWAYS is it faithful to your purpose, from which it | T 25 B 3 T(866)685 |
| what it is your purpose to behold, for means and end | T 25 B 3 T(866)685 |
| thus you learn what SEEMS to have a life APART has | T 25 B 3 T(866)685 |
| merely by looking PAST it TO the Light. The veil is | T 25 B 4 T(866)685 |
| stand there, before Him now, to let HIM draw aside the | T 25 B 4 T(866)685 |
| aside the veil that SEEMS to keep you separate and apart | T 25 B 4 T(866)685 |
| are separate, Heaven presents itself to you as separate, too. NOT | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| that has been given you to JOIN the truth may reach | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| JOIN the truth may reach to you through what you understand | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| part, the tiny, mad desire to be separate, different, and special | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| be separate, different, and special, TO the Christ, to make the | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| and special, TO the Christ, to make the Oneness clear to | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| to make the Oneness clear to what is REALLY One. In | T 25 B 5 T(867)686 |
| the Holy Spirits function to teach you HOW this Oneness | T 25 B 6 T(867)686 |
| and WHERE you should go to do it. All this takes | T 25 B 6 T(867)686 |
| It must use all learning to transfer illusions TO the truth | T 25 B 7 T(867)686 |
| all learning to transfer illusions TO the truth, taking all FALSE | T 25 B 7 T(867)686 |
| and leading you BEYOND them to the truth that IS beyond | T 25 B 7 T(867)686 |
| can very simply be reduced to this: What is the same | T 25 B 7 T(867)686 |
| satisfaction there. Perhaps you fancy to attain some peace and satisfaction | T 25 C 1 T(868)687 |
| rewards that you would WANT to keep, for only thus will | T 25 C 1 T(868)687 |
| thus will you be WILLING to relinquish it, and have it | T 25 C 1 T(868)687 |
| long is needed for you to realize the chance of CHANGE | T 25 C 2 T(868)687 |
| HAVE seen, gives NO support to base your future hopes, and | T 25 C 2 T(868)687 |
| suggestions of success at all. To place your hopes where no | T 25 C 2 T(868)687 |
| YOURSELF. Can it make sense to hold the fixed belief that | T 25 C 3 T(868)687 |
| belief that there IS reason to uphold pursuit of what has | T 25 C 3 T(868)687 |
| is gone within your mind to darken what IS there. Take | T 25 C 4 T(869)688 |
| frame is but a means to hold the picture up, so | T 25 C 4 T(869)688 |
| its meaning. Its PURPOSE is to set the PICTURE off, and | T 25 C 4 T(869)688 |
| if a masterpiece were there to see? T 25 C | T 25 C 4 T(869)688 |
| frame is all there IS to see. The body holds it | T 25 C 5 T(869)688 |
| His masterpiece He offers YOU to see. And would you rather | T 25 C 5 T(869)688 |
| Yet its frame is JOINED to its Creator, One with Him | T 25 C 5 T(869)688 |
| the picture when you choose to see it in its place | T 25 C 6 T(869)688 |
| light which shines from it to its Creator. Think not this | T 25 C 7 T(870)689 |
| Fathers Mind shows him to you. T 25 C | T 25 C 7 T(870)689 |
| BROUGHT him forth for YOU to look upon. His sinlessness but | T 25 C 8 T(870)689 |
| is still YOUR only function to behold in him what he | T 25 C 8 T(870)689 |
| He do but offer thanks to you who love His Son | T 25 C 9 T(870)689 |
| Would He not make KNOWN to you His Love, if you | T 25 C 9 T(870)689 |
| Him JOINS in His praise, to SHARE His joy. This brother | T 25 C 9 T(871)690 |
| brother is His perfect gift to you. And He is glad | T 25 C 9 T(871)690 |
| seen by those who will to make their Fathers happiness | T 25 C 10 T(871)690 |
| God Himself is freely offered to everyone who shares His Purpose | T 25 C 10 T(871)690 |
| It was not His Will to be alone. And neither is | T 25 C 10 T(871)690 |
| His praise is given not to you. For what you give | T 25 C 10 T(871)690 |
| and giving it, you learn to understand His gift to you | T 25 C 10 T(871)690 |
| learn to understand His gift to you. And give the Holy | T 25 C 10 T(871)690 |
| since He gave the same to BOTH of you. His Will | T 25 C 11 T(871)690 |
| made complete by offering completion to your brother. See not in | T 25 C 11 T(871)690 |
| may esteem yourself AND him. To each of you is given | T 25 C 11 T(871)690 |
| darkness into light be yours to share, --- | T 25 C 11 T(871)690 |
| T 25 D 1. To the extent to which you | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| 1. To the extent to which you value guilt, to | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| to which you value guilt, to that extent will you perceive | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| in which attack is justified. To the extent to which you | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| is justified. To the extent to which you recognize that guilt | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| recognize that guilt is meaningless, to that extent will you perceive | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| rest but stems from this, to hold it up and offer | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| is perceptions form, adapted to this world, of Gods | T 25 D 1 T(873)692 |
| laws do not obtain directly to a world perception rules, for | T 25 D 2 T(873)692 |
| been created by the Mind to which perception has no meaning | T 25 D 2 T(873)692 |
| see it as the same. To each it has a DIFFERENT | T 25 D 3 T(873)692 |
| has a DIFFERENT purpose, and to each it is a perfect | T 25 D 3 T(873)692 |
| it is a perfect means to serve the goal for which | T 25 D 3 T(873)692 |
| it is the perfect frame to set it off; the perfect | T 25 D 3 T(873)692 |
| it off; the perfect battleground to wage its wars, the perfect | T 25 D 3 T(873)692 |
| But in some form adapted to the need the Son of | T 25 D 4 T(874)693 |
| forgiveness. Nothing remains an instant, to obscure the sinlessness that shines | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| the pitiful attempts of specialness to put it out of mind | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| Heaven are NOT for it to choose to see them where | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| NOT for it to choose to see them where it will | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| it will. If it elects to see them elsewhere from their | T 25 D 5 T(874)693 |
| s help within him, ready to lead him OUT of darkness | T 25 D 6 T(874)693 |
| choice. And when he chooses to AVAIL himself of what is | T 25 D 6 T(874)693 |
| he thought before was means to justify his anger, turned to | T 25 D 6 T(874)693 |
| to justify his anger, turned to an event which justifies his | T 25 D 6 T(874)693 |
| hear plainly that the calls to war he heard before are | T 25 D 7 T(874)693 |
| heard before are really calls to peace. He will perceive that | T 25 D 7 T(874)693 |
| temptation as just another chance to bring him joy. | T 25 D 7 T(874)693 |
| your brothers errors be to you nothing except a chance | T 25 D 7 T(875)694 |
| except a chance for YOU to see the workings of the | T 25 D 7 T(875)694 |
| of the Helper given YOU to see the world HE made | T 25 D 7 T(875)694 |
| belief there are two ways to see. This world has much | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| see. This world has much to offer to your peace, and | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| world has much to offer to your peace, and many chances | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| your peace, and many chances to extend your own forgiveness. Such | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| forgiveness. Such its PURPOSE is, to those who WANT to see | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| is, to those who WANT to see peace and forgiveness descend | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| of gentleness has perfect power to offset the world of violence | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| violence and hate that SEEMS to stand BETWEEN you and His | T 25 D 8 T(875)694 |
| punishment, and so PRESERVED. But to forgive it is to change | T 25 D 9 T(875)694 |
| But to forgive it is to change its state from error | T 25 D 9 T(875)694 |
| And he HAS the power to think he CAN BE hurt | T 25 D 10 T(875)694 |
| not that what he is to YOU will make this | T 25 D 10 T(875)694 |
| ALL time becomes a means to reach a goal. Make, then | T 25 D 10 T(876)695 |
| because it is their PURPOSE to behold it and rejoice. Everyone | T 25 E 1 T(877)696 |
| see BECAUSE you see it TO rejoice. And, while you think | T 25 E 2 T(877)696 |
| they be there for you to see. Nothing is harmful or | T 25 E 2 T(877)696 |
| chose it as a means to GAIN these same effects, believing | T 25 E 2 T(877)696 |
| these same effects, believing them to be the bringers of rejoicing | T 25 E 2 T(877)696 |
| The Son of God creates to bring him joy, sharing his | T 25 E 2 T(877)696 |
| world you bring with you to all the weary eyes and | T 25 E 3 T(878)697 |
| a world they will rejoice to look upon, and where their | T 25 E 3 T(878)697 |
| is a Vision which extends to all of them, and covers | T 25 E 3 T(878)697 |
| shadows, far away, not long to be remembered, as the sun | T 25 E 3 T(878)697 |
| as the sun shines them to nothingness. T 25 E | T 25 E 3 T(878)697 |
| merciless revenge, and every wish to hurt and kill and die | T 25 E 4 T(878)697 |
| homeless. Those who offer peace to everyone have found a home | T 25 E 5 T(878)697 |
| For it is large enough to hold the world within its | T 25 E 5 T(878)697 |
| Son, that Heaven be restored to him for whom it was | T 25 E 6 T(879)698 |
| form. This can YOU bring to ALL the world, and ALL | T 25 E 6 T(879)698 |
| your OWN mistakes be brought to truth than by your willingness | T 25 E 6 T(879)698 |
| truth than by your willingness to bring the light of Heaven | T 25 E 6 T(879)698 |
| merely this: The WHOLE desire to attack is gone, and so | T 25 F 1 T(880)699 |
| so there is no reason to perceive the Son of God | T 25 F 1 T(880)699 |
| is meaningless alone, but SEEMS to draw a meaning from the | T 25 F 1 T(880)699 |
| for whatever sense it seems to have. And no-one COULD believe | T 25 F 1 T(880)699 |
| not you, but something alien to yourself and something else, a | T 25 F 2 T(880)699 |
| and something else, a something to be feared instead of loved | T 25 F 2 T(880)699 |
| And who, BECAUSE he wishes to attack, can FAIL to think | T 25 F 2 T(880)699 |
| wishes to attack, can FAIL to think it MUST be guilty | T 25 F 2 T(880)699 |
| think it MUST be guilty to DESERVE the wish and leave | T 25 F 2 T(880)699 |
| closed. But what is there to see by searching for your | T 25 F 3 T(880)699 |
| sin in him for you to see. Nor do you hear | T 25 F 3 T(880)699 |
| hear in him His Call to YOU, and answer by returning | T 25 F 3 T(881)700 |
| of you; that you return to him what is his due | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| So must it remain useless to both. Together, it will give | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| both. Together, it will give to each an EQUAL strength to | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| to each an EQUAL strength to save the other, and save | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| by you, he offers death to you. In everyone you see | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| reflection of what you chose to have HIM be to you | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| chose to have HIM be to you. If you decide against | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| fulfilled the role God gave to him. But think not Heaven | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| think not Heaven is lost to him alone. Nor can it | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| unless the way is shown to him through YOU, that YOU | T 25 F 4 T(881)700 |
| will you gain your own. To let HIS function be fulfilled | T 25 F 5 T(881)700 |
| fulfilled is but the means to let YOURS be. And so | T 25 F 5 T(881)700 |
| joy when he is free to offer you the gift of | T 25 F 5 T(881)700 |
| gift of sight God gave to him for you. He HAS | T 25 F 5 T(881)700 |
| that you allow him freedom to complete the task God gave | T 25 F 5 T(881)700 |
| complete the task God gave to him. Remembering but this; that | T 25 F 5 T(881)700 |
| God APPOINTED that he be to you. T 25 F | T 25 F 5 T(882)701 |
| toward himself is God believed to be without the power to | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| to be without the power to save what He created from | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| himself is God made free to LET His Will be done | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| that he is the way to Heaven or to hell, as | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| the way to Heaven or to hell, as YOU perceive him | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| this; the role you give to him is given YOU, and | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| the way you pointed out to him, BECAUSE it is your | T 25 F 6 T(882)701 |
| look on speaks of Him to the beholder. He can see | T 25 G 1 T(883)702 |
| evil; nothing in the world to fear, and no-one who is | T 25 G 1 T(883)702 |
| wills, he HAS the power to heal and bless all those | T 25 G 1 T(883)702 |
| 2. Eyes become used to darkness, and the light of | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| of brilliant day seems painful to the eyes grown long accustomed | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| the eyes grown long accustomed to the dim effects perceived at | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| and the clarity it brings to what they look upon. Dimness | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| upon. Dimness seems better; easier to see, and better recognized. Somehow | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| and more obscure seems EASIER to look upon; LESS painful to | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| to look upon; LESS painful to the eyes than what is | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| darkness, and maintain he WANTS to see? T 25 G | T 25 G 2 T(883)702 |
| G 3. The WISH to see calls down the grace | T 25 G 3 T(883)702 |
| your brother? God is glad to have you look on him | T 25 G 3 T(883)702 |
| the function that He gave to him. Let him no more | T 25 G 3 T(883)702 |
| in the world for them to fill; no place where they | T 25 G 3 T(883)702 |
| use of what you made, to heal INSTEAD of harm. To | T 25 G 4 T(884)703 |
| to heal INSTEAD of harm. To each He gives a special | T 25 G 4 T(884)703 |
| and fulfills the part assigned to him, to make himself complete | T 25 G 4 T(884)703 |
| the part assigned to him, to make himself complete within a | T 25 G 4 T(884)703 |
| this act of special faithfullness, to one perceived as OTHER than | T 25 G 4 T(884)703 |
| learns the gift was given TO himself, and so they MUST | T 25 G 4 T(884)703 |
| means the Holy Spirit uses to TRANSLATE specialness from sin into | T 25 G 5 T(884)703 |
| time, there is still much to do. And each must do | T 25 G 5 T(884)703 |
| denied, but changed in form, to let it serve his brother | T 25 G 5 T(884)703 |
| and thus become a means to save INSTEAD of lose. | T 25 G 5 T(884)703 |
| did. The specialness he chose to HURT himself did God appoint | T 25 G 6 T(884)703 |
| HURT himself did God appoint to be the means for his | T 25 G 6 T(884)703 |
| darkness does your specialness APPEAR to be attack. In light, you | T 25 G 7 T(885)704 |
| SPECIAL FUNCTION in the plan to save the Son of God | T 25 G 7 T(885)704 |
| of the world can SEEM to hide the pain of sin | T 25 H 1 T(886)705 |
| REQUEST for death, a wish to make this worlds foundation | T 25 H 1 T(886)705 |
| world IS safe from love to everyone who thinks sin possible | T 25 H 1 T(886)705 |
| IS. Let us go back to what we said before, and | T 25 H 3 T(886)705 |
| the world gives ANY meaning to are false, and make no | T 25 H 4 T(887)706 |
| you make. Do not attempt to see it differently, nor twist | T 25 H 4 T(887)706 |
| make. The rest is up to God, and NOT to you | T 25 H 4 T(887)706 |
| up to God, and NOT to you. T 25 H | T 25 H 4 T(887)706 |
| T 25 H 5. To justify ONE value that the | T 25 H 5 T(887)706 |
| that the world upholds is to DENY your Fathers sanity | T 25 H 5 T(887)706 |
| him. And if he chooses to believe ONE thought OPPOSED to | T 25 H 5 T(887)706 |
| to believe ONE thought OPPOSED to truth, he has decided he | T 25 H 5 T(887)706 |
| form of reason, believes this to be true. T 25 | T 25 H 5 T(887)706 |
| Holy Spirit HAS the power to change the whole foundation of | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| of the world you see to something else; a basis NOT | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| lead the Son of God to sanity and joy. Nothing attests | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| sanity and joy. Nothing attests to death and cruelty; to separation | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| attests to death and cruelty; to separation and to differences. For | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| and cruelty; to separation and to differences. For here is everything | T 25 H 6 T(887)706 |
| world perceived as wholly mad to sinners, who believe theirs is | T 25 H 7 T(888)707 |
| believe theirs is the way to sanity. But sin is equally | T 25 H 7 T(888)707 |
| and the Son MUST be, to make that viewpoint meaningful and | T 25 H 7 T(888)707 |
| appears most sensible and meaningful to you. The CONTENT is the | T 25 H 8 T(888)707 |
| same. The FORM is suited to your special needs, and to | T 25 H 8 T(888)707 |
| to your special needs, and to the special time and place | T 25 H 8 T(888)707 |
| which makes it most acceptable to those who ARE insane requires | T 25 H 8 T(888)707 |
| It WOULD be madness to entrust salvation to the insane | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| be madness to entrust salvation to the insane. BECAUSE He is | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| One as sane as He to raise a saner world to | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| to raise a saner world to meet the sight of everyone | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| chose insanity as his salvation. To this One is given the | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| choice of form most suitable to him; one which will NOT | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| mad. This One but points to an ALTERNATIVE, ANOTHER way of | T 25 H 9 T(888)707 |
| nor overlook, nor fail completely to perceive and see at all | T 25 H 9 T(889)708 |
| T 25 H 10. To each his special function is | T 25 H 10 T(889)708 |
| his special function is designed to be perceived as possible, and | T 25 H 10 T(889)708 |
| more desired, as it PROVES to him that it is an | T 25 H 10 T(889)708 |
| and less. Until he comes to understand it COST him sanity | T 25 H 10 T(889)708 |
| function that has been assigned to you in Gods Own | T 25 H 11 T(889)708 |
| in Gods Own plan to show His Son that hell | T 25 H 11 T(889)708 |
| no-one CAN lose for ANYONE to gain. And everyone MUST gain | T 25 H 13 T(890)709 |
| Spirit gives meaning and direction to the plan in which your | T 25 H 13 T(890)709 |
| God OR you must LOSE to madness, because your aims can | T 25 H 14 T(890)709 |
| for the Will of God to be fulfilled. SALVATION is His | T 25 H 14 T(890)709 |
| use ALL that you give to Him for your salvation. But | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| learn it IS your will to be without it. You need | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| You need not give it to Him WHOLLY willingly, for if | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| recognize that what brings loss to no-one YOU WOULD NOT KNOW | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| KNOW. This much is necessary to add to the idea no-one | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| much is necessary to add to the idea no-one CAN lose | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| no-one CAN lose for you to gain. And nothing more. | T 25 I 1 T(891)710 |
| attack from all beliefs opposed to it. You HAVE no fixed | T 25 I 2 T(891)710 |
| You are NOT called upon to do what one divided still | T 25 I 2 T(891)710 |
| BUT a little faith remains to those who still believe in | T 25 I 2 T(891)710 |
| which the world knows nothing. To the world, justice and VENGEANCE | T 25 I 3 T(891)710 |
| rest is taken from another, to be laid beside your LITTLE | T 25 I 4 T(892)711 |
| laid beside your LITTLE payment, to atone for all that you | T 25 I 4 T(892)711 |
| For He is wholly fair to everyone. Vengeance is alien to | T 25 I 5 T(892)711 |
| to everyone. Vengeance is alien to His Mind BECAUSE He knows | T 25 I 5 T(892)711 |
| BECAUSE He knows of justice. To be just is to be | T 25 I 5 T(892)711 |
| justice. To be just is to be fair, AND NOT be | T 25 I 5 T(892)711 |
| It is impossible for you to SHARE the Holy Spirits | T 25 I 5 T(892)711 |
| who still believe sin meaningful to understand the Holy Spirits | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| Him. They are unjust indeed to Him. Nor can they trust | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| can they trust Him NOT to strike them dead with lightening | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| what God KNOWS as justice to be more destructive to themselves | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| justice to be more destructive to themselves and to their world | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| more destructive to themselves and to their world than vengeance, which | T 25 I 6 T(892)711 |
| above in treachery and guile, to work Gods vengeance on | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| friend. What COULD He be to them except a devil dressed | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| them except a devil dressed to deceive, within an angels | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| for them, except a door to hell that SEEMS to look | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| door to hell that SEEMS to look like Heavens gate | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| In justice He is BOUND to set them free, and GIVE | T 25 I 7 T(893)712 |
| Love is NOT understandable to sinners. BECAUSE they think that | T 25 I 8 T(893)712 |
| side, and is too weak to SAVE from punishment. But vengeance | T 25 I 8 T(893)712 |
| justice and vitality, and powerless to save? What can Love ask | T 25 I 8 T(893)712 |
| your confusion you HAVE much to give? T 25 I | T 25 I 8 T(893)712 |
| You are NOT asked to trust Him far. No further | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| It is His Special Function to hold out to you the | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| Special Function to hold out to you the gifts the innocent | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| that you accept brings joy to Him AS WELL as you | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| receives what loving justice KNOWS to be his due. For love | T 25 I 9 T(893)712 |
| the power to forgive HIMSELF of sin. | T 25 I 9 T(894)713 |
| T 25 I 10. To him who merits EVERYTHING, how | T 25 I 10 T(894)713 |
| be injustice, and unfair indeed to all the holiness that IS | T 25 I 10 T(894)713 |
| witnesses could THEY call forth, to speak on his behalf? And | T 25 I 10 T(894)713 |
| behalf? And who would come to plead FOR him, and not | T 25 I 10 T(894)713 |
| ALL unfairness you might seek to offer, believing vengeance IS his | T 25 I 10 T(894)713 |
| one, so justice may return to love, and there be satisfied | T 25 I 11 T(895)714 |
| cause. What cause can BE to warrant an attack upon the | T 25 I 11 T(895)714 |
| For that would be unjust to innocence. T 25 I | T 25 I 11 T(895)714 |
| You can be perfect witness to the power of love AND | T 25 I 12 T(895)714 |
| true. Nor need you look to your experience WITHIN the world | T 25 I 12 T(895)714 |
| special function is a call to Him, that He may smile | T 25 I 12 T(895)714 |
| is the same for everyone? To take from one to give | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| everyone? To take from one to give another MUST be an | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| another MUST be an injustice to them both, since they are | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| Father gave the SAME inheritance to both. Who would have more | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| he be envious, and try to take away from whom he | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| his own have been obscured to him. T 25 I | T 25 I 13 T(896)715 |
| You have the right to all the universe; to perfect | T 25 I 14 T(896)715 |
| right to all the universe; to perfect peace, complete deliverance from | T 25 I 14 T(896)715 |
| ALL effects of sin, and to the life eternal, joyous, and | T 25 I 14 T(896)715 |
| all the Holy Spirit brings to earth. Your special function shows | T 25 I 14 T(896)715 |
| can it be but arrogance to think your little errors CANNOT | T 25 J 1 T(897)716 |
| NOT mistakes, forever uncorrectable, and to be met with vengeance, NOT | T 25 J 1 T(897)716 |
| with justice? ARE you willing to be released from ALL effects | T 25 J 1 T(897)716 |
| that truth must be REVEALED to you, because YOU know not | T 25 J 1 T(897)716 |
| T 25 J 2. To give reluctantly is not to | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| To give reluctantly is not to gain the gift. BECAUSE YOU | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| gift. BECAUSE YOU ARE RELUCTANT TO ACCEPT IT. It IS saved | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| saved for you, until reluctance to receive it disappears, and you | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| Nothing you give is lost to you or anyone, but cherished | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| all of the treasures given to Gods Son are kept | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| Each gift received but ADDS to the supply. For God IS | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| AGAINST His Sons reluctance to perceive salvation as a gift | T 25 J 2 T(897)716 |
| Be certain any answer to a problem the Holy Spirit | T 25 J 3 T(897)716 |
| which demands the slightest loss to ANYONE has not RESOLVED the | T 25 J 3 T(897)716 |
| the problem, but has added TO it, and made it greater | T 25 J 3 T(897)716 |
| and made it greater, HARDER to resolve, AND MORE UNFAIR. It | T 25 J 3 T(897)716 |
| SEE unfairness as a resolution. To Him, what is unfair must | T 25 J 3 T(897)716 |
| Thus is justice NOT accorded to the Son of God. When | T 25 J 3 T(897)716 |
| can bring another problem ADDED to the first, in which the | T 25 J 4 T(898)717 |
| no-one can lose is crucial to this course. For miracles DEPEND | T 25 J 5 T(898)717 |
| Holy Spirit gives. NO-ONE deserves to lose. And what would be | T 25 J 5 T(898)717 |
| And what would be UNJUST to him can NOT occur. Healing | T 25 J 5 T(898)717 |
| in miracles, unless someone deserves to suffer MORE, and others LESS | T 25 J 5 T(898)717 |
| LESS? And is this justice to the wholly innocent? T | T 25 J 5 T(898)717 |
| is NOT a special gift to some, to be WITHHELD from | T 25 J 6 T(898)717 |
| a special gift to some, to be WITHHELD from others as | T 25 J 6 T(898)717 |
| of peace? Salvation cannot SEEK to help Gods Son be | T 25 J 6 T(898)717 |
| unfair than HE has sought to be. --- | T 25 J 6 T(898)717 |
| s gift, were given specially to an elect and special group | T 25 J 6 T(899)718 |
| deserving, then is He ALLY to specialness. What He cannot perceive | T 25 J 6 T(899)718 |
| perceive He bears no witness to. And everyone is EQUALLY entitled | T 25 J 6 T(899)718 |
| And everyone is EQUALLY entitled to His gift of healing and | T 25 J 6 T(899)718 |
| T 25 J 7. To give a problem to the | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| To give a problem to the Holy Spirit to solve | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| problem to the Holy Spirit to solve FOR you means that | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| that you WANT it solved. To keep it for yourself to | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| To keep it for yourself to solve WITHOUT His help is | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| solve WITHOUT His help is to decide it should remain UNsettled | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| attack. No-one can BE unjust to you, unless you have decided | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| unless you have decided first to BE unjust. And then MUST | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| And then MUST problems rise to block your way, and peace | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| brothers have an equal right to miracles with you, you will | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| will not claim YOUR right to them, because you were unjust | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| them, because you were unjust to one with EQUAL rights. Seek | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| one with EQUAL rights. Seek to deny, and you WILL feel | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| you WILL feel denied. Seek to deprive, and you HAVE BEEN | T 25 J 7 T(899)718 |
| And pardon MUST be just to everyone. The little problems that | T 25 J 8 T(899)718 |
| BECAUSE you did not choose to let them be removed FOR | T 25 J 8 T(899)718 |
| perceive, and leave you fair to no-one. Not ONE right do | T 25 J 8 T(899)718 |
| The unforgiven HAVE no mercy to bestow upon another. That is | T 25 J 8 T(899)718 |
| your sole responsibility MUST be to take forgiveness for yourself. | T 25 J 8 T(899)718 |
| that justice MUST be done to all, if ANYONE is to | T 25 J 9 T(899)718 |
| to all, if ANYONE is to be healed. No-one can lose | T 25 J 9 T(899)718 |
| accomplish, when it is offered to everyone alike. It is received | T 25 J 9 T(899)718 |
| What is Gods BELONGS to everyone, and IS his due | T 25 J 9 T(900)719i |
| ALL compromise, ALL desperate attempts to strike a bargain, and ALL | T 26 A 1 T(901)720 |
| it is ALWAYS an attempt to LIMIT LOSS. The body is | T 26 A 1 T(901)720 |
| just a little for yourself. To see a brother in ANOTHER | T 26 A 1 T(901)720 |
| the expression of a wish to see a little PART of | T 26 A 1 T(901)720 |
| you will see nothing attached to ANYTHING beyond itself. All seeming | T 26 A 1 T(901)720 |
| must SACRIFICE the other part to keep itself complete. For if | T 26 B 1 T(901)720 |
| this little part, remaining incomplete to keep its own identity intact | T 26 B 1 T(901)720 |
| alone. And FOR this little to belong to you, are limits | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| FOR this little to belong to you, are limits placed on | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| receiving ARE the same. And to ACCEPT the limits of a | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| limits of a body is to IMPOSE these limits on each | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| loss, and CAN be made to sacrifice. And while you see | T 26 B 2 T(901)720 |
| asked of ANYONE. What witness to the wholeness of Gods | T 26 B 3 T(902)721A |
| bodies, however much he witnesses to truth? He is INVISIBLE in | T 26 B 3 T(902)721A |
| Yet is it given him to make the world recede before | T 26 B 3 T(902)721A |
| who would see the witnesses to truth INSTEAD of to illusion | T 26 B 4 T(902)721A |
| witnesses to truth INSTEAD of to illusion merely ask that they | T 26 B 4 T(902)721A |
| holiness can NOT be seen, to add a limitless supply to | T 26 B 4 T(902)721A |
| to add a limitless supply to every meager scrap and tiny | T 26 B 4 T(902)721A |
| the song your brother sings to you. And LET the world | T 26 B 5 T(902)721A |
| what it is given him to witness to, that YOU may | T 26 B 5 T(902)721A |
| is given him to witness to, that YOU may see it | T 26 B 5 T(902)721A |
| not his holiness a sacrifice to your belief in sin. You | T 26 B 5 T(902)721A |
| again. His holiness gives life to you, who CANNOT die because | T 26 B 5 T(902)721A |
| because his sinlessness is known to God, and | T 26 B 5 T(902)721A |
| eyes and ears bear witness to the death of God and | T 26 B 6 T(903)722 |
| not that you have power to make of them what God | T 26 B 6 T(903)722 |
| nor is sacrificed in solitude to sin. And as he is | T 26 B 6 T(903)722 |
| It is your special function to ensure the door be opened | T 26 B 7 T(903)722 |
| that he may come forth to shine on you, and give | T 26 B 7 T(903)722 |
| Spirits Special Function but to release the holy Son of | T 26 B 7 T(903)722 |
| from the imprisonment he made to KEEP himself from justice? Could | T 26 B 7 T(903)722 |
| It is NOT difficult to understand the reasons why you | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| not ask the Holy Spirit to solve ALL problems for you | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| Every problem is the SAME to Him, because each one is | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| whatever FORM the problem seems to take. A problem can appear | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| lasts. It serves no purpose to attempt to solve it in | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| serves no purpose to attempt to solve it in a SPECIAL | T 26 C 1 T(904)723 |
| have. They are the SAME to Him, because each one, regardless | T 26 C 2 T(904)723 |
| of the form it seems to take, is a demand that | T 26 C 2 T(904)723 |
| NOT more difficult for Him to bring to truth than is | T 26 C 2 T(904)723 |
| difficult for Him to bring to truth than is another. For | T 26 C 2 T(904)723 |
| correction. There IS no loss; to think there IS, is a | T 26 C 2 T(904)723 |
| one by one, WITHOUT regard to size, complexity, or place and | T 26 C 3 T(904)723 |
| an error. It does injustice to the Son of God, | T 26 C 3 T(904)723 |
| less. They have NO properties to Him. They are mistakes from | T 26 C 3 T(905)724 |
| away. He does not pause to judge whether the hurt be | T 26 C 3 T(905)724 |
| makes but one judgment; that to hurt Gods Son MUST | T 26 C 3 T(905)724 |
| You who believe it safe to give but SOME mistakes to | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| to give but SOME mistakes to be corrected while you keep | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| while you keep the others to yourself, remember this: Justice is | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| justice. But ask not God to punish him because YOU find | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| God OFFERS you the means to see his innocence. Would it | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| innocence. Would it be fair to punish him because you will | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| LOOK at what is there to see? Each time you keep | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| keep a problem for YOURSELF to solve, or judge that it | T 26 C 4 T(905)724 |
| fair and good, and necessary to preserve yourself. It is THESE | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| there are those you WANT to suffer loss, and NO-ONE whom | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| and NO-ONE whom you wish to be preserved from sacrifice entirely | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| function. ONE is given you to see in him his perfect | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| everyone. For what you give to Him IS everyones, and | T 26 C 5 T(905)724 |
| be, when you are willing to receive correction for ALL your | T 26 C 6 T(906)725 |
| tiny sigh before they disappear, to be forever undone and unremembered | T 26 C 6 T(906)725 |
| and unremembered. What seemed once to be a SPECIAL problem, a | T 26 C 6 T(906)725 |
| feared. He cannot be unjust to anyone or anything, because He | T 26 C 7 T(906)725 |
| that EVERYTHING that is belongs to Him, and will forever be | T 26 C 7 T(906)725 |
| undefiled. And all you need to do is but to wish | T 26 C 7 T(906)725 |
| need to do is but to wish that Heaven be given | T 26 C 7 T(906)725 |
| bolt and barrier that seems to hold the door securely barred | T 26 C 7 T(906)725 |
| in Him? What IS there to decide? For it is CONFLICT | T 26 D 1 T(907)726 |
| decisions, for there is nothing to decide BETWEEN. And ONLY if | T 26 D 1 T(907)726 |
| truth, where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland is | T 26 D 2 T(907)726 |
| s end. We have referred to it as the real world | T 26 D 3 T(907)726 |
| destroyed. But what is truth to him must be brought to | T 26 D 4 T(908)727 |
| to him must be brought to the last comparison that he | T 26 D 4 T(908)727 |
| unclear. The one ESSENTIAL thing to make a choice at all | T 26 D 4 T(908)727 |
| aim. Its ONLY purpose is to teach what is the same | T 26 D 5 T(908)727 |
| what is different, leaving room to make the only choice which | T 26 D 5 T(908)727 |
| is the same, and seems to choose where no choice really | T 26 D 5 T(908)727 |
| is so, lies the ability to give up ALL attempts to | T 26 D 6 T(908)727 |
| to give up ALL attempts to choose BETWEEN them, and make | T 26 D 6 T(908)727 |
| true, can it BE hard to give it up, and choose | T 26 D 6 T(909)728 |
| WITHIN the world gives way to simple justice past the gate | T 26 E 1 T(910)729 |
| believes that he has much to be forgiven. Forgiveness thus becomes | T 26 E 1 T(910)729 |
| learns HE has done nothing to forgive. Forgiveness always rests upon | T 26 E 1 T(910)729 |
| And thus is he returned to his REAL function of creating | T 26 E 1 T(910)729 |
| a world of glory, wonderful to see. Each flower shines in | T 26 E 2 T(910)729 |
| join, for nothing stands BETWEEN, to keep them separate and apart | T 26 E 2 T(910)729 |
| one, for nothing stands between, to push the other off, and | T 26 E 2 T(910)729 |
| place for Heavens altar to rise and tower far above | T 26 E 3 T(910)729 |
| and reach beyond the universe to touch the heart of ALL | T 26 E 3 T(910)729 |
| and praise, by everything created, to the Source of its creation | T 26 E 3 T(910)729 |
| where once was sin believed to be. For here does every | T 26 E 3 T(910)729 |
| every light of heaven come, to be rekindled and increased in | T 26 E 3 T(910)729 |
| here is what was lost to them restored, and all their | T 26 E 3 T(910)729 |
| Forgiveness brings no little miracles to lay before the gate of | T 26 E 4 T(911)730 |
| Son of God Himself comes to receive each gift that brings | T 26 E 4 T(911)730 |
| gift that brings him nearer to his home. Not one is | T 26 E 4 T(911)730 |
| what else NEED there be to make the space between you | T 26 E 4 T(911)730 |
| which will become an altar to the truth. And YOU will | T 26 E 4 T(911)730 |
| For as they come to YOU to be complete, so | T 26 E 5 T(911)730 |
| as they come to YOU to be complete, so will you | T 26 E 5 T(911)730 |
| voice that adds its power to the song, and makes it | T 26 E 5 T(911)730 |
| tiny spot that sin proclaimed to be its own. And what | T 26 E 5 T(911)730 |
| you join the mighty chorus to the Love of God. | T 26 E 5 T(911)730 |
| hindrance can seem large indeed to those who do not understand | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| that is all there is to learn. And you can learn | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| is a help or hindrance to the gate of Heaven. Nothing | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| be made, except the way to Heaven. You but choose whether | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| Heaven. You but choose whether to go toward Heaven, or away | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| go toward Heaven, or away to nowhere. There is nothing else | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| nowhere. There is nothing else to choose. T 26 F | T 26 F 1 T(912)731 |
| is but a little hindrance to eternity, quite meaningless to the | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| hindrance to eternity, quite meaningless to the real Teacher of the | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| when it CAN be used to reach a goal as high | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| achieve? Think not the way to Heavens gate is difficult | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| s hand and keeping step to Heavens song, is difficult | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| Heavens song, is difficult to do. But it is hard | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| But it is hard indeed to wander off, alone and miserable | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| down a road which leads to nothing, and which HAS no | T 26 F 2 T(912)731 |
| God gave His Teacher to REPLACE the one you made | T 26 F 3 T(912)731 |
| the one you made, NOT to CONFLICT with it. And what | T 26 F 3 T(912)731 |
| it was before the way to nothingness was made. The tiny | T 26 F 3 T(912)731 |
| was. What God gave Answer to IS answered and IS gone | T 26 F 3 T(913)732 |
| T 26 F 4. To you who still believe you | T 26 F 4 T(913)732 |
| before its unreality gave way to truth. Not one illusion still | T 26 F 4 T(913)732 |
| your mind. Uncertainty was brought to Certainty so long ago that | T 26 F 4 T(913)732 |
| that it is hard indeed to hold it to your heart | T 26 F 4 T(913)732 |
| hard indeed to hold it to your heart, as if it | T 26 F 4 T(913)732 |
| Heaven too soon for anything to notice it had come. | T 26 F 4 T(913)732 |
| What disappeared too quickly to affect the simple knowledge of | T 26 F 5 T(913)732 |
| still be there for you to choose to be your teacher | T 26 F 5 T(913)732 |
| there for you to choose to be your teacher. Only in | T 26 F 5 T(913)732 |
| an ancient past, too short to make a world in answer | T 26 F 5 T(913)732 |
| make a world in answer to creation, did this world APPEAR | T 26 F 5 T(913)732 |
| creation, did this world APPEAR to rise. So VERY long ago | T 26 F 5 T(913)732 |
| time. It is the key to learning that the past is | T 26 F 6 T(914)740 |
| dream himself across an ocean, to a place and time that | T 26 F 6 T(914)740 |
| hindrance can this dream be to where he really IS? For | T 26 F 6 T(914)740 |
| that where he would prefer to be, he IS. T | T 26 F 6 T(914)740 |
| Is this a HINDRANCE to the place whereon he stands | T 26 F 7 T(914)740 |
| fact in what is there to hear where he is now | T 26 F 7 T(914)740 |
| by. And everything which points to it as real is but | T 26 F 7 T(914)740 |
| here. Is this a HINDRANCE to the truth the past is | T 26 F 7 T(914)740 |
| gone, and CANNOT be returned to you? And do you WANT | T 26 F 7 T(914)740 |
| instant kept, when Heaven seemed to disappear, and God was feared | T 26 F 7 T(914)740 |
| God? Can it be up to you to see the past | T 26 F 8 T(914)740 |
| it be up to you to see the past, and put | T 26 F 8 T(914)740 |
| Father has ensured MUST come to you. And from your own | T 26 F 8 T(915)741 |
| And from your own unfairness to yourself has He protected you | T 26 F 8 T(915)741 |
| nowhere CAN you go, except to Him. Would He allow His | T 26 F 8 T(915)741 |
| Would He allow His Son to lose his way along a | T 26 F 8 T(915)741 |
| peacefully forgotten. Resurrection has come to take its place. And now | T 26 F 9 T(915)741 |
| past illusions have the power to keep you in a place | T 26 F 9 T(915)741 |
| s Son entered an instant, to be instantly restored unto His | T 26 F 9 T(915)741 |
| the instant that he chose to die, instead of live. And | T 26 F 9 T(915)741 |
| are doubted. You are like to one who still hallucinates, but | T 26 F 10 T(915)741 |
| time it took for God to give His Answer to illusion | T 26 F 11 T(916)742 |
| God to give His Answer to illusion for ALL time and | T 26 F 11 T(916)742 |
| then it was no more, to be experienced as there. Each | T 26 F 11 T(916)742 |
| so you die each day to live again, until you cross | T 26 F 11 T(916)742 |
| a seeming interval from birth to death, and on to life | T 26 F 12 T(916)742 |
| birth to death, and on to life again, a repetition of | T 26 F 12 T(916)742 |
| gate. There is no hindrance to the Will of God, nor | T 26 F 12 T(916)742 |
| because it has the power to hurt, but just because YOU | T 26 G 1 T(917)743 |
| REAL. And it IS real to you. It is NOT nothing | T 26 G 1 T(917)743 |
| sacrifice and death, has come to you. For no-one can make | T 26 G 1 T(917)743 |
| rest. For who can choose to keep the ones which he | T 26 G 1 T(917)743 |
| friendless. Seek not another friend to take his place. There IS | T 26 G 2 T(917)743 |
| Would you allow one shadow to usurp the throne that God | T 26 G 3 T(917)743 |
| this world, and only he to whom they have been given | T 26 G 3 T(917)743 |
| that must occur for healing to be possible. For when it | T 26 H 1 T(918)744 |
| wish fulfilled. Perception changes, MADE to take the place of changeless | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| but NONE has meaning. Brought to truth, its senselessness is quite | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| APART from truth, it SEEMS to have a meaning and be | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| Perceptions laws are OPPOSITE to truth, and what IS true | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| Yet has God given Answer to the world of sickness, Which | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| world of sickness, Which applies to ALL its forms. T | T 26 H 2 T(918)744 |
| and their effects but SEEM to be apart from them. Ideas | T 26 H 3 T(918)744 |
| is projected OUT, and seems to be EXTERNAL to the mind | T 26 H 3 T(918)744 |
| and seems to be EXTERNAL to the mind, is NOT outside | T 26 H 3 T(918)744 |
| one illusion be LESS amenable to truth than are the rest | T 26 H 4 T(919)745 |
| VALUE, and less willingly OFFERED to truth for healing and for | T 26 H 4 T(919)745 |
| What relevance has preference to the truth? Illusions are illusions | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| must yield with equal ease to what God gave as Answer | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| what God gave as Answer to them all. Gods Will | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| And ANY wish that SEEMS to go AGAINST His Will has | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| for it goes BEYOND correction to impossibility. Yet the belief that | T 26 H 5 T(919)745 |
| and all creation be subjected to the laws of two opposing | T 26 H 6 T(919)745 |
| brought His Love at last to vengeance’ heels. For such an | T 26 H 6 T(919)745 |
| And truth needs NO defense to make it true. Illusions HAVE | T 26 H 6 T(919)745 |
| only function here, and serves to bring the joy this world | T 26 H 7 T(919)745 |
| the joy this world denies to every aspect of Gods | T 26 H 7 T(919)745 |
| Son where sin was thought to rule. Perhaps you do not | T 26 H 7 T(919)745 |
| and yourself. They limit you to time and place, and give | T 26 H 7 T(920)746 |
| and give a little space to you; ANOTHER little space to | T 26 H 7 T(920)746 |
| to you; ANOTHER little space to him. This separating off is | T 26 H 7 T(920)746 |
| REPRESENTS is but your wish to BE apart and separate. | T 26 H 7 T(920)746 |
| state, and not in OPPOSITION to Gods Will. Although it | T 26 H 8 T(920)746 |
| be true; a LITTLE willingness to overlook what is not there | T 26 H 9 T(920)746 |
| for Heaven as a preference to this world which death and | T 26 H 9 T(920)746 |
| which death and desolation seem to rule. In joyous answer will | T 26 H 9 T(920)746 |
| will creation rise within you, to REPLACE the world you see | T 26 H 9 T(920)746 |
| his own identity WITH everything, to find a LITTLE treasure of | T 26 H 10 T(921)747 |
| the treasure he has sought to find. And he COULD only | T 26 H 10 T(921)747 |
| This world is an attempt to prove your innocence, while cherishing | T 26 H 11 T(921)747 |
| from their source. They SEEM to be BEYOND you to control | T 26 H 11 T(921)747 |
| SEEM to be BEYOND you to control or to prevent. | T 26 H 11 T(921)747 |
| BEYOND you to control or to prevent. T 26 H | T 26 H 11 T(921)747 |
| the mind conceives but ADDS to its abundance, NEVER takes away | T 26 H 12 T(922)748 |
| because the mind can wish to be deceived, but CANNOT make | T 26 H 12 T(922)748 |
| what it is not. And to believe ideas can leave their | T 26 H 12 T(922)748 |
| can leave their source is to invite illusions to be true | T 26 H 12 T(922)748 |
| source is to invite illusions to be true, WITHOUT SUCCESS. Nor | T 26 H 12 T(922)748 |
| success BE possible in trying to deceive the Son of God | T 26 H 12 T(922)748 |
| cause can merely shift effects to other forms. And this is | T 26 H 13 T(922)748 |
| the purpose they were MADE to serve. And FROM their purpose | T 26 H 14 T(922)748 |
| whatever meaning that they seem to have. God gave to ALL | T 26 H 14 T(922)748 |
| seem to have. God gave to ALL illusions that were made | T 26 H 14 T(922)748 |
| lies, for God gave Answer to them all as one. And | T 26 H 14 T(922)748 |
| one. And what is one to Him must BE the same | T 26 H 14 T(922)748 |
| is in your memory. And to this name your brother calls | T 26 H 14 T(922)748 |
| reborn, until he chooses NOT to die again. In every wish | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| die again. In every wish to hurt he chooses death, instead | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| Yet every instant offers life to him, because his Father wills | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| suffering. Forgiveness is the ANSWER to attack of any kind. So | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| in the Name of Love. To you to whom it has | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| Name of Love. To you to whom it has been given | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| whom it has been given to save the Son of God | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| forever. For you HAVE power to save the Son of God | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| hand does ALL salvation lie, to be both offered and received | T 26 H 15 T(923)749 |
| T 26 H 16. To use the power God has | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| natural. It is NOT arrogant to be as He created you | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| as He created you, or to make use of what He | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| use of what He gave to answer ALL His Sons | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| free. But it IS arrogant to LAY ASIDE the power that | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| wills. The gift of God to you is limitless. There is | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| us unite in bringing blessing to the world of sin and | T 26 H 16 T(923)749 |
| no specialness. And EVERYTHING belongs to each of them. No wishes | T 26 H 17 T(923)749 |
| a brother and his own. To get from one is to | T 26 H 17 T(923)749 |
| To get from one is to deprive them all. And yet | T 26 H 17 T(923)749 |
| deprive them all. And yet to bless but one gives blessing | T 26 H 17 T(923)749 |
| 924) 750 to them all as one. Your | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| one. Your ancient name belongs to everyone, as theirs to you | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| belongs to everyone, as theirs to you. Call on your brother | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| you call. Could He refuse to answer when He has ALREADY | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| gift of truth but let to be itself; the Son of | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| the Son of God allowed to be himself, and all creation | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| himself, and all creation freed to call upon the Name of | T 26 H 17 T(924)750 |
| The nearer it is brought to where it IS, the more | T 26 I 1 T(925)751 |
| still believe you are EXTERNAL to each other. This makes trust | T 26 I 1 T(925)751 |
| do you think it SAFER to remain a LITTLE careful and | T 26 I 2 T(925)751 |
| receiving of the gift SEEMS to be one in which you | T 26 I 2 T(925)751 |
| and its EFFECTS will come to you. In this form is | T 26 I 2 T(925)751 |
| Do not project this fear to time, for time is NOT | T 26 I 3 T(925)751 |
| which is all there IS to time. The working out of | T 26 I 5 T(926)752 |
| the working out can SEEM to take forever. The change of | T 26 I 5 T(926)752 |
| purpose the Holy Spirit brought to your relationship has IN it | T 26 I 5 T(926)752 |
| disasters form is difficult to credit in advance. Nor is | T 26 I 6 T(926)752 |
| the future? And you seek to be content with sighing, and | T 26 I 6 T(926)752 |
| interval in which disaster strikes, to be perceived as good some | T 26 I 7 T(927)753 |
| time, when retribution is perceived to be the form in which | T 26 I 7 T(927)753 |
| come as one. Look not to time, but to the little | T 26 I 8 T(927)753 |
| Look not to time, but to the little space between you | T 26 I 8 T(927)753 |
| little space between you still, to be delivered FROM. And do | T 26 I 8 T(927)753 |
| him the Voice that answers to YOUR call. And think how | T 26 J 1 T(928)754 |
| Is it too much to ask a little trust for | T 26 J 2 T(928)754 |
| for him who carries Christ to you, that you may be | T 26 J 2 T(928)754 |
| The blood of hatred fades, to let the grass grow green | T 26 J 2 T(928)754 |
| Which has lifted holiness again to take its ancient place upon | T 26 J 3 T(928)754 |
| ground so holy Heaven leans to join with it, and make | T 26 J 3 T(928)754 |
| hundred or a thousand years to Them, or tens of thousands | T 26 J 4 T(929)755 |
| fulfilled. What never WAS passes to nothingness when They have come | T 26 J 4 T(929)755 |
| hatred claimed is given up to love, and freedom lights up | T 26 J 4 T(929)755 |
| its own has been restored to it. The bloodied earth is | T 26 J 4 T(929)755 |
| shed their garments of insanity, to join Them on the ground | T 26 J 4 T(929)755 |
| long. For They have come to gather in Their Own. What | T 26 J 5 T(929)755 |
| love. And They come quickly to the living temple, where a | T 26 J 5 T(929)755 |
| holier. And They HAVE come to dwell within the temple offered | T 26 J 5 T(929)755 |
| within the temple offered them, to be THEIR resting place as | T 26 J 5 T(929)755 |
| What hatred has released to love becomes the brightest light | T 26 J 6 T(929)755 |
| Around you angels hover lovingly, to keep away all darkened thoughts | T 26 J 6 T(929)755 |
| on earth but offers thanks to one who has restored his | T 26 J 6 T(929)755 |
| God rebuilt as host again to Him by Whom it was | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| An ancient miracle has come to bless and to REPLACE an | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| has come to bless and to REPLACE an ancient enmity that | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| an ancient enmity that came to kill. In gentle gratitude do | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| Father AND the Son return to what is Theirs, and will | T 26 J 7 T(930)756 |
| 1. What, then, remains to be undone, for you to | T 26 K 1 T(931)757 |
| to be undone, for you to REALIZE Their Presence? Only this | T 26 K 1 T(931)757 |
| it is unfair, and NOT to be allowed. When you perceive | T 26 K 1 T(931)757 |
| simple PRESENCE shuts the door to Theirs, and keeps Them there | T 26 K 1 T(931)757 |
| perceive attack in certain FORMS to be unfair to you? It | T 26 K 2 T(931)757 |
| certain FORMS to be unfair to you? It means that there | T 26 K 2 T(931)757 |
| your own, and EQUALLY belongs to every living thing along with | T 26 K 2 T(931)757 |
| the root of everything perceived to be unfair, and NOT your | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| of yourself, in deep injustice to the Son of God. You | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| and you are enemy indeed to him, because you do not | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| he IS, denied the right to be himself, and asked to | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| to be himself, and asked to sacrifice his Fathers Love | T 26 K 3 T(931)757 |
| Beware of the temptation to perceive yourself unfairly treated. In | T 26 K 4 T(932)758 |
| In this view, you seek to find an innocence which is | T 26 K 4 T(932)758 |
| the giving of YOUR guilt to someone else? And IS this | T 26 K 4 T(932)758 |
| your attack on him attempts to get? Is it not retribution | T 26 K 4 T(932)758 |
| seek? Is it not SAFER to believe that you are innocent | T 26 K 4 T(932)758 |
| think your brother is unfair to you BECAUSE you think that | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| that one must be unfair to MAKE the other innocent. And | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| relationship. And this you seek to ADD unto the purpose GIVEN | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| Holy Spirits purpose is to let the Presence of your | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| your holy Guests be known to you. And TO this purpose | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| be known to you. And TO this purpose nothing CAN be | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| is purposeless except for this. To add or take away from | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| this ONE goal is but to take away ALL purpose from | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| unfairness that the world appears to lay upon you, you have | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| justice has been thus denied to every living thing upon the | T 26 K 5 T(932)758 |
| What this injustice does to you who judge unfairly, and | T 26 K 6 T(932)758 |
| salvation brought can you perceive, to lighten up your way. And | T 26 K 6 T(932)758 |
| YOURSELF deprived of light, abandoned to the dark, unfairly left without | T 26 K 6 T(932)758 |
| Holy Spirit has brought injustice to the Light within, and there | T 26 K 6 T(932)758 |
| A 1. The wish to be unfairly treated is a | T 27 A 1 T(934)760 |
| HIS made manifest, and shown to be his own. But every | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| Thus would you make yourself to be the sign that he | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| need but look on you to realize that HE has been | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| has been condemned. And what to YOU has been unfair will | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| has been unfair will come to HIM in righteousness. The unjust | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| that you suffer now belongs to HIM, and when it RESTS | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| YOU set free. Wish not to make yourself a living symbol | T 27 A 2 T(934)760 |
| 1. Whenever you consent to suffer pain, to be deprived | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| you consent to suffer pain, to be deprived, unfairly treated, or | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| the gate, and damning him to hell. Yet this is writ | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| The Holy Spirit offers you, to give to him, a picture | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| Spirit offers you, to give to him, a picture of yourself | T 27 B 1 T(934)760 |
| all. And what was martyred to his guilt becomes the perfect | T 27 B 1 T(935)761 |
| guilt becomes the perfect witness to his innocence. T 27 | T 27 B 1 T(935)761 |
| BECAUSE he points beyond himself, to what he REPRESENTS. A sick | T 27 B 2 T(935)761 |
| if only it can serve to punish him. The sick are | T 27 B 2 T(935)761 |
| him. The sick are merciless to everyone, and in contagion do | T 27 B 2 T(935)761 |
| in contagion do they seek to kill. Death seems an easy | T 27 B 2 T(935)761 |
| For sickness is the witness to his guilt, and death would | T 27 B 2 T(935)761 |
| everything that it has shown to him have you believed, BECAUSE | T 27 B 3 T(935)761 |
| you believed, BECAUSE it witnessed to the guilt in him, which | T 27 B 3 T(935)761 |
| pain at all. IT witnesses to the eternal truth that you | T 27 B 3 T(935)761 |
| hurt, and points BEYOND itself to both YOUR innocence and HIS | T 27 B 3 T(935)761 |
| eyes will look BEYOND it, to the innocence that he beholds | T 27 B 4 T(935)761 |
| world. Its ONLY purpose is TO PROVE GUILT REAL. No worldly | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| witnesses that are called forth to be believed, and lend conviction | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| be believed, and lend conviction to the system they speak for | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| each has many voices, speaking to your brother and yourself in | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| in different tongues. And yet to both the message is the | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| Adornment of the body seeks to show how lovely are the | T 27 B 5 T(936)762 |
| 6. The strongest witness to futility, which bolsters all the | T 27 B 6 T(936)762 |
| Are not the frail ENTITLED to believe that every stolen scrap | T 27 B 6 T(936)762 |
| true, there WOULD be reason to remain content to seek for | T 27 B 7 T(936)762 |
| be reason to remain content to seek for passing joys, and | T 27 B 7 T(936)762 |
| whose consequences still are there to see, so that the cause | T 27 B 7 T(937)763 |
| be denied. Your function is to PROVE to him that sin | T 27 B 7 T(937)763 |
| Your function is to PROVE to him that sin can HAVE | T 27 B 7 T(937)763 |
| How futile MUST it be to see yourself a picture of | T 27 B 7 T(937)763 |
| love. For now it witnesses to NOTHING yet, its purpose being | T 27 B 8 T(937)763 |
| the mind made free again to choose what it is FOR | T 27 B 8 T(937)763 |
| but waiting for a purpose to be GIVEN, that it may | T 27 B 8 T(937)763 |
| been removed, is Heaven free to be remembered. Here its peace | T 27 B 9 T(937)763 |
| and a breath of immortality to those grown sick of breathing | T 27 B 9 T(937)763 |
| Let it receive the power to represent an endless life, forever | T 27 B 9 T(937)763 |
| endless life, forever unattacked. And to your brother let its message | T 27 B 9 T(937)763 |
| 10. The simple way to let this be achieved is | T 27 B 10 T(937)763 |
| be achieved is merely this; to let the body have no | T 27 B 10 T(937)763 |
| you KNEW its purpose was to foster guilt. For this insists | T 27 B 10 T(937)763 |
| gave ILLUSIONS of a purpose to a thing you made to | T 27 B 10 T(937)763 |
| to a thing you made to hide your function from yourself | T 27 B 10 T(937)763 |
| 1. Is healing frightening? To many, yes. For accusation is | T 27 C 1 T(938)764 |
| For accusation is a bar to love, and damaged bodies ARE | T 27 C 1 T(938)764 |
| must be protected FROM him. To forgive may be an act | T 27 C 1 T(938)764 |
| his transgressions, you but ADD to all the guilt that he | T 27 C 1 T(938)764 |
| it has DONE is there to see. Forgiveness is NOT pity | T 27 C 2 T(938)764 |
| NOT pity, which but seeks to pardon what it knows to | T 27 C 2 T(938)764 |
| to pardon what it knows to be the truth. Good cannot | T 27 C 2 T(938)764 |
| T 27 C 3. To witness sin, and yet forgive | T 27 C 3 T(938)764 |
| maintains what has been done to you DESERVES no pardon. And | T 27 C 3 T(938)764 |
| UNLESS it brings a healing to your brother AND yourself. YOU | T 27 C 4 T(939)765 |
| had no effect on YOU, to demonstrate they were not real | T 27 C 4 T(939)765 |
| his sins have no effect to WARRANT guilt? Sins are beyond | T 27 C 4 T(939)765 |
| may be forgiving, offering salvation to your brother AND yourself. A | T 27 C 4 T(939)765 |
| What you would prove to him you will believe. The | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| do or think but testifies to what you teach to him | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| testifies to what you teach to him. Your body can be | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| Your body can be means to teach that it has never | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| it offer him mute testimony to his innocence. It is THIS | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| here is his forgiveness PROVED to him. A miracle can offer | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| miracle can offer nothing LESS to him than it has given | T 27 C 5 T(939)765 |
| ancient Calling of the Father to His Son, and of the | T 27 C 6 T(939)765 |
| learn when you but wish to show your brother that you | T 27 C 6 T(939)765 |
| 940) 766 to SHOW him, by your healing | T 27 C 6 T(940)766 |
| a result of your desire to see your brother with no | T 27 C 7 T(940)766 |
| you wish is GIVEN you to see. T 27 C | T 27 C 7 T(940)766 |
| As long as he consents to suffer, YOU will be unhealed | T 27 C 8 T(940)766 |
| he will consent no more to suffer. For his innocence HAS | T 27 C 8 T(940)766 |
| then, fears healing? Only those to whom their brothers sacrifice | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| sacrifice and pain is seen to represent their own serenity. Their | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| of guilt he suffers serves to prove that he is slave | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| bound. And sickness is desired to prevent a shift of balance | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| deterred an instant, even less, to reason with an argument for | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| be delayed because you pause to listen to insanity? | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| because you pause to listen to insanity? --- | T 27 C 9 T(940)766 |
| NOT your function. It belongs to One Who knows of fairness | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| he learns correction is BUT to forgive, and NEVER to accuse | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| BUT to forgive, and NEVER to accuse. Alone, you CANNOT see | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| the separation but a wish to take Gods Function from | T 27 C 10 T(941)767 |
| split mind, identity MUST seem to be divided. Nor can anyone | T 27 C 11 T(941)767 |
| purposes and different ends. Correction, to a mind so split, MUST | T 27 C 11 T(941)767 |
| split, MUST be a way to punish sins you think are | T 27 C 11 T(941)767 |
| the OTHER half, and seems to have a DIFFERENT purpose from | T 27 C 12 T(941)767 |
| with a half IN OPPOSITION to a half. And these two | T 27 C 12 T(941)767 |
| And these two halves appear to represent a split within a | T 27 C 12 T(941)767 |
| condemned can never be returned to its accuser, who has hated | T 27 C 14 T(942)768 |
| focus of your hate, unworthy to be part of you, and | T 27 C 14 T(942)768 |
| perceived as ALL of you. To this remaining half the Holy | T 27 C 14 T(942)768 |
| were lost indeed. His INABILITY to see His goal divided and | T 27 C 15 T(942)768 |
| you. Correction MUST be left to One Who knows correction and | T 27 C 16 T(943)769 |
| NOT understood. Leave, then, correction to the Mind That IS united | T 27 C 16 T(943)769 |
| the function GIVEN It conceived to be Its Own, and NOT | T 27 C 16 T(943)769 |
| is meaningless. And power used to weaken is EMPLOYED to limit | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| used to weaken is EMPLOYED to limit. Thus it MUST be | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| its purpose. Power is UNopposed, to be itself. No weakness CAN | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| without changing what it IS, to something it is not. To | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| to something it is not. To weaken IS to limit, and | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| is not. To weaken IS to limit, and impose an opposite | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| its contradiction does it JOIN to the idea a something it | T 27 D 1 T(944)770 |
| so he has NO meaning to you, for he stands for | T 27 D 2 T(944)770 |
| means nothing. There is nothing to attack or to deny; to | T 27 D 3 T(944)770 |
| is nothing to attack or to deny; to love or hate | T 27 D 3 T(944)770 |
| to attack or to deny; to love or hate, or to | T 27 D 3 T(944)770 |
| to love or hate, or to endow with power or to | T 27 D 3 T(944)770 |
| to endow with power or to see as weak. The picture | T 27 D 3 T(944)770 |
| vacant, and the time devoted to its seeing be perceived as | T 27 D 3 T(944)770 |
| occupied, become a silent invitation to the truth to enter, and | T 27 D 4 T(945)771 |
| silent invitation to the truth to enter, and to make Itself | T 27 D 4 T(945)771 |
| the truth to enter, and to make Itself at home. No | T 27 D 4 T(945)771 |
| no limits YOU have chosen to impose. Forgiveness is the means | T 27 D 5 T(945)771 |
| of your brother GIVEN you to occupy the space so lately | T 27 D 6 T(945)771 |
| thus is God left free to take the final step Himself | T 27 D 6 T(945)771 |
| or ears have heard, remains to be perceived. A Power wholly | T 27 D 7 T(946)772 |
| wholly limitless has come, NOT to destroy, but to RECEIVE Its | T 27 D 7 T(946)772 |
| come, NOT to destroy, but to RECEIVE Its Own. There is | T 27 D 7 T(946)772 |
| anywhere. The choice you fear to lose you never HAD. Yet | T 27 D 7 T(946)772 |
| HAD. Yet only this APPEARS to interfere with power unlimited and | T 27 D 7 T(946)772 |
| be at all. Give welcome to the Power beyond forgiveness, and | T 27 D 7 T(946)772 |
| resolution. For its PURPOSE is to make NO resolution possible, and | T 27 E 1 T(947)773 |
| make NO resolution possible, and to ensure NO answer will be | T 27 E 1 T(947)773 |
| you a way of reaching to ANOTHER state of mind, in | T 27 E 2 T(947)773 |
| resolved. It MUST be pointless to attempt to solve a problem | T 27 E 2 T(947)773 |
| MUST be pointless to attempt to solve a problem where the | T 27 E 2 T(947)773 |
| resolved, if it is brought to where the answer IS. | T 27 E 2 T(947)773 |
| 27 E 3. Attempt to solve NO problems but within | T 27 E 3 T(947)773 |
| does not ask a question to BE answered, but only to | T 27 E 3 T(947)773 |
| to BE answered, but only to restate its point of view | T 27 E 3 T(947)773 |
| the same. It asks but to ESTABLISH sin is real, and | T 27 E 4 T(948)774 |
| WHAT you want, and WHERE to go to ask for it | T 27 E 4 T(948)774 |
| want, and WHERE to go to ask for it. It leaves | T 27 E 4 T(948)774 |
| it. It leaves no room to question its beliefs, except that | T 27 E 4 T(948)774 |
| itself, so are the answers to the questions of the world | T 27 E 5 T(948)774 |
| a conflict state is free to ASK this question, for he | T 27 E 5 T(948)774 |
| come. Here is it possible to separate your wishes FROM the | T 27 E 6 T(948)774 |
| because it gave the answer to ITSELF. --- | T 27 E 6 T(948)774 |
| the mind is still enough to hear an answer that is | T 27 E 7 T(949)775 |
| but repeats itself. Therefore, attempt to solve NO problem in a | T 27 E 7 T(949)775 |
| barred. But bring the problem to the only place which holds | T 27 E 7 T(949)775 |
| you can bring the question TO the answer, and receive the | T 27 E 7 T(949)775 |
| 1. The ONLY way to heal is to be healed | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| ONLY way to heal is to be healed. The miracle extends | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| IS. It is its NATURE to extend itself the instant it | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| RECEIVED. No-one can ask ANOTHER to be healed. But he can | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| HIMSELF? The Holy Spirit speaks to YOU. He does not speak | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| YOU. He does not speak to someone ELSE. Yet BY your | T 27 F 1 T(950)776 |
| messages. If you wish ONLY to be healed, you heal. Your | T 27 F 2 T(950)776 |
| into this world, as witness to a state of mind which | T 27 F 3 T(950)776 |
| TRANSCENDED conflict, and has reached to peace. It carries comfort from | T 27 F 3 T(950)776 |
| hurt that war has sought to bring; the broken bodies and | T 27 F 3 T(950)776 |
| where a miracle has come to heal. And nothing more than | T 27 F 3 T(950)776 |
| peace and comfort, leaving it to die. Would not a world | T 27 F 4 T(951)777 |
| suffering whispers, What is there to fear? T 27 F | T 27 F 4 T(951)777 |
| that it be healed. Come to the holy instant and be | T 27 F 5 T(951)777 |
| left behind, on your returning to the world. And BEING blessed | T 27 F 5 T(951)777 |
| blessing. Life is given you, to give the dying world. And | T 27 F 5 T(951)777 |
| accuse, but shine in thanks to you who blessing gave. The | T 27 F 5 T(951)777 |
| eyes, and give them sight to see beyond ALL suffering, and | T 27 F 5 T(951)777 |
| will witness, and will witness TO. T 27 F 6 | T 27 F 5 T(951)777 |
| will call forth its witnesses to show the Face of Christ | T 27 F 6 T(951)777 |
| show the Face of Christ to you who brought the sight | T 27 F 6 T(951)777 |
| you who brought the sight to THEM, by which THEY witnessed | T 27 F 6 T(951)777 |
| there no more for him to see. Its very NATURE is | T 27 F 7 T(952)778 |
| in specific instances, and generalizes to include them all. This is | T 27 F 7 T(952)778 |
| extend, and WILL be brought to problems that you thought were | T 27 F 8 T(952)778 |
| does not jump from situations to their opposites, and bring the | T 27 F 8 T(952)778 |
| the transfer of your learning to the One Who REALLY understands | T 27 F 9 T(952)778 |
| unlimited. Your part is merely to apply what He has taught | T 27 F 9 T(952)778 |
| what He has taught you TO YOURSELF, and He will do | T 27 F 9 T(952)778 |
| your learning will be PROVED to you, by all the many | T 27 F 9 T(952)778 |
| more. Each one may SEEM to have a problem which is | T 27 F 9 T(952)778 |
| F 10. Peace be to you whom is healing offered | T 27 F 10 T(953)779 |
| not be appraised by YOU, to let you understand that you | T 27 F 10 T(953)779 |
| for they both are means TO MAKE THE BODY REAL. What | T 27 G 1 T(954)780 |
| Sin shifts from pain to pleasure, and again to pain | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| pain to pleasure, and again to pain. For EITHER witness is | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| NAME, and so it seems to answer to a different SOUND | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| so it seems to answer to a different SOUND. Except for | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| witnesses but shift from name to name, as one steps forward | T 27 G 2 T(954)780 |
| hopes. You use its eyes to see, its ears to hear | T 27 G 3 T(954)780 |
| eyes to see, its ears to hear, and let it TELL | T 27 G 3 T(954)780 |
| the NAMES you gave it to use, when YOU call forth | T 27 G 3 T(954)780 |
| 781 witnesses to its reality. You cannot choose | T 27 G 3 T(955)781 |
| body. Neither does He harken to the witnesses by OTHER names | T 27 G 4 T(955)781 |
| dear. And for each witness to the bodys death, He | T 27 G 4 T(955)781 |
| death, He sends a witness to your Life in Him Who | T 27 G 4 T(955)781 |
| its own effects have come to take their place. It matters | T 27 G 5 T(955)781 |
| foolish and insane it is to think a miracle is BOUND | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| laws which it came solely to UNDO. The laws of SIN | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| different strengths. And THEY attest to different suffering. Yet to the | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| attest to different suffering. Yet to the One Who sends forth | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| One Who sends forth miracles to bless the world, a tiny | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| PURPOSE of a miracle is to accomplish this. And God Himself | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| miracles for what they witness TO. T 27 G 7 | T 27 G 6 T(956)782 |
| sin. There is no NEED to suffer any more. But there | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| world has made it deaf to its salvation and deliverance. The | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| you. And no-one will ELECT to suffer more. What better function | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| not the laws of sin to be applied to YOU. And | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| of sin to be applied to YOU. And Truth WILL be | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| And Truth WILL be revealed to you who chose to let | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| revealed to you who chose to let Loves symbols TAKE | T 27 G 7 T(956)782 |
| that the world has done to injure YOU. Here is the | T 27 H 1 T(957)783 |
| of salvation clearly shown. Like to a dream of punishment, in | T 27 H 1 T(957)783 |
| which he has no reason to be held responsible. He must | T 27 H 1 T(957)783 |
| does, but what is done TO him. Yet is his own | T 27 H 1 T(957)783 |
| COULD there be another way to solve a problem which is | T 27 H 2 T(957)783 |
| of complication, which were MADE to keep the problem unresolved? WITHOUT | T 27 H 2 T(957)783 |
| difficulty making up his mind to let a simple problem be | T 27 H 2 T(957)783 |
| as it is could fail to see it does NOT follow | T 27 H 3 T(957)783 |
| if there is no NEED to go beyond the obvious in | T 27 H 3 T(957)783 |
| is this that he perceives to BE his part in its | T 27 H 4 T(958)784 |
| his own hand, and pointed to himself. And he MUST see | T 27 H 4 T(958)784 |
| by which this purpose SEEMS to be fulfilled. The means ATTEST | T 27 H 5 T(958)784 |
| effects, which then bear witness to the CAUSE, and NOT themselves | T 27 H 5 T(958)784 |
| Forget not that the witness to the world of evil cannot | T 27 H 6 T(958)784 |
| THIS the world bears witness to. Seek not another cause, nor | T 27 H 6 T(958)784 |
| not where you should look to FIND the truth. The witnesses | T 27 H 6 T(958)784 |
| FIND the truth. The witnesses to sin all stand within ONE | T 27 H 6 T(958)784 |
| of everything the world appeared to thrust upon you, uninvited and | T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785 |
| as bringing pain and suffering to you, your guilt was NOT | T 27 H 7 T(959)- 785 |
| s dream. He CANNOT choose to waken from a dream he | T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785 |
| Helpless he stands, a victim to a dream conceived and cherished | T 27 H 8 T(959)- 785 |
| leaping up and down, according to a senseless plot conceived within | T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785 |
| time. The choice IS yours to make between a sleeping death | T 27 H 9 T(959)- 785 |
| recognized? Who could be free to choose BETWEEN effects, when only | T 27 H 10 T(960)786 |
| ONE is seen as up to you? An honest choice could | T 27 H 10 T(960)786 |
| real, he could not waken to reality without the sweat of | T 27 H 13 T(961)787 |
| and allowed his calmer mind to welcome, NOT to fear, the | T 27 H 13 T(961)787 |
| calmer mind to welcome, NOT to fear, the Voice that called | T 27 H 13 T(961)787 |
| Voice that called with love to waken him. A gentler dream | T 27 H 13 T(961)787 |
| joy. And GAVE him means to waken WITHOUT fear. Accept the | T 27 H 13 T(961)787 |
| yours. It is NOT difficult to shift a dream, when once | T 27 H 13 T(961)787 |
| and allow His gentle dreams to take the place of those | T 27 H 14 T(961)787 |
| closed. A smile has come to lighten up your sleeping face | T 27 H 14 T(961)787 |
| his mistakes. Select his thoughtfullness to dream about, INSTEAD of counting | T 27 H 15 T(961)787 |
| his illusions, and give thanks to him for all the helpfullness | T 27 H 15 T(961)787 |
| offering both life AND death to you. Brother, He gives BUT | T 27 H 15 T(961)787 |
| you dream your Father gives to you. Let all your brother | T 27 H 15 T(961)787 |
| deep appreciation for his gifts to you. --- | T 27 H 15 T(961)787 |
| if it were a person, to be seen and be believed | T 27 I 1 T(962)788 |
| a little while, and dies, to be united in the dust | T 27 I 1 T(962)788 |
| the brief time allotted it to live, it seeks for other | T 27 I 1 T(962)788 |
| its guiding rule. It tries to look for pleasure, and avoid | T 27 I 1 T(962)788 |
| hurtful. Above all, it tries to teach itself its pains and | T 27 I 1 T(962)788 |
| body seeks in many ways to PROVE it is autonomous and | T 27 I 2 T(962)788 |
| valuable and good. It works to get them, doing senseless things | T 27 I 2 T(962)788 |
| from the time of birth to dying is the theme of | T 27 I 3 T(962)788 |
| takes many forms, and SEEMS to show a great variety of | T 27 I 3 T(962)788 |
| single lesson does it try to teach again, and still again | T 27 I 3 T(962)788 |
| a dream. But who REACTS to figures in a dream UNLESS | T 27 I 4 T(962)788 |
| real. How willing are you to ESCAPE effects of all the | T 27 I 4 T(963)789 |
| had? Is it your wish to let NO dream appear to | T 27 I 4 T(963)789 |
| to let NO dream appear to be the cause of what | T 27 I 4 T(963)789 |
| too ridiculous for anything but to be laughed away. How serious | T 27 I 5 T(963)789 |
| How serious they now appear to be! And no-one can remember | T 27 I 5 T(963)789 |
| SEPARATE from himself, and done to him. T 27 I | T 27 I 5 T(963)789 |
| Son of God remembered not to laugh. In his forgetting did | T 27 I 6 T(963)789 |
| eternity. It IS a joke to think that time can come | T 27 I 6 T(963)789 |
| think that time can come to circumvent eternity, which MEANS there | T 27 I 6 T(963)789 |
| you did is being done to YOU. The guilt for what | T 27 I 7 T(963)789 |
| dream. You have NO power to make the body stop its | T 27 I 7 T(963)789 |
| WILL believe that others do to you EXACTLY what you think | T 27 I 8 T(964)790 |
| what you think you did to them. But, once deluded into | T 27 I 8 T(964)790 |
| BECAUSE you WANT the guilt to rest on them. How childish | T 27 I 8 T(964)790 |
| childish is this petulant device to keep your innocence by pushing | T 27 I 8 T(964)790 |
| go! It is not easy to perceive the jest, when all | T 27 I 8 T(964)790 |
| the cause, and looks NOT to effects. How else could He | T 27 I 9 T(964)790 |
| you bring each terrible effect to Him, that you may look | T 27 I 9 T(964)790 |
| this the truth. Whatever seems to be the cause of any | T 27 I 10 T(965)791 |
| would not react at all to figures in a dream you | T 27 I 10 T(965)791 |
| on you, unless you failed to recognize it is YOUR dream | T 27 I 10 T(965)791 |
| pain. Whatever hurt you bring to Him, He will make answer | T 27 I 11 T(965)791 |
| then, all forms of suffering to Him Who knows that every | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| universe proclaims it so. But, to its witnesses, you pay no | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| thing you do not WANT to know. They seem to keep | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| WANT to know. They seem to keep it secret FROM you | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| learn you choose but NOT to listen, NOT to see. | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| but NOT to listen, NOT to see. T 27 I | T 27 I 12 T(965)791 |
| you. Now need you but to learn that BOTH of you | T 27 I 13 T(966)792 |
| is the only secret yet to learn. And it will be | T 27 I 13 T(966)792 |
| NOTHING. All it does is to UNdo. And thus it cancels | T 28 A 1 T(967)793 |
| it cancels out the interference to what HAS BEEN done. It | T 28 A 1 T(967)793 |
| being kept in memory, APPEARS to have immediate effects. This world | T 28 A 1 T(967)793 |
| cause. Why would you cling to it in memory, if you | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| NOW and still were there to see. Memory, like perception, is | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| skill made up by you, to take the place of what | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| made, it can be used to serve ANOTHER purpose, and to | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| to serve ANOTHER purpose, and to be means for something ELSE | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| ELSE. It can be used to heal, and NOT to hurt | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| used to heal, and NOT to hurt, if you so wish | T 28 A 2 T(967)793 |
| for healing represents an effort to do anything at all. It | T 28 A 3 T(967)793 |
| memory, which is NOT used to INTERFERE with truth. All things | T 28 A 3 T(967)793 |
| You are so long accustomed to believe that memory holds only | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| it is hard for you to realize it is a skill | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| IS no link of memory to the past. If YOU would | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| ONLY you have held it to a part of time where | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| of time where guilt appears to linger still. The Holy Spirit | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| time. He does NOT seek to use it as a means | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| use it as a means to KEEP the past, but rather | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| but rather as a way TO LET IT GO. T | T 28 B 2 T(968)794 |
| what it is GIVEN it to do. It does NOT write | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| what it is FOR. Like to the body, it is purposeless | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| itself. And if it seems to serve to cherish ancient hate | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| if it seems to serve to cherish ancient hate, and offer | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| is what it IS. Committed to its vaults, the history of | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| of the strange associations made to keep the past alive, the | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| command that they be brought to you, and lived again. And | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| thus do their effects appear to be INCREASED by time, which | T 28 B 3 T(968)794 |
| attributes with which you sought to keep concealed the truth about | T 28 B 4 T(968)794 |
| so it is a way to hold the past AGAINST the | T 28 B 4 T(968)794 |
| what they were, or seemed to be. Be GLAD that it | T 28 B 5 T(969)795 |
| You who have sought to lay a judgment on your | T 28 B 8 T(970)796 |
| What YOUR remembering would witness to, is but the fear of | T 28 B 8 T(970)796 |
| lost. You need NO healing to be healed. In quietness, see | T 28 B 8 T(970)796 |
| a lesson in allowing Cause to have Its OWN effects, and | T 28 B 8 T(970)796 |
| it healed in quiet then, to other minds to SHARE its | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| quiet then, to other minds to SHARE its quietness. And they | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| will JOIN in doing nothing to prevent its radiant extension back | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| Mind that caused ALL minds to be. Born out of sharing | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| BE no pause in time to cause the miracle delay in | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| the miracle delay in hastening to all unquiet minds, and bringing | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| the memory of God returns to them. Their OWN remembering is | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| now, and what has come to take its place will not | T 28 B 9 T(970)796 |
| 28 B 10. He to Whom time is given offers | T 28 B 10 T(970)796 |
| instant is His memory allowed to offer all its treasures to | T 28 B 10 T(970)796 |
| to offer all its treasures to the Son of God, for | T 28 B 10 T(970)796 |
| His Son accepts gives welcome to eternity and Him, and lets | T 28 B 10 T(970)796 |
| mind that has no fear to keep the memory away. Its | T 28 B 11 T(971)797 |
| gone. There IS no past to keep its fearful image in | T 28 B 11 T(971)797 |
| the way of glad awakening to present peace. The trumpets of | T 28 B 11 T(971)797 |
| Cause that fear was made to render unremembered and undone. The | T 28 B 11 T(971)797 |
| the present and the past, to shut them out. T | T 28 B 11 T(971)797 |
| entirely. What has been lost to see the causeless NOT? And | T 28 B 12 T(971)797 |
| memory of God has come to TAKE THE PLACE of loss | T 28 B 12 T(971)797 |
| 13. What better way to close the little gap between | T 28 B 13 T(971)797 |
| between illusions and reality than to allow the memory of God | T 28 B 13 T(971)797 |
| allow the memory of God to flow ACROSS it, making it | T 28 B 13 T(971)797 |
| bridge an instant will suffice to reach beyond? For God has | T 28 B 13 T(971)797 |
| Thus the Son gives fatherhood to his Creator, and RECEIVES the | T 28 C 1 T(972)- 798 |
| the NATURE of the innocent to be forever uncontained, without a | T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798 |
| sickness is a meaningless attempt to give effects to causelessness, and | T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798 |
| meaningless attempt to give effects to causelessness, and MAKE it be | T 28 C 2 T(972)- 798 |
| the Son of God attempt to make himself his cause, and | T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798 |
| cause, and NOT allow himself to be his Fathers Son | T 28 C 3 T(972)- 798 |
| that you have put yourself to sleep, and dreamed a dream | T 28 C 4 T(972)- 798 |
| which you were an alien to yourself, and but a part | T 28 C 4 T(972)- 798 |
| pictures what you WANTED shown to you. An empty storehouse, with | T 28 C 4 T(973)- 799 |
| forgiving dreams is NO-ONE asked to be the victim and the | T 28 C 5 T(973)- 799 |
| together and has offered him, to show him that his wishes | T 28 C 7 T(973)- 799 |
| The miracle does nothing but to show him that HE has | T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800 |
| of His effects, and powerless to keep them, since He was | T 28 C 8 T(974)- 800 |
| on the body which appears to prove the dreamer COULD not | T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800 |
| with which salvation, which proceeds to go the OTHER way, begins | T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800 |
| first step in giving BACK to cause the function of causation | T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800 |
| feared. Nor will the Call to wakening be heard, because it | T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800 |
| be heard, because it SEEMS to be the call of fear | T 28 C 9 T(974)- 800 |
| the bodies which still seem to move about as separate things | T 28 C 10 T(974)- 800 |
| returns the CAUSE of fear to you who made it. But | T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801 |
| the function of causation is to HAVE effects. And where effects | T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801 |
| sickness, and employed the body to be victim, or EFFECT, of | T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801 |
| the lesson it was sent to teach. The lesson is the | T 28 C 11 T(975)- 801 |
| stand in shining silence next to every dream of pain and | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| dreams ALTERNATIVE, the choice to be the dreamer, rather than | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| back the consequence of sickness to its cause. The body is | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| acknowledges this is not DONE TO me, but I am doing | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| thus the mind is free to make another choice instead. Beginning | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| Beginning here, salvation will proceed to change the course of every | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| every step in the descent to separation, until all the steps | T 28 C 12 T(975)- 801 |
| T 28 D. The Agreement to Join (N 1955 12:90 | T 28 D 0 T(975)- 801 |
| For you have barely started to allow your first, uncertain steps | T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801 |
| allow your first, uncertain steps to be directed up the ladder | T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801 |
| simple in the rising up to waking and the ending of | T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801 |
| ADD your dream of fear to one that is ALREADY being | T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801 |
| it is their JOINT decision to be sick. | T 28 D 1 T(975)- 801 |
| Do not allow your brother to be sick, for if he | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| is, have YOU abandoned him to his own dream, by SHARING | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| are you JOINED in sickness, to preserve the little gap unhealed | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| belief, lest God should come to bridge the little gap that | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| the little gap that leads to Him. Fight not His coming | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| above all things that seem to glisten in the dream. The | T 28 D 3 T(976)- 802 |
| because it is a WISH to keep apart, and NOT to | T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802 |
| to keep apart, and NOT to join. And thus it seems | T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802 |
| join. And thus it seems to give a CAUSE to sickness | T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802 |
| seems to give a CAUSE to sickness which is NOT its | T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802 |
| has. For it was made to keep you separated in a | T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802 |
| fast, as water rushes in to close the gap, and as | T 28 D 4 T(976)- 802 |
| up the space which seemed to keep them separate for a | T 28 D 5 T(976)- 802 |
| when the minds have joined to close the gap BETWEEN them | T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803 |
| the seeds of sickness seemed to grow? God builds the bridge | T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803 |
| them not with eager hands, to keep them for yourself. The | T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803 |
| room for Him Who wills to come, and bridge His Son | T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803 |
| bridge His Sons returning to Himself. T 28 D | T 28 D 5 T(977)- 803 |
| The door is open, NOT to thieves, but to your starving | T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803 |
| open, NOT to thieves, but to your starving brothers, who mistook | T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803 |
| except a little gap, perceived to tear eternity apart, and break | T 28 D 6 T(977)- 803 |
| where the gap was seen to stand BETWEEN you, join your | T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803 |
| leave NO proof of guilt, to bring you witness to what | T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803 |
| guilt, to bring you witness to what never WAS. And, in | T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803 |
| Guests the miracle has asked to come to you. T | T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803 |
| miracle has asked to come to you. T 28 D | T 28 D 7 T(977)- 803 |
| is a feast unlike indeed to those the dreaming of the | T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803 |
| left for all the rest to share. The Guests have brought | T 28 D 8 T(977)- 803 |
| in the space that seemed to keep your Guests APART from | T 28 D 8 T(978)- 804 |
| Atonement for yourself means NOT to give support to someones | T 28 E 1 T(979)805 |
| means NOT to give support to someones dream of sickness | T 28 E 1 T(979)805 |
| you share NOT his wish to separate, and let him turn | T 28 E 1 T(979)805 |
| RIGHT HERE AND NOW. Refuse to be a part of fearful | T 28 E 2 T(979)805 |
| a mind which brother is to you. He is not brother | T 28 E 3 T(979)805 |
| your brother, as is yours to him. Your mind and his | T 28 E 3 T(979)805 |
| and his dreams but SEEM to make a little gap, where | T 28 E 3 T(979)805 |
| MINDS there IS no gap. To join his dreams is thus | T 28 E 3 T(979)805 |
| join his dreams is thus to meet him NOT, because his | T 28 E 3 T(979)805 |
| YOU are kept in bondage to his dreams. And dreams of | T 28 E 4 T(980)806 |
| where YOU stand. Call not to him to meet you in | T 28 E 4 T(980)806 |
| stand. Call not to him to meet you in the gap | T 28 E 4 T(980)806 |
| what IS the same appears to be unlike. His dreams are | T 28 E 5 T(980)806 |
| well. Your dreams are witnesses to his, and his attest the | T 28 E 5 T(980)806 |
| union WITH him. His desire to be a sick and separated | T 28 E 6 T(980)806 |
| ARE gone, if someone wills to be united with him. He | T 28 E 6 T(980)806 |
| vacant. And the Father comes to join His Son the Holy | T 28 E 6 T(980)806 |
| Holy Spirits Function is to take the broken picture of | T 28 E 7 T(981)807 |
| entirely, does He hold out to every separate piece that thinks | T 28 E 7 T(981)807 |
| is a picture IN ITSELF. To each he offers his identity | T 28 E 7 T(981)807 |
| because His Son was gracious to himself. T 28 E | T 28 E 7 T(981)807 |
| Father, knowing you will come to close each little gap that | T 28 E 8 T(981)807 |
| forms the broken pieces seem to take mean nothing. For the | T 28 E 8 T(981)807 |
| LOST NOTHING? Who would WANT to have the benefits of sickness | T 28 E 9 T(981)807 |
| is not there. Your willingness to LET illusions go is all | T 28 E 9 T(981)807 |
| T 28 F. The Alternate to Dreams of Fear (N 1067 | T 28 F 0 T(982)808 |
| there. God is the ALTERNATE to dreams of fear. Who shares | T 28 F 1 T(982)808 |
| it, you will not WANT to know your own identity, because | T 28 F 3 T(982)808 |
| make, and where you seem to be a something you are | T 28 F 3 T(982)808 |
| upon your Self, Which SEEMS to be your enemy, and WILL | T 28 F 3 T(982)808 |
| between illusions and the truth to be the place where all | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| which its ears were made to hear. Yet sights and sounds | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| It is as little able to perceive as it can judge | T 28 F 4 T(983)809 |
| What is there God created to be sick? And what that | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| dream; your ears bear witness to illusion. They were made to | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| to illusion. They were made to look upon a world that | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| world that is not there; to hear the voices that can | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| evidence, and MAKE a witness to the world you want. | T 28 F 5 T(983)809 |
| two perhaps, and put together to ATTEST its truth. Reality does | T 28 F 6 T(983)809 |
| prisoners in a world perceived to be EXISTING here. The world | T 28 F 7 T(984)810 |
| fog, and misty pictures rise to cover it with vague, uncertain | T 28 F 7 T(984)810 |
| judged ITSELF, nor made itself to be what it is not | T 28 G 1 T(985)811 |
| not. IT does not seek to make of pain a joy | T 28 G 1 T(985)811 |
| so it has no NEED to be competitive. It CAN be | T 28 G 1 T(985)811 |
| a senseless point of view to hold responsible for sight a | T 28 G 2 T(985)811 |
| know. You send it forth to SEEK for separation and BE | T 28 G 3 T(985)811 |
| by YOUR wish. It SEEMS to punish you, and thus DESERVE | T 28 G 3 T(985)811 |
| the limitations which it brings to you. Yet you have made | T 28 G 3 T(985)811 |
| which you want your MIND to have and see and KEEP | T 28 G 3 T(985)811 |
| in consciousness is every pledge to sickness. Yet it is a | T 28 G 4 T(986)812 |
| Yet it is a promise to another to be hurt by | T 28 G 4 T(986)812 |
| is a promise to another to be hurt by him, and | T 28 G 4 T(986)812 |
| be hurt by him, and to attack him in return. | T 28 G 4 T(986)812 |
| with anothers secret wish to be apart from you, as | T 28 G 5 T(986)812 |
| promise, NOT his tiny oath to be forever faithful unto death | T 28 G 5 T(986)812 |
| one which he has made to God, as God has made | T 28 G 5 T(986)812 |
| God, as God has made to him. T 28 G | T 28 G 5 T(986)812 |
| does not share a promise to be sick, but lets his | T 28 G 6 T(986)812 |
| has made promise of himself to God. --- | T 28 G 6 T(986)812 |
| of either, who have promised to be One. Gods promise | T 28 H 1 T(987)813 |
| s promise is a promise to HIMSELF, and there is no-one | T 28 H 1 T(987)813 |
| no-one who could BE untrue to what He wills as part | T 28 H 1 T(987)813 |
| Source of help, the call to healing and the Call to | T 28 H 2 T(987)813 |
| to healing and the Call to heal? Your savior waits for | T 28 H 2 T(987)813 |
| other choice, and no allegiance to be split BETWEEN the two | T 28 H 3 T(987)813 |
| split allegiance is but faithlessness to both, and merely sets you | T 28 H 3 T(987)813 |
| merely sets you spinning round, to grasp uncertainly at any straw | T 28 H 3 T(987)813 |
| at any straw that seems to hold some promise of relief | T 28 H 3 T(987)813 |
| but merely as an aid to help you reach the home | T 28 H 3 T(987)813 |
| healed. It is NOT used to witness to the dream of | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| is NOT used to witness to the dream of separation and | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| did not do. It serves to help the HEALING of God | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| The choice of SICKNESS seems to be a form, yet it | T 28 H 4 T(988)814 |
| affecting those apart from you. To be alone MUST mean you | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| BUT be sick. This SEEMS to prove that you must be | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| means is that you tried to keep a promise to be | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| tried to keep a promise to be true to faithlessness. Yet | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| a promise to be true to faithlessness. Yet faithlessness IS sickness | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| set upon straw. It SEEMS to be quite solid and substantial | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| straws, there is no need to bar the door and lock | T 28 H 5 T(988)814 |
| is the SENSE in seeking to be safe in what was | T 28 H 6 T(988)814 |
| in worth than the extent to which it can be used | T 28 H 7 T(989)815 |
| which it can be used to liberate Gods Son unto | T 28 H 7 T(989)815 |
| is absent. There is NOTHING to be feared. There is no | T 29 A 1 T(990)816 |
| hate; His gentleness turn sometimes to attack; and His eternal patience | T 29 A 1 T(990)816 |
| there be need for you to flee. T 29 A | T 29 A 1 T(990)816 |
| seen. For love is treacherous to those who fear, since fear | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| what love MEANS. He fears to love and loves to hate | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| fears to love and loves to hate, and so he thinks | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| the little gap MUST bring to those who cherish it, and | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| but this one still remains to block your path, and make | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| path, and make the way to light seem dark and fearful | T 29 A 2 T(990)816 |
| enemy. Let him come close to you, and you jumped back | T 29 A 3 T(990)816 |
| on which you both agreed to keep intact. And violating this | T 29 A 3 T(990)816 |
| And violating this was thought to be a breach of treaty | T 29 A 3 T(990)816 |
| a breach of treaty not to be allowed. | T 29 A 3 T(990)816 |
| separate bodies. This but SEEMS to be dividing off your separate | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| SYMBOL of a promise, made to meet when you prefer, and | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| separate until you both elect to meet again. And then your | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| And then your bodies seem to get in touch, and signify | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| and signify a meeting place to join. But always is it | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| But always is it possible to go your separate ways. Conditional | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| ways. Conditional upon the right to separate will you agree to | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| to separate will you agree to meet from time to time | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| agree to meet from time to time, and keep apart in | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| gives you time in which to build again your separate selves | T 29 B 1 T(991)817 |
| minds unless you WANTED it to be a cause of separation | T 29 B 2 T(991)817 |
| meet, and limits your ability to make communion with each other | T 29 B 2 T(991)817 |
| now it TELLS you where to go and how to go | T 29 B 2 T(991)817 |
| where to go and how to go there; what is feasible | T 29 B 2 T(991)817 |
| what is feasible for you to undertake, and what you CANNOT | T 29 B 2 T(991)817 |
| The body WILL accommodate to this, if you would have | T 29 B 3 T(991)817 |
| WILL take command of when to love, and when to shrink | T 29 B 3 T(991)817 |
| when to love, and when to shrink more safely into fear | T 29 B 3 T(991)817 |
| fear cannot abide. For hate to be maintained love MUST be | T 29 B 3 T(991)817 |
| as treacherous, because IT seems to come and go uncertainly, and | T 29 B 4 T(992)818 |
| uncertainly, and offer no stability to you. You do NOT see | T 29 B 4 T(992)818 |
| hold, and force the body to maintain. You do not fear | T 29 B 4 T(992)818 |
| IS a shock that comes to those who learn their savior | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| God, what could induce you to abandon Him? What toys or | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| in the gap could serve to hold you back an instant | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| Would you ALLOW the body to say No to Heavens | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| the body to say No to Heavens calling, were you | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| calling, were you not afraid to find a LOSS of self | T 29 B 5 T(992)818 |
| it as RELEASE from suffering to learn that you are free | T 29 C 1 T(993)819 |
| clearly marked it is impossible to lose the way seem thorny | T 29 C 1 T(993)819 |
| far too difficult for you to follow? Is it not because | T 29 C 1 T(993)819 |
| see it as the road to hell, instead of looking on | T 29 C 1 T(993)819 |
| a sacrifice or ANY loss, to find yourself in Heaven and | T 29 C 1 T(993)819 |
| And, being healed, the power to heal must ALSO now be | T 29 C 2 T(993)819 |
| It HAS been hopeless to attempt to find the hope | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| HAS been hopeless to attempt to find the hope of peace | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| battleground. It HAS been futile to demand escape from sin and | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| pain of what was made to serve the function of RETAINING | T 29 C 3 T(993)819 |
| your help in giving them to all who walk apart, believing | T 29 C 4 T(994)820 |
| in but waits for YOU to come where you invited HIM | T 29 C 5 T(994)820 |
| come where you invited HIM to be. There is no other | T 29 C 5 T(994)820 |
| and symbolizes but your wish to be alive APART from life | T 29 C 6 T(995)821 |
| not change, although it SEEMS to be in constant change. But | T 29 C 6 T(995)821 |
| state confusion really MEANS? Stability to those who are confused is | T 29 C 6 T(995)821 |
| dream that change is POSSIBLE. To change is to attain a | T 29 C 7 T(995)821 |
| is POSSIBLE. To change is to attain a state unlike the | T 29 C 7 T(995)821 |
| for it can be made to teach opposing things. And they | T 29 C 7 T(995)821 |
| them. The body can APPEAR to change with time, with sickness | T 29 C 7 T(995)821 |
| and with events that seem to alter it. And this but | T 29 C 7 T(995)821 |
| that part of him BELONGS to Him no longer. He must | T 29 C 8 T(995)821 |
| The body that is asked to be a god WILL be | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| recognized. And so it seems to be a thing with power | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| CAN be perceived, and thought to feel and act, and hold | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| in its grasp as prisoner to itself. And it CAN fail | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| itself. And it CAN fail to be what you demanded it | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| be what you demanded it to be. And you WILL hate | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| but ONLY in YOUR failure to perceive that it is nothing | T 29 C 9 T(996)822 |
| something, is the body asked to be Gods enemy, replacing | T 29 C 10 T(996)822 |
| learns it must be his to give. UNLESS he gives, he | T 29 D 1 T(997)823 |
| by their strength could fail to understand this must be so | T 29 D 1 T(997)823 |
| the dream His Son prefers to his reality. He must be | T 29 D 2 T(997)823 |
| wall the world has built to keep apart all living things | T 29 D 2 T(997)823 |
| heavy shadows MUST give way to light. The darkness cannot CHOOSE | T 29 D 3 T(997)823 |
| the gentle way of kindness to Gods Son. Whom you | T 29 D 4 T(998)824 |
| you forgive is GIVEN power to forgive you your illusions. By | T 29 D 4 T(998)824 |
| mind. When light has come to him through your forgiveness, he | T 29 D 4 T(998)824 |
| as he walks through darkness to the everlasting Light. T | T 29 D 4 T(998)824 |
| because you gave your light to him, to save him from | T 29 D 5 T(998)824 |
| gave your light to him, to save him from the dark | T 29 D 5 T(998)824 |
| is NOT between which dreams to keep, but ONLY if you | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| but ONLY if you want to live in dreams, or to | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| to live in dreams, or to awaken from them. Thus it | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| does not select SOME dreams to leave untouched by its beneficence | T 29 E 1 T(999)813 |
| what the form it seems to take. The fear is seen | T 29 E 2 T(999)813 |
| if it allowed you still to be afraid, because you did | T 29 E 2 T(999)813 |
| would not then be WILLING to awake, for which the miracle | T 29 E 2 T(999)813 |
| said attack is a response to function unfulfilled AS YOU PERCEIVE | T 29 E 3 T(999)813 |
| not because someone has failed to fill the function YOU allotted | T 29 E 3 T(999)813 |
| the needs which YOU ascribe to you are met. It does | T 29 E 4 T(1000)814 |
| who gave the proper role to every figure that the dream | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| The coverings may not appear to change, but what they MEAN | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| purpose, in that they seem to BE what they are FOR | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| brother giving you a chance to help, if this becomes the | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| of sadness thus are turned to joy. T 29 E | T 29 E 5 T(1000)814 |
| because YOUR function is obscure to you. Do NOT ascribe a | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| Do NOT ascribe a role to him which you imagine would | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| you imagine would bring happiness to you. And do not try | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| you. And do not try to hurt him, when he fails | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| hurt him, when he fails to take the part which you | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| the part which you assigned to him in what you dream | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| dream your life was meant to be. He asks for help | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| has, and you have Help to give him if you see | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| utilize all dreams as means to serve the Function given Him | T 29 E 6 T(1000)814 |
| no sound except a hymn to Heaven rises up to gladden | T 29 F 1 T(1001)815 |
| hymn to Heaven rises up to gladden God the Father and | T 29 F 1 T(1001)815 |
| role the Holy Spirit gives to you who wait upon the | T 29 F 2 T(1001)815 |
| is asked of you but to ACCEPT the Changeless and Eternal | T 29 F 2 T(1001)815 |
| him but brings you nearer to your wakening to peace eternal | T 29 F 3 T(1001)815 |
| you nearer to your wakening to peace eternal and to endless | T 29 F 3 T(1001)815 |
| wakening to peace eternal and to endless joy. This sacred Son | T 29 F 3 T(1001)815 |
| shining glory of His Gift to you. Behold His Son, His | T 29 F 4 T(1001)815 |
| his Father shines forever, and to whom is all creation given | T 29 F 4 T(1001)815 |
| evil on it may appear to be. For you would understand | T 29 F 5 T(1002)816 |
| that can direct the hand to bless, and lead Gods | T 29 F 5 T(1002)816 |
| house. Would you not WANT to be a friend to him | T 29 F 5 T(1002)816 |
| WANT to be a friend to him, created by his Father | T 29 F 5 T(1002)816 |
| on Heaven itself, and hope to find its peace? Your brother | T 29 F 5 T(1002)816 |
| does it seem so hard to share this dream? Because, unless | T 29 F 6 T(1002)816 |
| lord of death have come to worship in a separated world | T 29 F 6 T(1002)816 |
| tiny spear and rusted sword, to keep his ancient promises to | T 29 F 6 T(1002)816 |
| to keep his ancient promises to die. --- | T 29 F 6 T(1002)816 |
| world. Forgiving dreams are means to step aside from dreaming of | T 29 F 7 T(1003)817 |
| 1. How willing are you to forgive your brother? How much | T 29 G 1 T(1004)818 |
| INSTEAD of this. Swear not to die, thou holy Son of | T 29 G 1 T(1004)818 |
| purpose. If it be conceived to die, then die it must | T 29 G 3 T(1004)818 |
| fixed, however changeless it APPEARS to be. Think not that YOU | T 29 G 3 T(1004)818 |
| can NOT remove the Power to change your mind, and see | T 29 G 3 T(1004)818 |
| gift of God He gave to all that YOU would make | T 29 G 3 T(1004)818 |
| that YOU would make eternal, to ensure that ONLY Heaven would | T 29 G 3 T(1004)818 |
| 4. You were NOT born to die. You CANNOT change, because | T 29 G 4 T(1005)819 |
| Time can set no end to Its fulfillment, nor Its changelessness | T 29 G 4 T(1005)819 |
| the Function their Creator gave to them. Lifes function CANNOT | T 29 G 4 T(1005)819 |
| Lifes function CANNOT be to die. It must be life | T 29 G 4 T(1005)819 |
| think that it was made to crucify Gods Son. For | T 29 G 5 T(1005)819 |
| let it stand for this to you. Let THIS be changed | T 29 G 5 T(1005)819 |
| a joyous thing it is to dwell a little while in | T 29 G 5 T(1005)819 |
| while til timelessness comes quietly to take the place of time | T 29 G 5 T(1005)819 |
| But it is given you to know the truth, and NOT | T 29 H 2 T(1006)820 |
| know the truth, and NOT to seek for it outside yourself | T 29 H 2 T(1006)820 |
| will bring happiness and peace to him. If everything is IN | T 29 H 2 T(1006)820 |
| he cannot find, believing him to be what he is not | T 29 H 3 T(1006)820 |
| lingering illusion will impel him to seek out a thousand idols | T 29 H 3 T(1006)820 |
| out a thousand idols, and to seek beyond them for a | T 29 H 3 T(1006)820 |
| his death. Its FORM appears to be outside himself. Yet does | T 29 H 3 T(1006)820 |
| himself. Yet does he seek to kill Gods Son within | T 29 H 3 T(1006)820 |
| the role that is assigned to it, and this the role | T 29 H 3 T(1006)820 |
| 4. Whenever you attempt to reach a goal in which | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| as major beneficiary, you try to bring about your death. For | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| lack, and lack IS death. To sacrifice is to GIVE UP | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| IS death. To sacrifice is to GIVE UP, and thus to | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| to GIVE UP, and thus to be without, and to have | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| thus to be without, and to have suffered loss. And, BY | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| not whole within, and fear to look upon your devastation, and | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| upon your devastation, and prefer to seek outside yourself for what | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| sign of death. You came to die, and what would you | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| what would you expect, but to PERCEIVE the signs of death | T 29 H 4 T(1007)821 |
| of this world were made to keep the truth within from | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| truth within from being known to you, and to maintain allegiance | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| being known to you, and to maintain allegiance to the dream | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| you, and to maintain allegiance to the dream that you must | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| what is OUTSIDE of you to be complete and happy. It | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| and happy. It is vain to worship idols in the hope | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| takes His place. Look not to idols. Do not seek outside | T 29 H 5 T(1007)821 |
| see death and disappointment everywhere. To change all this, and open | T 29 H 6 T(1007)821 |
| of release in what appeared to be an endless circle of | T 29 H 6 T(1007)821 |
| of despair, you need but to decide you do not KNOW | T 29 H 6 T(1007)821 |
| it is for. You try to see in it a place | T 29 H 6 T(1007)821 |
| found outside yourself, with power to make complete what is within | T 29 H 6 T(1007)821 |
| HAVE the power you ascribe to them. And you pursue them | T 29 H 7 T(1008)822 |
| be saved. Salvation thus appears to THREATEN life, and offer death | T 29 H 8 T(1008)822 |
| is not so. Salvation seeks to prove there IS no death | T 29 H 8 T(1008)822 |
| you, and do not seek to drown His Voice in chants | T 29 H 8 T(1008)822 |
| in chants of deep despair to idols of yourself. Seek not | T 29 H 8 T(1008)822 |
| mind. They have the power to supply your lacks, and add | T 29 I 2 T(1009)823 |
| who has not enslaved himself to littleness and loss. And thus | T 29 I 2 T(1009)823 |
| his little self for strength to raise his head and stand | T 29 I 2 T(1009)823 |
| a dark veil which SEEMS to shut you off from Him | T 29 I 3 T(1009)823 |
| can banish what it seems to separate, nor darken by one | T 29 I 3 T(1009)823 |
| Christ BECAUSE its purpose is to separate your brother from yourself | T 29 I 4 T(1010)824 |
| a thought without the power to change one blade of grass | T 29 I 4 T(1010)824 |
| of grass from something living to a sign of death. Its | T 29 I 4 T(1010)824 |
| hand could be held up to block Gods way; whose | T 29 I 4 T(1010)824 |
| more-than-everything is NOT a thing to make you tremble and to | T 29 I 4 T(1010)824 |
| to make you tremble and to quail in fear. Christs | T 29 I 4 T(1010)824 |
| be believed BEFORE it seems to come to life, and GIVEN | T 29 I 5 T(1010)824 |
| BEFORE it seems to come to life, and GIVEN power that | T 29 I 5 T(1010)824 |
| is what the miracle restores to what HAS life and power | T 29 I 5 T(1010)824 |
| It does not NEED belief to be Itself, for It HAS | T 29 I 5 T(1010)824 |
| happened. Here the deathless come to die; the all-encompassing to suffer | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| come to die; the all-encompassing to suffer loss; the timeless to | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| to suffer loss; the timeless to be made the slaves of | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| peace of God, forever given to all living things, give way | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| all living things, give way to chaos. And the Son of | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| loving as his Father, come to hate a little while; to | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| to hate a little while; to suffer pain, and finally to | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| to suffer pain, and finally to die. --- | T 29 I 6 T(1010)824 |
| is endless, HAS no place to be. An idol is beyond | T 29 I 7 T(1011)825 |
| for anything EXCEPT His Will to be. Nothing and nowhere MUST | T 29 I 7 T(1011)825 |
| worshipped them, and still attempts to seek for one that yet | T 29 I 8 T(1011)825 |
| would make of Heaven less, to give you MORE than God | T 29 I 9 T(1011)825 |
| you all there is. And to be sure you could not | T 29 I 9 T(1011)825 |
| He ALSO give the same to every living thing as well | T 29 I 9 T(1011)825 |
| For willing he MUST be, to let himself bow down in | T 29 J 1 T(1012)826 |
| himself bow down in worship to what has no life, and | T 29 J 1 T(1012)826 |
| in the powerless. What happened to the holy Son of God | T 29 J 1 T(1012)826 |
| this could BE his wish; to let himself fall lower than | T 29 J 1 T(1012)826 |
| upon the ground, and look to idols that they raise him | T 29 J 1 T(1012)826 |
| that dream was Heaven changed to hell, and God made enemy | T 29 J 1 T(1012)826 |
| For the dream will seem to last while he is PART | T 29 J 2 T(1012)826 |
| the dream are idols, made to save you FROM the dream | T 29 J 2 T(1012)826 |
| what they have been made to save you FROM. T | T 29 J 2 T(1012)826 |
| come. Judgment is an INjustice to Gods Son, and it | T 29 J 3 T(1012)826 |
| and are condemned. And WISH to be the slave of idols | T 29 J 3 T(1012)826 |
| MUST be part of it, to save you from what you | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| have accomplished, and have done to make you sinful, and put | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| give their toys the power to move about, and talk and | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| Yet everything their toys appear to do is in the minds | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| them. But they are eager to forget that they made up | T 29 J 4 T(1013)827 |
| his thoughts, and gives them to his toys instead. And their | T 29 J 5 T(1013)827 |
| his own, because they seem to SAVE him from his thoughts | T 29 J 5 T(1013)827 |
| against him for his treachery to them. He thinks he NEEDS | T 29 J 5 T(1013)827 |
| makes of ANYTHING a toy, to make his world remain outside | T 29 J 5 T(1013)827 |
| and gone forever. Seek not to retain the toys of children | T 29 J 6 T(1013)827 |
| heal. And bad things seem to happen, and he is afraid | T 29 J 6 T(1013)827 |
| in which no-one is used to substitute for something else, or | T 29 J 7 T(1014)828 |
| Forgiving dreams have little need to last. They are not made | T 29 J 8 T(1014)828 |
| last. They are not made to separate the mind from what | T 29 J 8 T(1014)828 |
| thinks. They do not seek to prove the dream is being | T 29 J 8 T(1014)828 |
| fear IS judgment, leading surely to the frantic search for idols | T 29 J 9 T(1014)828 |
| new beginning, NOT another try to worship idols, and to KEEP | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| try to worship idols, and to KEEP attack. Forgiving dreams are | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| attack. Forgiving dreams are kind to everyone who figures in the | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| judged no-one, nor has sought to be released THROUGH judgment from | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| he forgot when judgment seemed to be the way to SAVE | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| seemed to be the way to SAVE him from its penalty | T 29 J 10 T(1015)829 |
| on only this; your willingness to practice every step. Each one | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| both from dreams of judgment to forgiving dreams, and out of | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| fear. They are not new to you, but they are more | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| ideas than rules of thought to you as yet. So now | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| yet. So now we need to practice them awhile, until they | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| which you live. We seek to make them habits now, so | T 30 A 1 T(1016)830 |
| you recognize, a set begins to form which sees you through | T 30 B 1 T(1016)830 |
| rest. It is not wise to let yourself become preoccupied with | T 30 B 1 T(1016)830 |
| like that. Then try again to HAVE the day you want | T 30 B 1 T(1016)830 |
| that you are choosing NOT to be the judge of what | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| be the judge of what to do. But it must ALSO | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| you will be called upon to make response. For if you | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| for how you should react to them. And then ANOTHER answer | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| your minds, and THEN decide to ask what you should do | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| SAW IT FIRST. This leads to --- Manuscript | T 30 B 2 T(1016)830 |
| it does occur, at first, to everyone who listens well. | T 30 B 2 T(1017) 831 |
| have, the things you WANT to happen, and the things you | T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831 |
| procedures, practiced well, will serve to let you be directed WITHOUT | T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831 |
| quickly straighten out your mind to WANT an answer that will | T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831 |
| happened, if you feel yourself to be unwilling to sit by | T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831 |
| feel yourself to be unwilling to sit by, and ask to | T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831 |
| to sit by, and ask to have the answer GIVEN you | T 30 B 3 T(1017) 831 |
| no question. I forgot what to decide. This cancels out the | T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831 |
| MUST have really been. Try to observe this rule without delay | T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831 |
| which you get YOUR answer to your question. And you will | T 30 B 4 T(1017) 831 |
| This can be very hard to realize, when once you have | T 30 B 4 T(1018)832 |
| If you are so unwilling to receive you cannot even let | T 30 B 5 T(1018)832 |
| QUESTION go, you can begin to change your mind with this | T 30 B 5 T(1018)832 |
| what could be easier than to continue with And so I | T 30 B 6 T(1018)832 |
| tiny opening will be enough to let you go ahead with | T 30 B 6 T(1018)832 |
| few more steps you need to LET yourself be helped. | T 30 B 6 T(1018)832 |
| point, because it has occurred to you that YOU will gain | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| grain of wisdom will suffice to take you further. You are | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| NOT coerced, but merely hope to have a thing you WANT | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| honesty, I WANT another way to look at this. Now you | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| the READINESS for asking, brought to your awareness, for you CANNOT | T 30 B 7 T(1018)832 |
| acknowledgment of LACK of opposition to be helped. It is a | T 30 B 8 T(1019)833 |
| not certain yet, but willing to be shown: Perhaps there IS | T 30 B 8 T(1019)833 |
| Perhaps there IS another way to look at this. What can | T 30 B 8 T(1019)833 |
| clear that it is easier to have a happy day if | T 30 B 9 T(1019)833 |
| day with the determination NOT to make decisions by yourself. This | T 30 B 9 T(1019)833 |
| decisions by yourself. This SEEMS to be a free decision in | T 30 B 9 T(1019)833 |
| is WITH WHAT you choose to make them. That is really | T 30 B 9 T(1019)833 |
| you, and tell you what to do. Your day is NOT | T 30 B 10 T(1019)833 |
| set by what you choose to live it WITH, and HOW | T 30 B 10 T(1019)833 |
| AGREEMENT which permits all things to happen. NOTHING can be caused | T 30 B 11 T(1020)834 |
| day you want you offer to the world, for it WILL | T 30 B 11 T(1020)834 |
| of day will you decide to have? T 30 B | T 30 B 11 T(1020)834 |
| would have happiness this day to promise it to all the | T 30 B 12 T(1020)834 |
| this day to promise it to all the world. It needs | T 30 B 12 T(1020)834 |
| world. It needs but two to understand that they can not | T 30 B 12 T(1020)834 |
| they can not decide alone, to GUARANTEE the joy they asked | T 30 B 12 T(1020)834 |
| you want, and give it to the world by having it | T 30 B 12 T(1020)834 |
| Do you not understand that to oppose the Holy Spirit IS | T 30 C 1 T(1021)835 |
| oppose the Holy Spirit IS to fight yourself? He tells you | T 30 C 1 T(1021)835 |
| but waited for your blessing to be born. God is no | T 30 C 1 T(1021)835 |
| born. God is no enemy to you. He asks no more | T 30 C 1 T(1021)835 |
| How wonderful it is to do your will! For that | T 30 C 2 T(1021)835 |
| have His Son made prisoner to what he does not want | T 30 C 2 T(1021)835 |
| willing you be free. And to OPPOSE Him is to make | T 30 C 2 T(1021)835 |
| And to OPPOSE Him is to make a choice against YOURSELF | T 30 C 2 T(1021)835 |
| enemy, the one you chose to hate instead of love. For | T 30 C 3 T(1021)835 |
| here. Now hear God speak to you through Him Who is | T 30 C 3 T(1021)835 |
| it is NOT your will to hate, and be a prisoner | T 30 C 3 T(1021)835 |
| hate, and be a prisoner to fear, a slave to death | T 30 C 3 T(1021)835 |
| prisoner to fear, a slave to death, a LITTLE creature with | T 30 C 3 T(1021)835 |
| which merely waits YOUR blessing to be free? If YOU be | T 30 C 4 T(1022)836 |
| free. For what is done to him whom God so loves | T 30 C 4 T(1022)836 |
| God so loves is done to God Himself. Think not HE | T 30 C 4 T(1022)836 |
| Himself. Think not HE wills to bind you, Who has made | T 30 C 4 T(1022)836 |
| Him Who GAVE your will to you. For it is BY | T 30 C 5 T(1022)836 |
| Will you share. God turns to YOU to ask the world | T 30 C 5 T(1022)836 |
| share. God turns to YOU to ask the world be saved | T 30 C 5 T(1022)836 |
| will. It IS your will to heal him, and because you | T 30 C 5 T(1022)836 |
| God forgiven, for you chose to look upon your brother as | T 30 C 5 T(1022)836 |
| it will BE as everything to me. And this MUST fail | T 30 D 1 T(1023)837 |
| me. And this MUST fail to satisfy, because it IS your | T 30 D 1 T(1023)837 |
| It is NOT your will to have one. It will NOT | T 30 D 2 T(1023)837 |
| the idol, thus reducing it to a SPECIFIC form. But this | T 30 D 2 T(1023)837 |
| form BECAUSE it is unlimited. To seek a special person or | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| special person or a thing to ADD to you to make | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| or a thing to ADD to you to make yourself complete | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| thing to ADD to you to make yourself complete, can only | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| will not look BEYOND it, to the source of your belief | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| for the search for wholeness to be made BEYOND the boundaries | T 30 D 3 T(1023)837 |
| indeed, and have the RIGHT to ask for. Nor could it | T 30 D 4 T(1024)838 |
| it be denied. Your will to be complete IS but God | T 30 D 4 T(1024)838 |
| with empty forms, made but to fill a gap which is | T 30 D 4 T(1024)838 |
| no SEPARATE thing the power to complete the Son of God | T 30 D 4 T(1024)838 |
| idol CAN be called upon to give the Son of God | T 30 D 4 T(1024)838 |
| Son. He has no need to SEEK for it at all | T 30 D 5 T(1024)838 |
| idols stands his holy will to be but what he IS | T 30 D 5 T(1024)838 |
| if he could be reduced to ANY form and limited to | T 30 D 5 T(1024)838 |
| to ANY form and limited to what is NOT in him | T 30 D 5 T(1024)838 |
| What idol CAN he need to be himself? For CAN he | T 30 D 5 T(1024)838 |
| D 7. Thoughts SEEM to come and go. But all | T 30 D 7 T(1025)839 |
| too YOU when it returns to your awareness. Yet it did | T 30 D 7 T(1025)839 |
| which keeps this star invisible to earth. But those who seek | T 30 D 8 T(1025)839 |
| forget defensiveness entirely, and rush to its embrace. The truth could | T 30 E 1 T(1027)841 |
| the false ideas you made to fill the gap you think | T 30 E 1 T(1027)841 |
| and silent wooly bear begins to squeak as he takes hold | T 30 E 2 T(1027)841 |
| forms. And each one seems to break the rules you set | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| you thought. It MUST appear to break your rules for safety | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| learns they are no threat to him. But while he likes | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| him. But while he likes to play with them, he still | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| rules which they can seem to break, and frighten him. Yet | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| CAN they represent a threat to him? --- | T 30 E 3 T(1027)841 |
| obey NO laws. They seem to dance a little while, according | T 30 E 4 T(1028)842 |
| dance a little while, according to the rules you set for | T 30 E 4 T(1028)842 |
| but neither were they things to frighten you, nor make you | T 30 E 4 T(1028)842 |
| attack what you have made to LET you be deceived. For | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| BEEN deceived. Attack HAS power to make illusions real. Yet what | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| illusion, making things appear like to itself? Look calmly at its | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| are idols which but dance to vain desires. Give them not | T 30 E 5 T(1028)842 |
| deceive the mind that WANTS to be deceived. And you can | T 30 E 6 T(1028)842 |
| For you are asked but to forgive all things that no-one | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| things that no-one ever did; to overlook what is not there | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| is not there; and not to look upon the unreal as | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| reality. You are but asked to let your will be done | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| want. And you are asked to let yourself be free of | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| were, and seek no more to substitute the strength of idle | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| the dream of separation start to fade and disappear. For here | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| that is not there begins to be perceived without the toys | T 30 E 7 T(1029)843 |
| his will, and but restored to what he IS. What could | T 30 E 8 T(1029)843 |
| salvation BE, except a means to give him to Himself? | T 30 E 8 T(1029)843 |
| a means to give him to Himself? --- | T 30 E 8 T(1029)843 |
| of the world is seen to be forgiveness. Fear is NOT | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| made of anyone or anything to twist and fit into the | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| Instead, there is a wish to understand all things created as | T 30 F 1 T(1030)844 |
| because its only purpose is to BE a place where hope | T 30 F 2 T(1030)844 |
| earth. Yet is he glad to wait til every hand is | T 30 F 3 T(1030)844 |
| and every heart made ready to arise and go with him | T 30 F 3 T(1030)844 |
| is Heavens Son prepared to be Himself, and to remember | T 30 F 4 T(1031)845 |
| prepared to be Himself, and to remember that the Son of | T 30 F 4 T(1031)845 |
| purpose gently brought into awareness, to REPLACE the goal of sin | T 30 F 5 T(1031)845 |
| is his be given BACK to him. The gap between your | T 30 F 5 T(1031)845 |
| Son has reached BEYOND forgiveness to the Love of God. Yet | T 30 F 6 T(1031)845 |
| hand is everything you need to walk with perfect confidence away | T 30 F 7 T(1032)846 |
| away from fear forever. And to go straight on, and quickly | T 30 F 7 T(1032)846 |
| was waiting but for you to join Him. Now that you | T 30 F 7 T(1032)846 |
| rests upon Him. His gratitude to you is past your understanding | T 30 F 7 T(1032)846 |
| for you have enabled Him to rise from chains, and go | T 30 F 7 T(1032)846 |
| and go with you TOGETHER to His Fathers house. An | T 30 F 7 T(1032)846 |
| up the world! But NOT to sacrifice. You never WANTED it | T 30 F 8 T(1032)846 |
| a purpose, they were free to learn their will is one | T 30 F 9 T(1032)846 |
| Will of God must reach to their awareness. Nor can they | T 30 F 9 T(1032)846 |
| NATURAL. You are NOT asked to offer pardon where attack is | T 30 G 1 T(1033)847 |
| PARDON will become the answer to attack which HAS been made | T 30 G 1 T(1033)847 |
| not lie in being asked to make unnatural responses, which are | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| unnatural responses, which are inappropriate to what is real. Instead, it | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| asks that you respond appropriately to what is NOT real, by | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| unjustified, you WOULD be asked to sacrifice your rights when you | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| But you are merely asked to see forgiveness as the NATURAL | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| forgiveness as the NATURAL reaction to distress which rests on error | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| your rights from being lost to you. T 30 G | T 30 G 2 T(1033)847 |
| lets the real world rise to take the place of dreams | T 30 G 3 T(1033)847 |
| forgiveness which the world employs to KEEP the sense of sin | T 30 G 4 T(1034)848 |
| gives the miracle its strength to OVERLOOK illusions. This is how | T 30 G 5 T(1035)849 |
| mistake which had the power to UNDO creation, and to make | T 30 G 5 T(1035)849 |
| power to UNDO creation, and to make a world which could | T 30 G 5 T(1035)849 |
| This means that you prefer to keep SOME idols, and are | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| are not prepared, as yet, to let ALL idols go. And | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| that SOME appearances are harder to look past than others are | T 30 G 6 T(1035)849 |
| HEAL. Its purpose cannot be to judge which FORMS are real | T 30 G 7 T(1035)849 |
| whole, and will remain afraid to look within, and find escape | T 30 G 7 T(1035)849 |
| your brother with the willingness to see him as he is | T 30 G 8 T(1036)850 |
| willingness that he be healed. To heal is to make whole | T 30 G 8 T(1036)850 |
| be healed. To heal is to make whole. And what is | T 30 G 8 T(1036)850 |
| miracle must LACK the power to heal. Gods Son is | T 30 G 8 T(1036)850 |
| consequence. There IS no way to think of him but this | T 30 G 8 T(1036)850 |
| NOT succeeded, by your wish, to make illusions real. And what | T 30 G 9 T(1036)850 |
| him. It is NOT difficult to overlook mistakes that have been | T 30 G 9 T(1036)850 |
| you see as having power to make an idol of the | T 30 G 9 T(1036)850 |
| pardon. For he has become to you a graven image, and | T 30 G 9 T(1036)850 |
| who has been given you to heal for YOUR salvation and | T 30 G 9 T(1036)850 |
| the meaning of the world to YOUR interpretation? If He had | T 30 H 1 T(1037)851 |
| could each one be OPEN to interpretation which is different every | T 30 H 1 T(1037)851 |
| judgments all are made according to the roles the script assigns | T 30 H 2 T(1037)851 |
| have you really done, except to show there WAS no meaning | T 30 H 2 T(1037)851 |
| it must ACCORD ONE MEANING TO THEM ALL. If they are | T 30 H 3 T(1037)851 |
| presence has no meaning but to show you wrote a fearful | T 30 H 3 T(1037)851 |
| stabilized, and ONE interpretation given to the world and all experiences | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| see. You do not have to judge, for you have learned | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| everything, and you are GLAD to see it everywhere. It cannot | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| And so you OFFER it to all events, and LET them | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| the world can BE opposed to it, for it belongs TO | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| to it, for it belongs TO everything, as it belongs to | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| TO everything, as it belongs to you. T 30 H | T 30 H 4 T(1038)852 |
| goal gives ONE interpretation, meaningful to you AND to your brother | T 30 H 5 T(1038)852 |
| interpretation, meaningful to you AND to your brother. Thus can you | T 30 H 5 T(1038)852 |
| the LOSS of your ability to see relationships AMONG events. And | T 30 H 6 T(1038)852 |
| write in sleep. Look not to separate dreams for meaning. ONLY | T 30 H 6 T(1038)852 |
| that they mean the same to ALL of us. Our common | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| common language lets us speak to all our brothers, and to | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| to all our brothers, and to understand with them forgiveness has | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| them forgiveness has been given to us all, and thus we | T 30 H 7 T(1039)853 |
| all. And if you fail to see BEYOND appearances, you ARE | T 30 I 1 T(1040)854 |
| again. Reality is thus reduced to form, and CAPABLE of change | T 30 I 1 T(1040)854 |
| It MUST transcend all form to be itself. It CANNOT change | T 30 I 1 T(1040)854 |
| change. The miracle is means to demonstrate that ALL appearances can | T 30 I 1 T(1040)854 |
| alter. But appearances are shown to be unreal BECAUSE they change | T 30 I 2 T(1040)854 |
| is temptation but a wish to make illusions real? It does | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| real? It does not SEEM to be the wish that NO | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| appeal which makes them HARDER to resist than those you would | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| those you would not WANT to have reality. Temptation, then, is | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| their unreality obscure, and GIVE to them reality instead. And Heaven | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| And Heaven gives no answer to the prayer, nor CAN the | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| the miracle be given you to heal appearances you do not | T 30 I 3 T(1040)854 |
| it be withheld from power to heal all dreams. There is | T 30 I 4 T(1041)855 |
| has not been given freedom to bestow His gifts upon God | T 30 I 4 T(1041)855 |
| is a miracle already there to heal all things that change | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| that change, and offer them to you to see in happy | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| and offer them to you to see in happy form, devoid | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| It WILL be given you to look upon your brother thus | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| him that you would PREFER to seeing this. And you WILL | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| because you LET Him come to you. And when He has | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| And when He has appeared to you, you will be certain | T 30 I 5 T(1041)855 |
| really IS. Let no temptation to prefer a dream allow uncertainty | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| prefer a dream allow uncertainty to enter here. Be not made | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| do not give it power to REPLACE the changeless in him | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| is. Why should you fear to see the Christ in him | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| his appearance IS your own to you. --- | T 30 I 6 T(1041)855 |
| all. Can this BE hard to learn by anyone who WANTS | T 31 A 1 T(1042)856 |
| by anyone who WANTS it to be true? ONLY unwillingness to | T 31 A 1 T(1042)856 |
| to be true? ONLY unwillingness to learn it could make such | T 31 A 1 T(1042)856 |
| difficult. How hard is it to see that what is false | T 31 A 1 T(1042)856 |
| have been told EXACTLY how to tell one from the other | T 31 A 1 T(1042)856 |
| the other, and just what to do if you become confused | T 31 A 1 T(1042)856 |
| goes from one apparent lesson to the next, in easy steps | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| lead you gently from one to another, with no strain at | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| is TOTALLY confused is easier to learn and understand. What you | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| accomplished it because you wanted to, and did not pause in | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| did not pause in diligence to judge it hard to learn | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| diligence to judge it hard to learn, or too complex to | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| to learn, or too complex to grasp. T 31 A | T 31 A 2 T(1042)856 |
| learned it, and the pains to which you went to practice | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| pains to which you went to practice and repeat the lessons | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| they rise like heavy curtains, to obscure the simple and the | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| learn them. For your power to learn is strong enough to | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| to learn is strong enough to teach you that your will | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| your thoughts do NOT belong to you; and even YOU are | T 31 A 3 T(1042)856 |
| one strange lesson, powerful enough to render God forgotten, and His | T 31 A 4 T(1043)857 |
| and His Son an alien to himself, in exile from the | T 31 A 4 T(1043)857 |
| yourselves. It was NOT made to do the Will of God | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| the Will of God, but to uphold a wish that It | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| And this has learning sought to demonstrate, and you HAVE learned | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| learned what it was made to teach. Now does your ancient | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| are not true; too hard to learn, too difficult to see | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| hard to learn, too difficult to see, and too opposed to | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| to see, and too opposed to what is REALLY true. Yet | T 31 A 5 T(1043)857 |
| God and from your Self to you. Is this a LITTLE | T 31 A 6 T(1043)857 |
| the simple lessons being taught to you in every moment of | T 31 A 6 T(1043)857 |
| A 7. The lessons to be learned are only two | T 31 A 7 T(1044)858 |
| seek for here, and hope to find. But this is NOT | T 31 A 7 T(1044)858 |
| gentle friendliness. Nothing but calls to you in soft appeal to | T 31 A 8 T(1044)858 |
| to you in soft appeal to be your friend, and let | T 31 A 8 T(1044)858 |
| a friend who ALWAYS wanted to be part of you. | T 31 A 8 T(1044)858 |
| part of Gods creation to the whole is heard throughout | T 31 A 9 T(1044)858 |
| your answer is it left to die, as it is saved | T 31 A 9 T(1044)858 |
| calling as the ancient call to life, and understood that it | T 31 A 9 T(1044)858 |
| innocent could be a slave to guilt. Gods perfect Son | T 31 A 9 T(1044)858 |
| wrong are you who fail to hear the call that echoes | T 31 A 10 T(1045)859 |
| echoes past each seeming call to death, that sings behind each | T 31 A 10 T(1045)859 |
| do not understand Who calls to you beyond each form of | T 31 A 10 T(1045)859 |
| form of hate, each call to war. But you will recognize | T 31 A 10 T(1045)859 |
| is temptation but a wish to make the wrong decision on | T 31 A 11 T(1045)859 |
| is reassessed; another outcome seen to be preferred. You are deceived | T 31 A 11 T(1045)859 |
| within yourself, but listen, rather, to the deeper call beyond it | T 31 A 11 T(1045)859 |
| not. But you ARE free to learn of him, and learn | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| Now is he born again to you, and you are born | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| and you are born again to him, WITHOUT the past that | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| the past that sentenced him to die, and you with him | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| him. Now is he free to live, as you are free | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| left a place for truth to be reborn. T 31 | T 31 A 12 T(1046)860 |
| be known, or fought against to LOSE to truths appeal | T 31 B 1 T(1046)860 |
| or fought against to LOSE to truths appeal. There is | T 31 B 1 T(1046)860 |
| must be prepared, no time to be expended, and no plans | T 31 B 1 T(1046)860 |
| us review again what seems to stand BETWEEN you and the | T 31 B 1 T(1046)860 |
| wish, you set two choices to be made each time you | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| you can look PAST them, to the ONE Alternative that IS | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| that this might be OBSCURED to you. What YOU would choose | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| as SEPARATE roles, each seeming to possess advantages you would not | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| advantages you would not want to lose. So in their fusion | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| in their fusion there appears to be the hope of satisfaction | T 31 B 2 T(1046)860 |
| or enemy becomes a means to help you save yourself from | T 31 B 3 T(1047)861 |
| it, at times you want to let the follower in you | T 31 B 3 T(1047)861 |
| your brother FOR, and learned to think that this his purpose | T 31 B 3 T(1047)861 |
| no purpose and no usefullness to you. T 31 B | T 31 B 3 T(1047)861 |
| him. Two calls you make to him, as he to you | T 31 B 4 T(1047)861 |
| make to him, as he to you. Between these two IS | T 31 B 4 T(1047)861 |
| the leader or the follower to you, it matters not, for | T 31 B 4 T(1047)861 |
| is asking what will come to you, because you see an | T 31 B 5 T(1047)861 |
| want. Before you answer, pause to think of this: The answer | T 31 B 5 T(1047)861 |
| from all appearances, and answer to the Christ Who calls to | T 31 B 6 T(1048)862 |
| to the Christ Who calls to you. Be still and listen | T 31 B 6 T(1048)862 |
| Son of God who calls to you. Christ calls to all | T 31 B 6 T(1048)862 |
| calls to you. Christ calls to all with EQUAL tenderness, seeing | T 31 B 6 T(1048)862 |
| and hearing but ONE Answer to them all. Because He hears | T 31 B 6 T(1048)862 |
| no assault upon your wish to hear a call that never | T 31 B 7 T(1048)862 |
| you in this holy place to which you come to listen | T 31 B 7 T(1048)862 |
| place to which you come to listen silently, and learn the | T 31 B 7 T(1048)862 |
| this will you be asked to learn. But as you hear | T 31 B 7 T(1048)862 |
| must be. He is afraid to walk with you, and thinks | T 31 B 8 T(1048)862 |
| a safer place for him to be. Can YOU make progress | T 31 B 8 T(1048)862 |
| s goal which is but to decide to walk WITH him | T 31 B 8 T(1048)862 |
| which is but to decide to walk WITH him, so neither | T 31 B 8 T(1048)862 |
| for Christ has been reborn to BOTH of you. | T 31 B 8 T(1048)862 |
| asking for, will be enough to let this happen. And you | T 31 B 9 T(1049)863 |
| NOT the form you answer to. He asks and YOU receive | T 31 B 9 T(1049)863 |
| both. Alone it is denied to both of you. T | T 31 B 9 T(1049)863 |
| side? This is the road to nowhere, for the light cannot | T 31 B 10 T(1049)863 |
| must be made. For next to you is One Who holds | T 31 B 10 T(1049)863 |
| self-accused condemn. As you prepare to make a choice that will | T 31 C 1 T(1050)864 |
| it becomes your FIRST response to all temptation, and to every | T 31 C 1 T(1050)864 |
| response to all temptation, and to every situation that occurs. Learn | T 31 C 1 T(1050)864 |
| Whatever form his sins appear to take, the form obscures the | T 31 C 1 T(1050)864 |
| fact that you believe it to be yours, and THEREFORE meriting | T 31 C 1 T(1050)864 |
| attack, it never would occur to you to GIVE attack to | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| never would occur to you to GIVE attack to anyone at | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| to you to GIVE attack to anyone at all. Why should | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| What would be the gain to you? What could the outcome | T 31 C 2 T(1050)864 |
| does. It is not seen to be a passive thing, obeying | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| and you give its purpose to its prison-house, which acts INSTEAD | T 31 C 3 T(1050)864 |
| thoughts. It has no power to learn, to pardon, or enslave | T 31 C 4 T(1051)865 |
| has no power to learn, to pardon, or enslave. It gives | T 31 C 4 T(1051)865 |
| body change in its appearances, to suit the purpose given by | T 31 C 4 T(1051)865 |
| at bay, a sleeping prisoner to the snarling dogs of hate | T 31 C 5 T(1051)865 |
| it HAS been given you to CHANGE what you believe. The | T 31 C 6 T(1051)865 |
| will see no-one as prisoner to what you have escaped. You | T 31 C 6 T(1051)865 |
| escaped. You will not WANT to hold in guilt your chosen | T 31 C 6 T(1051)865 |
| enemies, nor keep in chains to the illusion of a changing | T 31 C 6 T(1051)865 |
| and death. Open your mind to change, and there will be | T 31 C 6 T(1051)865 |
| There is a tendency to think the world can offer | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| problems that its purpose is to keep. Why should this be | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| where choice among illusions seems to be the ONLY choice. And | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| the narrow band from birth to death, a little time is | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| little time is given you to use for you alone; a | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| you whatever road you choose to walk along. T 31 | T 31 D 1 T(1052)866 |
| But the world has none to offer. ALL its roads but | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| ALL its roads but lead to disappointment, nothingness and death. There | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| each is but the means to GAIN that end, for it | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| lead, however differently they seem to start; however differently they seem | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| start; however differently they seem to go. Their end is certain | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| All of them will lead to death. On some you travel | T 31 D 2 T(1052)866 |
| sure. Perhaps you would prefer to try them all, before you | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| this world can offer seem to be quite large in number | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| must come when everyone begins to see how like they are | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| see how like they are to one another. Men have died | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| and in THIS you come to understand what it is FOR | T 31 D 3 T(1052)866 |
| Why would you seek to try another road, another person | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| Its purpose is the ANSWER to the search that all must | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| believe there is another answer to be found. Learn now, WITHOUT | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| in the world which seems to point to still another road | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| world which seems to point to still another road. No longer | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| BEYOND what you have learned to what is yet to learn | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| learned to what is yet to learn. For from this lowest | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| lowest point will learning lead to heights of happiness, in which | T 31 D 4 T(1053)867 |
| Who would be willing to be turned AWAY from all | T 31 D 5 T(1053)867 |
| he should BEGIN with this to seek another way instead? For | T 31 D 5 T(1053)867 |
| is a REAL alternative instead. To fight AGAINST this step is | T 31 D 5 T(1053)867 |
| fight AGAINST this step is to defeat your purpose here. You | T 31 D 5 T(1053)867 |
| here. You did not come to learn to find a road | T 31 D 5 T(1053)867 |
| did not come to learn to find a road the world | T 31 D 5 T(1053)867 |
| and CANNOT be the way. To you who seem to find | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| way. To you who seem to find this course to be | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| seem to find this course to be too difficult to learn | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| course to be too difficult to learn, let me repeat that | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| learn, let me repeat that, to achieve a goal, you must | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| will NOT advance the purpose to be found. If THIS be | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| found. If THIS be difficult to understand, then IS this course | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| then IS this course impossible to learn. But only then. For | T 31 D 6 T(1053)867 |
| choice which you have power to make, when you have seen | T 31 D 7 T(1054)868 |
| you would choose the better to deceive yourself again. This course | T 31 D 7 T(1054)868 |
| yourself again. This course attempts to teach no more than that | T 31 D 7 T(1054)868 |
| given him. How utterly OPPOSED to truth is this, when what | T 31 D 7 T(1054)868 |
| the lessons purpose is to teach that what your brother | T 31 D 7 T(1054)868 |
| in the world can lead to Him, nor any worldly goal | T 31 D 8 T(1054)868 |
| when EVERY road was made to separate the journey from the | T 31 D 8 T(1054)868 |
| you are will lead you to confusion and despair. Yet has | T 31 D 8 T(1054)868 |
| He never left His Thoughts to die, without their Source forever | T 31 D 8 T(1054)868 |
| foolish and insane it is to think that there COULD be | T 31 D 9 T(1054)868 |
| how could you be made to travel on it, walking there | T 31 D 9 T(1054)868 |
| path that does not lead to Him. --- | T 31 D 9 T(1054)868 |
| concept of the self adjusted to the worlds reality. It | T 31 E 1 T(1055)869 |
| maturity, you have perfected it to meet the world on equal | T 31 E 1 T(1055)869 |
| YOU. It bears NO likeness to yourself at all. It is | T 31 E 1 T(1055)869 |
| It is an idol, made to take the place of your | T 31 E 1 T(1055)869 |
| the thing that it appears to be. For it is made | T 31 E 2 T(1055)869 |
| be. For it is made to serve two purposes, but one | T 31 E 2 T(1055)869 |
| and charms and even seems to love. It searches for companions | T 31 E 2 T(1055)869 |
| world is wicked, and unable to provide the love and shelter | T 31 E 2 T(1055)869 |
| the injustices the world accords to those who would be generous | T 31 E 2 T(1055)869 |
| upon its innocence, provoking it to irritation, and at last to | T 31 E 3 T(1055)869 |
| to irritation, and at last to open insult and abuse. The | T 31 E 3 T(1055)869 |
| side he does not want to see. Yet it is here | T 31 E 3 T(1055)869 |
| worlds reality is set, to see to it the idol | T 31 E 3 T(1055)869 |
| reality is set, to see to it the idol lasts. | T 31 E 3 T(1055)869 |
| of the self was made to teach. It is a lesson | T 31 E 4 T(1056)870 |
| for your accusing finger points to him, unwavering and deadly in | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| in its aim. It points to you as well, but this | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| the symbol of your sins to one another, silently, and yet | T 31 E 5 T(1056)870 |
| a concept but a thought to which its maker gives a | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| they can NOT be used to demonstrate the world is real | T 31 E 6 T(1056)870 |
| yourself, that you will choose to follow this worlds laws | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| s laws, and never seek to go BEYOND its roads, nor | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| Holy Spirit find a way to help you see this concept | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| ANY peace of mind is to be given you. Nor can | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| unlearned except by lessons aimed to teach that you are something | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| otherwise, you would be asked to make exchange of what you | T 31 E 7 T(1057)871 |
| a re-translation of what seems to be the evidence on its | T 31 E 8 T(1057)871 |
| world as well as you, to have such prescience in the | T 31 E 8 T(1057)871 |
| such prescience in the things to come. T 31 E | T 31 E 8 T(1057)871 |
| gave the face of innocence to you? Is this YOUR contribution | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| this; there are two parts to what you think yourself to | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| to what you think yourself to be. If one was generated | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| your brother, who was there to make the other? And from | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| there is still no need to hide what YOU are made | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| made of. Who is there to see? And what but is | T 31 E 9 T(1057)871 |
| YOU. And what would happen to the world you know, if | T 31 E 10 T(1058)872 |
| either one were ever raised to doubt. The Holy Spirit does | T 31 E 10 T(1058)872 |
| Holy Spirit does not seek to throw you into panic. So | T 31 E 10 T(1058)872 |
| be the thing you chose to have your BROTHER be. | T 31 E 10 T(1058)872 |
| brother be, alternatives were there to choose between, and someone must | T 31 E 11 T(1058)872 |
| first decided on the one to choose, and let the others | T 31 E 11 T(1058)872 |
| the learning which gave rise to them. Nor can this be | T 31 E 12 T(1058)872 |
| main advantage of the shifting to the second from the first | T 31 E 12 T(1058)872 |
| he must find the answer to the riddle of himself. Salvation | T 31 E 13 T(1059)873 |
| concept of the self appear to answer what it does not | T 31 E 13 T(1059)873 |
| interacts with evil, and reacts to wicked things? Your concept of | T 31 E 14 T(1059)873 |
| can interact but with yourself. To see a guilty world is | T 31 E 14 T(1059)873 |
| see your own concealed desire to kill. T 31 E | T 31 E 14 T(1059)873 |
| forms, and each will seem to be accusing you. But have | T 31 E 15 T(1059)873 |
| of you unless you WANT to learn them. There will come | T 31 E 15 T(1059)873 |
| E 16. It is to this unsealed and open mind | T 31 E 16 T(1060)874 |
| every concept has been raised to doubt and question, and been | T 31 E 16 T(1060)874 |
| is the truth left free to enter in its sanctuary clean | T 31 E 16 T(1060)874 |
| the world is more afraid to hear than this: I do | T 31 E 16 T(1060)874 |
| where I am, or how to look upon the world and | T 31 E 16 T(1060)874 |
| Spirit, and all Heaven bends to touch your eyes, and bless | T 31 F 1 T(1061)875 |
| of flesh no more, except to heal and comfort and to | T 31 F 1 T(1061)875 |
| to heal and comfort and to bless. T 31 F | T 31 F 1 T(1061)875 |
| is undoing. If you choose to see the body, you behold | T 31 F 2 T(1061)875 |
| death. That one is doomed to suffering and loss. And no-one | T 31 F 2 T(1061)875 |
| keeping guilt, because they chose to let it go instead. | T 31 F 2 T(1061)875 |
| but do not understand how to behold a world APART from | T 31 F 3 T(1061)875 |
| how what YOU see arose to meet your sight. For if | T 31 F 3 T(1061)875 |
| YOU must make the way to Heaven plain. The means are | T 31 F 4 T(1062)876 |
| are GIVEN you by which to see the world that will | T 31 F 4 T(1062)876 |
| upon, nor what you choose to feel or think or wish | T 31 F 4 T(1062)876 |
| done. And it IS done to you accordingly. T 31 | T 31 F 4 T(1062)876 |
| believe that you can choose to see the Son of God | T 31 F 5 T(1062)876 |
| But concepts are not difficult to change. One vision, clearly seen | T 31 F 5 T(1062)876 |
| world for eyes that learn to see BECAUSE THE CONCEPT OF | T 31 F 5 T(1062)876 |
| perceived as treacherous, and out to kill. Are you a Spirit | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| your trust; a happy place to rest in for a while | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| only loved. Who is unwelcome to the kind in heart? And | T 31 F 6 T(1062)876 |
| change. Salvation does not seek to use a means as yet | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| means as yet too alien to your thinking to be helpful | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| too alien to your thinking to be helpful, nor to make | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| thinking to be helpful, nor to make the kinds of change | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| which he counts the good to pardon him the bad. Nor | T 31 G 1 T(1063)877 |
| form, with content still concealed, to shake your sorry concept of | T 31 G 2 T(1063)877 |
| as you gave your trust to what is good in him | T 31 G 3 T(1063)877 |
| in him, you gave it to the good in you. In | T 31 G 3 T(1063)877 |
| NEVER what the body seems to be. The actions of the | T 31 G 3 T(1063)877 |
| eyes alone can offer you to see. For you will not | T 31 G 4 T(1064)878 |
| gift for someone NOT perceived to be yourself, it has been | T 31 G 4 T(1064)878 |
| concept of yourself be changed to one which brings the peace | T 31 G 5 T(1064)878 |
| And thus it dooms you to a bitter sense of deep | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| be fixed, unless you choose to hold it past the hope | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| your mind. Give it instead to Him Who understands the changes | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| the changes that it needs to let it SERVE the function | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| SERVE the function given you to bring you peace, that you | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| that you may offer peace to have it yours. Alternatives are | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| Alternatives are in your mind to use, and you CAN see | T 31 G 6 T(1064)878 |
| your role within the universe! To every part of true creation | T 31 G 8 T(1065)879 |
| the misery of hell. And to each one has He allowed | T 31 G 8 T(1065)879 |
| has He allowed the grace to be a savior to the | T 31 G 8 T(1065)879 |
| grace to be a savior to the holy ones especially entrusted | T 31 G 8 T(1065)879 |
| the holy ones especially entrusted to his care. And this he | T 31 G 8 T(1065)879 |
| and what he looks upon, to judge what he beholds. And | T 31 G 8 T(1065)879 |
| the weapon which you give to the illusion of yourself, that | T 31 G 9 T(1065)879 |
| yourself, that it may fight to keep the space that holds | T 31 G 9 T(1065)879 |
| YOURSELF, for you are bound to separation from the sight of | T 31 G 9 T(1065)879 |
| him who holds the mirror to another view of what HE | T 31 G 9 T(1065)879 |
| is temptation but the WISH to stay in hell and misery | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| what could this give rise to BUT an image of yourself | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| and torment? Who has learned to see his brother NOT as | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| thus IS he a savior to the rest. To everyone has | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| a savior to the rest. To everyone has God entrusted all | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| has given each of you to save are everyone you meet | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| has given you His Son to save from every concept that | T 31 G 10 T(1066)880 |
| Yet while you wish to stay in hell, how COULD | T 31 G 11 T(1066)880 |
| innocence within, and thus EXPECT to see it everywhere. And so | T 31 G 11 T(1066)880 |
| sees. He BRINGS the light to what he looks upon, that | T 31 G 11 T(1066)880 |
| Whatever form temptation seems to take, it ALWAYS but reflects | T 31 G 12 T(1066)880 |
| ALWAYS but reflects a wish to be a self that you | T 31 G 12 T(1066)880 |
| ARE the thing you wish to be. It will remain your | T 31 G 12 T(1066)880 |
| because it has NO power to create. Yet it can look | T 31 G 12 T(1066)880 |
| by old concepts and prepared to look on ONLY what the | T 31 G 13 T(1067)881 |
| for the Face of Christ to shine upon the one who | T 31 G 13 T(1067)881 |
| one who asks in innocence to see BEYOND the veil of | T 31 G 13 T(1067)881 |
| a wish, insane and meaningless, to make yourself a thing which | T 31 G 14 T(1068)882 |
| and no remaining hope except to die and end the dream | T 31 G 14 T(1068)882 |
| this. CAN this be difficult to choose AGAINST? Consider what temptation | T 31 G 14 T(1068)882 |
| with his own. Can you to whom God says, Release My | T 31 G 15 T(1068)882 |
| My Son be tempted NOT to listen, when you learn that | T 31 G 15 T(1068)882 |
| this is there for you to learn? T 31 H. Choose | T 31 G 15 T(1068)882 |
| in what must die, unable to escape its frailty, and bound | T 31 G 1 T(1068)882 |
| by what it orders him to feel. It sets the limits | T 31 G 1 T(1068)882 |
| BE this, if Christ appeared to you in all His glory | T 31 G 1 T(1068)882 |
| Simply by never using weakness to direct your actions, you have | T 31 G 2 T(1069)883 |
| but lessons which you failed to learn presented once again, so | T 31 G 2 T(1069)883 |
| you chose before has brought to you. T 31 H | T 31 G 2 T(1069)883 |
| perplexity you face Christ calls to you, and gently says, My | T 31 G 3 T(1069)883 |
| unhealed, nor any image left to veil the truth. He would | T 31 G 3 T(1069)883 |
| as it is; another chance to choose again, and let Christ | T 31 G 4 T(1069)883 |
| yourself before. For what appears to hide the Face of Christ | T 31 G 4 T(1069)883 |
| world, for they are joined to all the power of the | T 31 G 4 T(1069)883 |
| the happy habit of response to ALL temptation to perceive yourself | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| of response to ALL temptation to perceive yourself as weak and | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| is Christs strength INVITED to prevail, replacing all your weakness | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| as fear and agony APPEARED to be before the choice for | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| laid by, and nothing left to INTERFERE with truth. T | T 31 G 5 T(1070)884 |
| and loss, is but temptation to perceive YOURSELF defenseless and in | T 31 G 6 T(1070)884 |
| and in hell. Yield NOT to this, and you will see | T 31 G 6 T(1070)884 |
| sun. A miracle has come to heal Gods Son, and | T 31 G 6 T(1070)884 |
| of weakness, opening the way to his salvation and release. Choose | T 31 G 6 T(1070)884 |
| peace of God, and power to bring this peace to everyone | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| power to bring this peace to everyone who wanders in the | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| For it is given you to JOIN with him, and through | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| in salvation, do not fail to hear my voice and listen | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| hear my voice and listen to my words. I ask for | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| but a step from there to Heaven. To your tired eyes | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| step from there to Heaven. To your tired eyes I bring | T 31 G 7 T(1070)884 |
| you will behold it not. To GIVE this gift is how | T 31 G 8 T(1071)885 |
| GIVE this gift is how to make it yours. And God | T 31 G 8 T(1071)885 |
| and find so many chances to perceive another situation where His | T 31 G 8 T(1071)885 |
| appear like lawns of Heaven to our sight, to lift us | T 31 G 8 T(1071)885 |
| of Heaven to our sight, to lift us high above the | T 31 G 8 T(1071)885 |
| sure that they will come to me as You are sure | T 31 G 9 T(1071)885 |
| welcome is my hand outstretched to every brother who would join | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| my own, for they belong to You. And can You fail | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| and as each one elects to join with me, the song | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| song of thanks from earth to Heaven grows from tiny, scattered | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| tiny, scattered threads of melody to one inclusive chorus from a | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| from hell, and giving thanks to You. --- | T 31 G 10 T(1071)885 |
| Amen. For Christ has come to dwell in the abode You | T 31 G 11 T(1072)886 |
| spot of darkness still remains to hide the Face of Christ | T 31 G 11 T(1072)886 |
| is necessary as a background to make these exercises meaningful. Yet | W 1 IN1 1 W(1) |
| the purpose of these exercises to train the mind to think | W 1 IN1 1 W(1) |
| exercises to train the mind to think along the lines which | W 1 IN1 1 W(1) |
| are numbered, running from 1 to 365. The training period is | W 1 IN1 2 W(1) |
| purpose of these exercises is to train the mind to a | W 1 IN1 3 W(1) |
| is to train the mind to a different perception of everything | W 1 IN1 3 W(1) |
| of time. The purpose is to train the mind to generalize | W 1 IN1 3 W(1) |
| is to train the mind to generalize the lessons, so that | W 1 IN1 3 W(1) |
| of them is as applicable to one situation as it is | W 1 IN1 3 W(1) |
| one situation as it is to another. W 1 IN | W 1 IN1 3 W(1) |
| IN 4. Unless specified to the contrary, the exercise should | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| open, since the aim is to learn how to see. The | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| aim is to learn how to see. The only rule that | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| should be followed throughout is to practice the exercises with great | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| great specificity. Each one applies to every situation in which you | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| which you find yourself, and to everything you see in it | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| consisting of applying that idea to as many specifics as possible | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| are some things you see to which the idea for the | W 1 IN1 4 W(1) |
| of the exercises is to increase the application of the | W 1 IN1 4 W(2) |
| the application of the idea to everything. This will not require | W 1 IN1 4 W(2) |
| ideas you will find hard to believe, and others will seem | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| matter. You are merely asked to apply them to what you | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| merely asked to apply them to what you see. You are | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| see. You are not asked to judge them, nor even to | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| to judge them, nor even to believe them. You are asked | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| them. You are asked only to use them. It is their | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| which will give them meaning to you, and show you they | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| their efficacy. But allow yourself to make no exceptions in applying | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| exercises contain. Whatever your reactions to the ideas may be, use | W 1 IN1 5 W(2) |
| applying this idea very specifically to whatever you see: This table | W 1 L 1 W(2) |
| area, and apply the idea to a wider range: | W 1 L 2 W(2) |
| in the kinds of things to which they are applied. That | W 1 L 3 W(3) |
| The statement is merely applied to anything you see. As you | W 1 L 3 W(3) |
| totally indiscriminately. Do not attempt to apply it to everything you | W 1 L 3 W(3) |
| not attempt to apply it to everything you see, for these | W 1 L 3 W(3) |
| you, and apply the idea to whatever your glance rests on | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| that you include whatever is to either side. If possible, turn | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| around and apply the idea to what was behind you. Remain | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| particular, and do not attempt to include everything in an area | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| fairly quickly around you, trying to avoid selection by size, brightness | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| color, material, or relative importance to you. W 2 L | W 2 L 1 W(4) |
| as you see them. Try to apply the exercise with equal | W 2 L 2 W(4) |
| the exercise with equal ease to a body or a button | W 2 L 2 W(4) |
| criterion for applying the idea to anything is merely that your | W 2 L 2 W(4) |
| on it. Make no attempt to include anything in particular, but | W 2 L 2 W(4) |
| emotionally-charged meaning for you. Try to lay such feelings aside, and | W 3 L 1 W(5) |
| point of the exercises is to help you clear your mind | W 3 L 2 W(5) |
| mind of all past associations, to see things exactly as they | W 3 L 2 W(5) |
| things exactly as they appear to you now, and to realize | W 3 L 2 W(5) |
| appear to you now, and to realize how little you really | W 3 L 2 W(5) |
| judgment, in selecting the things to which the idea for the | W 3 L 2 W(5) |
| idea for the day is to be applied. For this purpose | W 3 L 2 W(5) |
| minute. Then apply the idea to them. If you are already | W 4 L 1 W(6) |
| find, if you train yourself to look at your thoughts, that | W 4 L 1 W(6) |
| required. Do not be afraid to use good thoughts as well | W 4 L 2 W(6) |
| The bad ones are blocks to sight, and make seeing impossible | W 4 L 2 W(6) |
| will be repeated from time to time in somewhat different form | W 4 L 3 W(6) |
| form. The aim here is to train you in the first | W 4 L 3 W(6) |
| the long-range purpose of learning to see the meaningless as outside | W 4 L 3 W(6) |
| beginning of training your mind to recognize what is the same | W 4 L 3 W(6) |
| for the more random procedures to be followed for the exercises | W 4 L 4 W(7) |
| are too inexperienced as yet to avoid a tendency to become | W 4 L 4 W(7) |
| yet to avoid a tendency to become pointlessly preoccupied. Further, since | W 4 L 4 W(7) |
| the day. We will return to them later. | W 4 L 4 W(7) |
| you pain. Apply it specifically to whatever you believe is the | W 5 L 1 W(8) |
| in whatever term seems accurate to you. The upset may seem | W 5 L 1 W(8) |
| you. The upset may seem to be fear, worry, depression, anxiety | W 5 L 1 W(8) |
| day. Applying the same idea to each of them separately is | W 5 L 1 W(8) |
| the cause which you ascribe to it. For example: I am | W 5 L 2 W(8) |
| you may find it hard to be indiscriminate, and to avoid | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| hard to be indiscriminate, and to avoid giving greater weight to | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| to avoid giving greater weight to some subjects than to others | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| weight to some subjects than to others. It might help to | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| to others. It might help to precede the exercises with the | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| They are all equally disturbing to my peace of mind. Then | W 5 L 3 W(8) |
| also find yourself less willing to apply todays idea | W 5 L 4 W(8) |
| W(9) to some perceived sources of upset | W 5 L 4 W(9) |
| perceived sources of upset than to others. If this occurs, think | W 5 L 4 W(9) |
| minute or so, and try to identify a number of different | W 5 L 4 W(9) |
| Apply the idea for today to each of them, using the | W 5 L 4 W(9) |
| this idea are very similar to the preceding ones. Again, it | W 6 L 1 W(10) |
| ones. Again, it is necessary to name both the form of | W 6 L 1 W(10) |
| idea is useful for application to anything that seems to upset | W 6 L 2 W(10) |
| application to anything that seems to upset you, and can profitably | W 6 L 2 W(10) |
| the application of the idea to each upsetting thought uncovered in | W 6 L 2 W(10) |
| you resist applying the idea to some upsetting thoughts more than | W 6 L 3 W(10) |
| some upsetting thoughts more than to others, remind yourself of the | W 6 L 3 W(10) |
| They are all equally disturbing to my peace of mind. and | W 6 L 3 W(10) |
| This idea is particularly difficult to believe at first. Yet it | W 7 L 1 W(11) |
| about time are very difficult to change, because everything you believe | W 7 L 2 W(11) |
| Are not your aesthetic reactions to the cup, too, based on | W 7 L 3 W(11) |
| the idea for today indiscriminately to whatever catches your eye. For | W 7 L 4 W(11) |
| thing in particular, but remember to omit nothing specifically. Glance briefly | W 7 L 4 W(12) |
| subject, and then move on to the next. | W 7 L 4 W(12) |
| that it is not here. To think about it at all | W 8 L 2 W(13) |
| it at all is therefore to think about illusions. Very few | W 8 L 2 W(13) |
| the exercises for today is to begin to train your mind | W 8 L 3 W(13) |
| for today is to begin to train your mind to recognize | W 8 L 3 W(13) |
| begin to train your mind to recognize when it is not | W 8 L 3 W(13) |
| ideas, is the first step to opening the way to vision | W 8 L 3 W(13) |
| step to opening the way to vision. W 8 L | W 8 L 3 W(13) |
| anything, and it is easier to recognize that no matter how | W 8 L 4 W(13) |
| it contains, and pass on to the next. Introduce the practice | W 8 L 4 W(13) |
| period by saying: I seem to be thinking about . | W 8 L 4 W(13) |
| specifically, for example: I seem to be thinking about (name of | W 8 L 4 W(14) |
| might find it helpful, however, to include your irritation, or any | W 8 L 5 W(14) |
| while you may be able to accept it intellectually, it is | W 9 L 1 W(15 |
| that it will mean anything to you as yet. However, understanding | W 9 L 1 W(15 |
| understanding. You do not need to practice what you really understand | W 9 L 1 W(15 |
| It would indeed be circular to aim at understanding, and assume | W 9 L 1 W(15 |
| difficult for the untrained mind to believe that what seems to | W 9 L 2 W(15 |
| to believe that what seems to be pictured before it is | W 9 L 2 W(15 |
| and understanding will finally come to lighten every corner of the | W 9 L 2 W(15 |
| the idea for the day to whatever you see, remembering the | W 9 L 3 W(15 |
| distinction. You may be tempted to obscure it. | W 9 L 3 W(15 |
| 1. This idea applies to all the thoughts of which | W 10 L 1 W(17) |
| reason the idea is applicable to all of them is that | W 10 L 1 W(17) |
| mind is really a blank. To recognize this is to recognize | W 10 L 3 W(17) |
| blank. To recognize this is to recognize nothingness when you think | W 10 L 3 W(17) |
| idea for today quite slowly to yourself. Then add: This idea | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| add: This idea will help to release me from all that | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| the thoughts which are available to you, without selection or judgment | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| without selection or judgment. Try to avoid classification of any kind | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| if you find it helpful to do so, you might imagine | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| little if any personal meaning to you. As each one crosses | W 10 L 4 W(17) |
| and it should be reduced to half a minute or even | W 10 L 5 W(18) |
| you experience discomfort. Remember, however, to repeat the idea slowly before | W 10 L 5 W(18) |
| applying it specifically, and also to add: This idea will help | W 10 L 5 W(18) |
| add: This idea will help to release me from all that | W 10 L 5 W(18) |
| have had which is related to a major phase of the | W 11 L 1 W(19) |
| you see. Be glad indeed to practice it in this initial | W 11 L 1 W(19) |
| release made sure. The key to forgiveness lies in it. | W 11 L 1 W(19) |
| for todays idea are to be undertaken somewhat differently from | W 11 L 2 W(19) |
| and repeat the idea slowly to yourself. Then open your eyes | W 11 L 2 W(19) |
| During the minute or so to be spent in using the | W 11 L 2 W(19) |
| the idea, merely repeat it to yourself, being sure to do | W 11 L 2 W(19) |
| it to yourself, being sure to do so without haste and | W 11 L 2 W(19) |
| W 11 L 3. To do these exercises for maximum | W 11 L 3 W(19) |
| should move from one thing to another fairly rapidly, since they | W 11 L 3 W(19) |
| even leisurely fashion. The introduction to this idea should be practiced | W 11 L 3 W(19) |
| worry that we are trying to achieve. On concluding the exercises | W 11 L 3 W(19) |
| the idea once more, slowly to yourself. W 11 L | W 11 L 3 W(19) |
| no uneasiness and an inclination to do more, as many as | W 11 L 4 W(19) |
| this time quite slowly. Try to pace yourself so that the | W 12 L 2 W(20) |
| your glance from one thing to another involves a fairly constant | W 12 L 2 W(20) |
| the time of the shift to become markedly longer or shorter | W 12 L 2 W(20) |
| or shorter, but try, instead, to keep a measured, even tempo | W 12 L 2 W(20) |
| a beginning step in learning to give them all equal value | W 12 L 2 W(20) |
| you look about you, say to yourself: I think I see | W 12 L 3 W(20) |
| using whatever descriptive terms happen to occur to you. If terms | W 12 L 3 W(20) |
| descriptive terms happen to occur to you. If terms which seem | W 12 L 3 W(20) |
| positive rather than negative occur to you, include them. For example | W 12 L 3 W(20) |
| world. If such terms occur to you, use them along with | W 12 L 3 W(20) |
| between applying todays idea to what you think is pleasant | W 12 L 4 W(20) |
| is meaningless, you are impelled to write upon it what you | W 12 L 5 W(21) |
| it is more specific as to the emotion aroused. Actually, a | W 13 L 1 W(22) |
| you will be particularly likely to think you do perceive it | W 13 L 1 W(22) |
| ego challenge each other as to whose meaning is to be | W 13 L 2 W(22) |
| as to whose meaning is to be written in the empty | W 13 L 2 W(22) |
| The ego rushes in frantically to establish its own ideas there | W 13 L 2 W(22) |
| void may otherwise be used to demonstrate its own unreality. And | W 13 L 2 W(22) |
| essential, therefore, that you learn to recognize the meaningless, and accept | W 13 L 3 W(22) |
| images that do not exist. To the ego illusions are safety | W 13 L 3 W(22) |
| as they must also be to you who equate yourself with | W 13 L 3 W(22) |
| at most each time, are to be practiced in a somewhat | W 13 L 4 W(22) |
| closed, repeat todays idea to yourself. Then open your eyes | W 13 L 4 W(22) |
| meaningless world. Repeat this statement to yourself as you look about | W 13 L 4 W(22) |
| You may find it difficult to avoid resistance, in one form | W 13 L 5 W(23) |
| in one form or another, to this concluding statement. Whatever form | W 13 L 5 W(23) |
| enemy. You are not expected to believe the statement at this | W 13 L 5 W(23) |
| point, and will probably try to dismiss it as preposterous. Note | W 13 L 5 W(23) |
| statement, and try not even to think of it except during | W 13 L 6 W(23) |
| world you see has nothing to do with reality. It is | W 14 L 1 W(24) |
| The exercises for today are to be practiced with eyes closed | W 14 L 2 W(24) |
| is another step in learning to let go the thoughts which | W 14 L 3 W(24) |
| each one as it occurs to you, and then deny its | W 14 L 4 W(24) |
| you are afraid might happen to you, or to anyone about | W 14 L 5 W(24) |
| might happen to you, or to anyone about whom you are | W 14 L 5 W(24) |
| can, of course, be applied to anything that disturbs you during | W 14 L 7 W(25) |
| 2. This introductory idea to the process of image-making which | W 15 L 2 W(26) |
| for you. You will begin to understand it when you have | W 15 L 2 W(26) |
| and they are not related to knowledge. These exercises will not | W 15 L 3 W(26) |
| exercises will not reveal knowledge to you. But they will prepare | W 15 L 3 W(26) |
| they will prepare the way to it. W 15 L | W 15 L 3 W(26) |
| for today, repeat it first to yourself, and then apply it | W 15 L 4 W(26) |
| yourself, and then apply it to whatever you see around you | W 15 L 4 W(26) |
| made. It is not necessary to include a large number of | W 15 L 4 W(26) |
| idea. It is necessary, however, to continue to look at each | W 15 L 4 W(26) |
| is necessary, however, to continue to look at each subject while | W 15 L 4 W(26) |
| while you repeat the idea to yourself. The idea should be | W 15 L 4 W(26) |
| will obviously not be able to apply the idea to very | W 15 L 5 W(27) |
| able to apply the idea to very many things during the | W 15 L 5 W(27) |
| practice that is recommended, try to make the selection as random | W 15 L 5 W(27) |
| practice periods, if you begin to feel uneasy. Do not have | W 15 L 5 W(27) |
| thoughts. There is no exception to this fact. Thoughts are not | W 16 L 1 W(28) |
| idle thoughts. What gives rise to the perception of a whole | W 16 L 2 W(28) |
| Every thought you have contributes to truth or to illusion; either | W 16 L 2 W(28) |
| have contributes to truth or to illusion; either it extends the | W 16 L 2 W(28) |
| L 3. In addition to never being idle, salvation requires | W 16 L 3 W(28) |
| There is such a temptation to dismiss fear thoughts as unimportant | W 16 L 3 W(28) |
| closed, and actively seek not to overlook any little thought which | W 16 L 4 W(28) |
| any little thought which tends to elude the search. This is | W 16 L 4 W(28) |
| difficult until you get used to it. You will find that | W 16 L 4 W(28) |
| still hard for you not to make artificial distinctions. Every thought | W 16 L 4 W(28) |
| distinctions. Every thought that occurs to you, regardless of the quality | W 16 L 4 W(28) |
| the quality which you assign to it, is a suitable subject | W 16 L 4 W(28) |
| comes first, despite the temptation to believe that it is really | W 17 L 1 W(30) |
| applying todays idea, say to yourself, with eyes open: I | W 17 L 2 W(30) |
| catches your eye long enough to say: I do not see | W 17 L 2 W(30) |
| As usual, it is essential to make no distinction between what | W 17 L 3 W(30) |
| distinction between what you believe to be animate or inanimate; pleasant | W 17 L 3 W(30) |
| practice period may be reduced to less than the minute or | W 17 L 4 W(30) |
| the thoughts which give rise to what you see are never | W 18 L 1 W(31) |
| s idea does not refer to what you see as much | W 18 L 2 W(31) |
| you see as much as to how you see it. Therefore | W 18 L 2 W(31) |
| at each one long enough to say: I am not alone | W 18 L 3 W(31) |
| at times the ideas related to thinking precede those related to | W 19 L 1 W(32) |
| to thinking precede those related to perceiving, while at other times | W 19 L 1 W(32) |
| at first, since it seems to carry with it an enormous | W 19 L 2 W(32) |
| thoughts. Despite your initial resistance to this idea, you will yet | W 19 L 2 W(32) |
| todays exercises require are to be undertaken with closed eyes | W 19 L 3 W(32) |
| closed eyes. The idea is to be repeated first, and then | W 19 L 3 W(32) |
| period should be quite familiar to you by now, and will | W 19 L 4 W(32) |
| of order in miracles meaningful to you. --- | W 19 L 4 W(32) |
| Lesson 20. I am determined to see. W | W 20 L 0 W(34) |
| has been virtually no attempt to direct the time for undertaking | W 20 L 1 W(34) |
| and if you give in to resentment and opposition. W | W 20 L 1 W(34) |
| This is our first attempt to introduce structure. Do not misconstrue | W 20 L 2 W(34) |
| misconstrue it as an effort to exert force or pressure. You | W 20 L 2 W(34) |
| You want salvation. You want to be happy. You want peace | W 20 L 2 W(34) |
| You are now learning how to tell them apart. And great | W 20 L 2 W(34) |
| L 3. Your decision to see is all that vision | W 20 L 3 W(34) |
| on earth. In your determination to see is vision given you | W 20 L 3 W(34) |
| the day that you want to see. Todays idea also | W 20 L 4 W(34) |
| stating that you are determined to change your present state for | W 20 L 4 W(34) |
| twice an hour today, attempting to do so every half hour | W 20 L 5 W(35) |
| be distressed if you forget to do so, but make a | W 20 L 5 W(35) |
| but make a real effort to remember. The extra repetitions should | W 20 L 5 W(35) |
| extra repetitions should be applied to any situation, person, or event | W 20 L 5 W(35) |
| Lesson 21. I am determined to see things differently. | W 21 L 0 W(36) |
| periods are necessary in addition to applying the idea to particular | W 21 L 1 W(36) |
| addition to applying the idea to particular situations as they arise | W 21 L 1 W(36) |
| begin by repeating the idea to yourself. Then close your eyes | W 21 L 2 W(36) |
| reaction ranging from mild irritation to rage. The degree of the | W 21 L 2 W(36) |
| 3. Try, therefore, not to let the little thoughts of | W 21 L 3 W(36) |
| You will probably be tempted to dwell more on some situations | W 21 L 3 W(36) |
| tell yourself; I am determined to see (name of person) differently | W 21 L 4 W(36) |
| person) differently. I am determined to see (specify the situation) differently | W 21 L 4 W(36) |
| specify the situation) differently. Try to be as specific as possible | W 21 L 4 W(36) |
| that the anger is limited to this aspect. If your perception | W 21 L 4 W(36) |
| distortion, say: I am determined to see (specify the attribute) in | W 21 L 4 W(36) |
| world, he sees vengeance about to strike at him. His own | W 22 L 1 W(37) |
| circle until he is willing to change how he sees. Otherwise | W 22 L 1 W(37) |
| peace of mind is possible to him then? W 22 | W 22 L 1 W(37) |
| savage fantasy that you want to escape. Is it not joyous | W 22 L 2 W(37) |
| Is it not joyous news to hear that it is not | W 22 L 2 W(37) |
| it not a happy discovery to find that you can escape | W 22 L 2 W(37) |
| move slowly from one object to another, from one body to | W 22 L 3 W(37) |
| to another, from one body to another, say to yourself: I | W 22 L 3 W(37) |
| one body to another, say to yourself: I see only the | W 22 L 3 W(37) |
| the world I really want to see? The answer is surely | W 22 L 3 W(37) |
| perception of the world is to be changed. W 23 | W 23 L 1 W(38) |
| is no point in trying to change the world. It is | W 23 L 2 W(38) |
| you, repeat the idea slowly to yourself, and then close your | W 23 L 6 W(39) |
| and devote about a minute to searching your mind for as | W 23 L 6 W(39) |
| many attack thoughts as occur to you. As each one crosses | W 23 L 6 W(39) |
| that thought and go on to the next. W 23 | W 23 L 6 W(39) |
| the practice periods, be sure to include both your thoughts of | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| asked at this time only to treat them as the same | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| different, you will be ready to let the cause go. | W 23 L 7 W(39) |
| Therefore you have no guide to appropriate action, and no way | W 24 L 1 W(40) |
| honesty than you are accustomed to using. A few subjects, honestly | W 24 L 3 W(40) |
| Name each situation that occurs to you, and enumerate carefully as | W 24 L 5 W(40) |
| possible that you would like to be met in its resolution | W 24 L 5 W(40) |
| situation involving , I would like to happen, and to happen, and | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| would like to happen, and to happen, and so on. Try | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| happen, and so on. Try to cover as many different kinds | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| outcome as may honestly occur to you, even if some of | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| of them do not appear to you to be directly related | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| do not appear to you to be directly related to the | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| you to be directly related to the situation, or even to | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| to the situation, or even to be inherent in it at | W 24 L 5 W(41) |
| the situation which have nothing to do with it. You will | W 24 L 6 W(41) |
| that crosses your mind, say to yourself: I do not perceive | W 24 L 6 W(41) |
| this situation, and go on to the next. | W 24 L 6 W(41) |
| for. Therefore it is meaningless to you. Everything is for your | W 25 L 1 W(42) |
| goals. These goals have nothing to do with your own best | W 25 L 2 W(42) |
| a result, you are bound to misuse it. When you believe | W 25 L 2 W(42) |
| believe this, you will try to withdraw the goals you have | W 25 L 2 W(42) |
| the goals you have assigned to the world, instead of attempting | W 25 L 2 W(42) |
| the world, instead of attempting to reinforce them. W 25 | W 25 L 2 W(42) |
| now perceive as valuable is to say that they are all | W 25 L 3 W(42) |
| for the purpose of talking to someone who is not physically | W 25 L 4 W(42) |
| understand is what you want to reach him for. And it | W 25 L 4 W(42) |
| 5. It is crucial to your learning to be willing | W 25 L 5 W(43) |
| is crucial to your learning to be willing to give up | W 25 L 5 W(43) |
| your learning to be willing to give up the goals you | W 25 L 5 W(43) |
| bad, is the only way to accomplish this. The idea for | W 25 L 5 W(43) |
| glance rest on whatever happens to catch your eye, near or | W 25 L 6 W(43) |
| the statement. Then move on to the next subject, and apply | W 25 L 6 W(43) |
| are vulnerable, their effect is to weaken you in your own | W 26 L 3 W(44) |
| image of yourself has come to take the place of what | W 26 L 3 W(44) |
| s idea will help you to understand that vulnerability or invulnerability | W 26 L 4 W(44) |
| except your thoughts can prove to you this is not so | W 26 L 4 W(44) |
| the time may be reduced to a minute if the discomfort | W 26 L 5 W(45) |
| as yet unsettled which tends to recur in your thoughts during | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| You will not be able to use very many for one | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| possible outcome which has occurred to you in that connection and | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| has caused you concern, referring to each one quite specifically, saying | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| It is much more helpful to cover a few situations thoroughly | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| a few situations thoroughly than to touch on a larger number | W 26 L 6 W(45) |
| them, especially those which occur to you toward the end, less | W 26 L 7 W(45) |
| toward the end, less acceptable to you. Try, however, to treat | W 26 L 7 W(45) |
| acceptable to you. Try, however, to treat them all alike to | W 26 L 7 W(45) |
| to treat them all alike to whatever extent you can. | W 26 L 7 W(45) |
| Above all else I want to see. W | W 27 L 0 W(46) |
| of todays exercises is to bring the time when the | W 27 L 1 W(46) |
| may be a great temptation to believe that some sort of | W 27 L 2 W(46) |
| when you say you want to see above all else. If | W 27 L 2 W(46) |
| add: Vision has no cost to anyone. If fear of loss | W 27 L 2 W(46) |
| or shortly afterwards, and attempt to adhere to it throughout the | W 27 L 3 W(46) |
| afterwards, and attempt to adhere to it throughout the day. It | W 27 L 3 W(46) |
| It will not be difficult to do this, even if you | W 27 L 3 W(46) |
| still repeat one short sentence to yourself without disturbing anything that | W 27 L 3 W(46) |
| you want todays idea to be true? Answer one of | W 27 L 4 W(46) |
| by this, but do try to keep on your schedule from | W 27 L 4 W(46) |
| Above all else I want to see things differently. | W 28 L 0 W(47) |
| are really giving specific application to the idea of for yesterday | W 28 L 1 W(47) |
| you are willing at least to make them now, you have | W 28 L 1 W(47) |
| have started on the way to keeping them. And we are | W 28 L 1 W(47) |
| wonder why it is important to say, for example, Above all | W 28 L 2 W(47) |
| Above all else I want to see this table differently. In | W 28 L 2 W(47) |
| Above all else I want to see this table differently, you | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| you are making a commitment to withdraw your preconceived ideas about | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| table, and open your minds to what it is and what | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| are not binding its meaning to your tiny experiences of tables | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| are you limiting its purpose to your little personal thoughts. | W 28 L 3 W(47) |
| purpose of these exercises is to ask questions and receive the | W 28 L 4 W(47) |
| Above all else I want to see this table differently, you | W 28 L 4 W(47) |
| differently, you are committing yourself to seeing. It is not an | W 28 L 4 W(47) |
| is a commitment which applies to the table just as much | W 28 L 4 W(47) |
| table just as much as to anything else, neither more nor | W 28 L 4 W(47) |
| open mind. It has something to show you; something beautiful and | W 28 L 5 W(48) |
| you are therefore really asking to see the purpose of the | W 28 L 6 W(48) |
| you are making a commitment to each of them to let | W 28 L 6 W(48) |
| commitment to each of them to let their purpose be revealed | W 28 L 6 W(48) |
| let their purpose be revealed to you, instead of placing your | W 28 L 6 W(48) |
| stated first, and then applied to whatever you see in looking | W 28 L 7 W(48) |
| todays idea is applied to it, in an attempt to | W 28 L 7 W(48) |
| to it, in an attempt to acknowledge the equal value of | W 28 L 7 W(48) |
| them all in their contribution to your seeing. W 28 | W 28 L 7 W(48) |
| subject which your eyes happen to ’light on, and you should | W 28 L 8 W(48) |
| Above all else, I want to see this differently Each application | W 28 L 8 W(48) |
| find this idea very difficult to grasp at this point. You | W 29 L 2 W(49) |
| 3. Try then, today, to begin to learn how to | W 29 L 3 W(49) |
| Try then, today, to begin to learn how to look on | W 29 L 3 W(49) |
| to begin to learn how to look on all things with | W 29 L 3 W(49) |
| Nothing is as it appears to you. Its holy purpose stands | W 29 L 3 W(49) |
| begin with repeating the idea to yourself, and then apply it | W 29 L 4 W(49) |
| yourself, and then apply it to randomly chosen subjects about you | W 29 L 4 W(49) |
| naming each one specifically. Try to avoid the tendency toward self-directed | W 29 L 4 W(49) |
| you impose is equally alien to reality. W 29 L | W 29 L 4 W(49) |
| L 6. In addition to the assigned practice periods, repeat | W 29 L 6 W(50) |
| you say the words unhurriedly to yourself. At least once or | W 29 L 6 W(50) |
| before be even faintly visible to you. W 30 L | W 30 L 1 W(51) |
| Today we are trying to use the new kind of | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| projection. We are not attempting to get rid of what we | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| outside. Instead, we are trying to see in the world what | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| minds, and what we want to recognize is there. Thus we | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| there. Thus we are trying to join with what we see | W 30 L 2 W(51) |
| moment or so, repeat it to yourself slowly, looking about you | W 30 L 3 W(51) |
| looking about you, and trying to realize that the idea applies | W 30 L 3 W(51) |
| realize that the idea applies to everything you do see now | W 30 L 3 W(51) |
| Real vision is not limited to concepts such as near and | W 30 L 4 W(51) |
| such as near and far. To help you begin to get | W 30 L 4 W(51) |
| far. To help you begin to get used to this idea | W 30 L 4 W(51) |
| you begin to get used to this idea, try to think | W 30 L 4 W(51) |
| used to this idea, try to think of things beyond your | W 30 L 4 W(51) |
| W 30 L 5. To aid in helping you to | W 30 L 5 W(51) |
| To aid in helping you to become more accustomed to this | W 30 L 5 W(51) |
| you to become more accustomed to this idea as well, devote | W 30 L 5 W(51) |
| well, devote several practice periods to applying todays idea with | W 30 L 5 W(51) |
| closed, using whatever subject comes to mind, and looking within rather | W 30 L 5 W(51) |
| Todays idea applies equally to both. --- | W 30 L 5 W(51) |
| s idea is the introduction to your declaration of release. Again | W 31 L 1 W(52) |
| the idea should be applied to both the world you see | W 31 L 1 W(52) |
| and one at night. Three to five minutes for each of | W 31 L 2 W(52) |
| and apply the same idea to your inner world. You will | W 31 L 2 W(52) |
| come into your awareness, each to be considered for a moment | W 31 L 3 W(52) |
| by the next. Try not to establish any thought of hierarchy | W 31 L 3 W(52) |
| one in particular, but try to let the stream move on | W 31 L 3 W(52) |
| thoughts, repeat todays idea to yourself as often as you | W 31 L 3 W(52) |
| as often as you care to, but with no sense of | W 31 L 3 W(52) |
| is a particularly useful one to use as a response to | W 31 L 5 W(52) |
| to use as a response to any form of temptation. It | W 31 L 5 W(52) |
| that you will not yield to it and put yourself in | W 31 L 5 W(52) |
| Today we are continuing to develop the theme of cause | W 32 L 1 W(53) |
| not be there for you to see. W 32 L | W 32 L 1 W(53) |
| like the preceding ones, applies to your inner and outer worlds | W 32 L 2 W(53) |
| In todays exercises, try to introduce the thought that both | W 32 L 2 W(53) |
| around your inner world. Try to treat them both as equally | W 32 L 3 W(53) |
| images which your imagination presents to your awareness. W 32 | W 32 L 3 W(53) |
| two longer practice periods, three to five minutes are recommended with | W 32 L 4 W(53) |
| you find the exercises restful. To facilitate this, select a time | W 32 L 4 W(53) |
| These exercises are also to be continued during the day | W 32 L 5 W(53) |
| should also be applied immediately to any situation which may distress | W 32 L 6 W(53) |
| s idea is an attempt to recognize that you can shift | W 33 L 1 W(54) |
| five minutes should be devoted to the morning and evening application | W 33 L 1 W(54) |
| thoughts with equal casualness. Try to remain equally uninvolved in both | W 33 L 2 W(54) |
| equally uninvolved in both, and to maintain this detachment as you | W 33 L 2 W(54) |
| situation arises which tempts you to become disturbed. For these applications | W 33 L 3 W(54) |
| 33 L 4. Remember to apply todays idea the | W 33 L 4 W(54) |
| distress. It may be necessary to take a minute or so | W 33 L 4 W(54) |
| take a minute or so to sit quietly and repeat the | W 33 L 4 W(54) |
| quietly and repeat the idea to yourself several times. Closing your | W 33 L 4 W(54) |
| The idea for today begins to describe the conditions which prevail | W 34 L 1 W(55) |
| advised, with an additional one to be undertaken at any time | W 34 L 2 W(55) |
| between which seems most conducive to readiness. All applications should be | W 34 L 2 W(55) |
| It is your inner world to which the applications of today | W 34 L 2 W(55) |
| and let each one go to be replaced by the next | W 34 L 3 W(55) |
| 4. If you begin to experience difficulty in thinking of | W 34 L 4 W(55) |
| thinking of specific subjects, continue to repeat the idea to yourself | W 34 L 4 W(55) |
| continue to repeat the idea to yourself in an unhurried manner | W 34 L 4 W(55) |
| unhurried manner, without applying it to anything in particular. Be sure | W 34 L 4 W(55) |
| particular. Be sure, however, not to make any specific exclusions. | W 34 L 4 W(55) |
| The shorter applications are to be frequent, and made whenever | W 34 L 5 W(55) |
| any way. The purpose is to protect yourself from temptation throughout | W 34 L 5 W(55) |
| application of todays idea to help you change your mind | W 34 L 6 W(56) |
| in any specific context, try to take several minutes and devote | W 34 L 6 W(56) |
| several minutes and devote them to repeating the idea until you | W 34 L 6 W(56) |
| he is in this world to believe this of himself. Yet | W 35 L 1 W(57) |
| want. And you want it to protect the image of yourself | W 35 L 2 W(57) |
| by repeating todays idea to yourself, and then close your | W 35 L 4 W(57) |
| ego-based attributes which you ascribe to yourself, positive or negative, desirable | W 35 L 4 W(57) |
| probably emphasize what you consider to be the more negative aspects | W 35 L 5 W(57) |
| well cross your mind. Try to recognize that the direction of | W 35 L 5 W(57) |
| abstract way. They will occur to you as various situations, personalities | W 35 L 7 W(58) |
| any specific situation that occurs to you, identify the descriptive term | W 35 L 7 W(58) |
| which you feel are applicable to your reactions to that situation | W 35 L 7 W(58) |
| are applicable to your reactions to that situation, and use them | W 35 L 7 W(58) |
| in which nothing specific occurs to you. Do not strain to | W 35 L 8 W(58) |
| to you. Do not strain to think up specific things to | W 35 L 8 W(58) |
| to think up specific things to fill the interval, but merely | W 35 L 8 W(58) |
| idea slowly until something occurs to you. Although nothing that does | W 35 L 8 W(58) |
| attributes which you are ascribing to yourself at the time, and | W 35 L 9 W(58) |
| apply the idea for today to them, adding the idea to | W 35 L 9 W(58) |
| to them, adding the idea to each of them in the | W 35 L 9 W(58) |
| above. If nothing particular occurs to you, merely repeat the idea | W 35 L 9 W(58) |
| you, merely repeat the idea to yourself, with closed eyes. | W 35 L 9 W(58) |
| for yesterday from the perceiver to the perceived. You are holy | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| sinful. Your sight is related to His holiness, not to your | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| related to His holiness, not to your ego and therefore not | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| your ego and therefore not to your body. W 36 | W 36 L 1 W(59) |
| L 2. Four three to five minute practice periods are | W 36 L 2 W(59) |
| are required for today. Try to distribute them fairly evenly, and | W 36 L 2 W(59) |
| make the shorter application frequently, to protect your protection throughout the | W 36 L 2 W(59) |
| you, applying the idea specifically to whatever you note in your | W 36 L 3 W(59) |
| eyes and repeat the idea to yourself. Then open your eyes | W 36 L 3 W(59) |
| are here. Your purpose is to see the world through your | W 37 L 1 W(60) |
| due. And he is entitled to everything, because it is his | W 37 L 1 W(60) |
| Yet is his wholeness restored to his awareness through your vision | W 37 L 2 W(60) |
| with you, not by preaching to it, not by telling it | W 37 L 3 W(60) |
| four longer exercise periods, each to involve three to five minutes | W 37 L 4 W(60) |
| periods, each to involve three to five minutes of practice, begin | W 37 L 4 W(60) |
| as you apply the idea to whatever you see: My holiness | W 37 L 4 W(60) |
| eyes and apply the idea to any person who occurs to | W 37 L 4 W(60) |
| to any person who occurs to you, using his name and | W 37 L 4 W(60) |
| apply the idea for today to your outer world if you | W 37 L 5 W(61) |
| may alternate between applying it to what you see around you | W 37 L 5 W(61) |
| you see around you and to those who are in your | W 37 L 5 W(61) |
| can. It is particularly helpful to apply it silently to anyone | W 37 L 6 W(61) |
| helpful to apply it silently to anyone you meet, using his | W 37 L 6 W(61) |
| do so. It is essential to use the idea if anyone | W 37 L 6 W(61) |
| the idea if anyone seems to cause an adverse reaction in | W 37 L 6 W(61) |
| immediately, that you may learn to keep it in your own | W 37 L 6 W(61) |
| is equal in its power to help anyone, because it is | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| is equal in its power to save anyone. If you are | W 38 L 2 W(62) |
| the power of your holiness to all problems, difficulties, or suffering | W 38 L 3 W(62) |
| any form that you happen to think of in yourself or | W 38 L 3 W(62) |
| longer practice periods, each preferably to last a full five minutes | W 38 L 4 W(62) |
| as you see it. Try to make as little distinction as | W 38 L 4 W(62) |
| L 5. From time to time you may want to | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| to time you may want to vary this procedure, and add | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| You might like, for example, to include thoughts such as: There | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| it. Introduce whatever variations appeal to you, but keep the exercises | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| of todays exercises is to begin to instill in you | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| s exercises is to begin to instill in you a sense | W 38 L 5 W(63) |
| someone else arises, or comes to mind. In that event, use | W 38 L 6 W(63) |
| in answering is not due to the ambiguity of the question | W 39 L 2 W(64) |
| at all. No-one needs practice to gain what is already his | W 39 L 2 W(64) |
| Todays exercises will apply to you alone, recognizing that your | W 39 L 3 W(64) |
| that your salvation is crucial to the salvation of the world | W 39 L 3 W(64) |
| As you apply the exercises to your own world, the whole | W 39 L 3 W(64) |
| world, the whole world stands to benefit. W 39 L | W 39 L 3 W(64) |
| Your holiness is the answer to every question that was ever | W 39 L 4 W(64) |
| your own. How could you to whom your holiness belongs be | W 39 L 4 W(64) |
| are encouraged. If you want to exceed the minimum requirements more | W 39 L 5 W(64) |
| by repeating todays idea to yourself. Then, with closed eyes | W 39 L 6 W(65) |
| from them that you need to be saved. W 39 | W 39 L 6 W(65) |
| Apply the idea for today to each one of them in | W 39 L 8 W(65) |
| merely repeat todays idea to yourself slowly a few times | W 39 L 9 W(65) |
| may also find it helpful to include a few short intervals | W 39 L 9 W(65) |
| relax and do not seem to be thinking of anything. Sustained | W 39 L 9 W(65) |
| Meanwhile, you should feel free to introduce variety into your application | W 39 L 10 W(65) |
| periods, in whatever form appeals to you. Do not, however, change | W 39 L 10 W(65) |
| applying it. However you elect to use it, the idea should | W 39 L 10 W(65) |
| Today we will begin to assert some of the happy | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| some of the happy things to which you are entitled, being | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| desirable, and you are urged to attempt this and to adhere | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| urged to attempt this and to adhere to this schedule whenever | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| attempt this and to adhere to this schedule whenever possible. If | W 40 L 1 W(67) |
| circumstance, if you really want to. W 40 L 3 | W 40 L 2 W(67) |
| Son of God, applying them to yourself. One practice period might | W 40 L 3 W(67) |
| cures for what they believe to be the ills of the | W 41 L 2 W(68) |
| they do not do is to question the reality of the | W 41 L 2 W(68) |
| for today has the power to end all this foolishness forever | W 41 L 2 W(68) |
| everything that is perfect, ready to radiate through you and out | W 41 L 3 W(68) |
| suffered out of its allegiance to these beliefs. W 41 | W 41 L 3 W(68) |
| make our first real attempt to get past this dark and | W 41 L 6 W(68) |
| dark and heavy cloud, and to go through it to the | W 41 L 6 W(68) |
| and to go through it to the light beyond. | W 41 L 6 W(68) |
| sit quietly for some three to five minutes with your eyes | W 41 L 6 W(69) |
| slowly. Then make no effort to think of anything. Try, instead | W 41 L 6 W(69) |
| think of anything. Try, instead, to get a sense of turning | W 41 L 6 W(69) |
| thoughts of the world. Try to enter very deeply into your | W 41 L 6 W(69) |
| L 7. From time to time you may repeat today | W 41 L 7 W(69) |
| But most of all, try to sink down and inward, away | W 41 L 7 W(69) |
| the world. You are trying to reach past all these things | W 41 L 7 W(69) |
| these things. You are trying to leave appearances and approach reality | W 41 L 7 W(69) |
| It is quite possible to reach God. In fact it | W 41 L 8 W(69) |
| You can indeed afford to laugh at fear thoughts, remembering | W 41 L 10 W(69) |
| cannot fail in your efforts to achieve the goal of the | W 42 L 1 W(70) |
| And it is His gift to you, rather than your own | W 42 L 1 W(70) |
| your own, which offers vision to you. W 42 L | W 42 L 1 W(70) |
| We will have two three to five minute longer exercise periods | W 42 L 3 W(70) |
| another as close as possible to the time you go to | W 42 L 3 W(70) |
| to the time you go to sleep. It is better, however | W 42 L 3 W(70) |
| sleep. It is better, however, to wait until you can sit | W 42 L 3 W(70) |
| feel ready, than it is to be concerned with the time | W 42 L 3 W(70) |
| quite slowly. After this, try to think of nothing except thoughts | W 42 L 4 W(70) |
| nothing except thoughts which occur to you in relation to today | W 42 L 4 W(70) |
| occur to you in relation to todays idea. You might | W 42 L 4 W(70) |
| truly. or, Gods gifts to me must be mine because | W 42 L 4 W(70) |
| mine because He gave them to me. Whatever thought that is | W 42 L 4 W(70) |
| thought that is clearly related to the idea itself is suitable | W 42 L 4 W(70) |
| no thoughts at all seem to come to mind. If such | W 42 L 5 W(71) |
| at all seem to come to mind. If such interferences occur | W 42 L 5 W(71) |
| once more, and then continue to look for related thoughts in | W 42 L 5 W(71) |
| todays exercises. Try merely to step back and let the | W 42 L 6 W(71) |
| this difficult, it is better to spend the practice period alternating | W 42 L 6 W(71) |
| so on than it is to strain in order to find | W 42 L 6 W(71) |
| is to strain in order to find suitable thoughts. W | W 42 L 6 W(71) |
| of the course is important to you, and that you have | W 42 L 7 W(71) |
| purified that it will lead to knowledge. That is its function | W 43 L 1 W(72) |
| the restoration of his holiness to his awareness. Perception has no | W 43 L 2 W(72) |
| it a meaning very close to Gods. Healed perception becomes | W 43 L 2 W(72) |
| real, and it is real to the extent to which it | W 43 L 3 W(72) |
| is real to the extent to which it shares the Holy | W 43 L 3 W(72) |
| practice period, repeat the idea to yourself with your eyes open | W 43 L 4 W(72) |
| applying todays idea specifically to what you see. Four or | W 43 L 4 W(72) |
| let whatever relevant thoughts occur to you add to the idea | W 43 L 5 W(73) |
| thoughts occur to you add to the idea in your own | W 43 L 5 W(73) |
| related more or less directly to todays idea is suitable | W 43 L 5 W(73) |
| not bear an obvious relationship to the idea, but they should | W 43 L 5 W(73) |
| should not be in opposition to it. W 43 L | W 43 L 5 W(73) |
| mind wandering; if you begin to be aware of thoughts which | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| idea; or if you seem to be unable to think of | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| you seem to be unable to think of anything, open your | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| not allow any protracted period to occur in which you become | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| preoccupied with irrelevant thoughts. Return to the first phase as often | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| phase as often as necessary to prevent this. W 43 | W 43 L 6 W(73) |
| the form may vary according to the circumstances and situations in | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| someone else, for example, try to remember to tell him silently | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| for example, try to remember to tell him silently: God is | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| This form is equally applicable to strangers and to those you | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| equally applicable to strangers and to those you know well. Try | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| well. Try, in fact, not to make distinctions of this kind | W 43 L 7 W(73) |
| be applied throughout the day to various situations and events which | W 43 L 8 W(73) |
| no particular subject presents itself to your awareness, merely repeat the | W 43 L 8 W(73) |
| 9. Try today not to allow long periods of time | W 43 L 9 W(74) |
| allow long periods of time to slip by without remembering today | W 43 L 9 W(74) |
| for yesterday, adding another dimension to it. You cannot see in | W 44 L 1 W(75) |
| L 2. In order to see, one must recognize that | W 44 L 2 W(75) |
| Today we are going to attempt to reach that light | W 44 L 3 W(75) |
| we are going to attempt to reach that light. For that | W 44 L 3 W(75) |
| be accomplished if you are to see. W 44 L | W 44 L 3 W(75) |
| periods today, each lasting three to five minutes. A longer time | W 44 L 4 W(75) |
| mind, just as it seems to be the most unnatural and | W 44 L 4 W(75) |
| untrained. You are quite ready to learn the form of exercise | W 44 L 5 W(75) |
| You might find it helpful to remind yourself from time to | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| to remind yourself from time to time that to reach light | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| from time to time that to reach light is to escape | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| that to reach light is to escape from darkness, whatever you | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| darkness, whatever you may believe to the contrary. God is the | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| you see. You are attempting to reach Him. W 44 | W 44 L 6 W(76) |
| several times more. Then try to sink into your mind, letting | W 44 L 7 W(76) |
| in this unless you choose to stop it. It is merely | W 44 L 7 W(76) |
| taking its natural course. Try to observe your passing thoughts without | W 44 L 7 W(76) |
| are doing, its inestimable value to you, and an awareness that | W 44 L 8 W(76) |
| one that has any use to you at all. W | W 44 L 8 W(76) |
| any form, pause long enough to repeat todays idea, keeping | W 44 L 9 W(76) |
| probably find it more reassuring to open your eyes briefly. Try | W 44 L 9 W(76) |
| your eyes briefly. Try, however, to return to the exercises as | W 44 L 9 W(76) |
| briefly. Try, however, to return to the exercises as soon as | W 44 L 9 W(76) |
| actually entering into light. Try to think of light, formless and | W 44 L 10 W(76) |
| that they cannot hold you to the world unless you give | W 44 L 10 W(76) |
| you give them the power to do so. | W 44 L 10 W(76) |
| or closed as seems better to you at the time. Do | W 44 L 11 W(77) |
| Above all, be determined not to forget today. | W 44 L 11 W(77) |
| s idea holds the key to what your real thoughts are | W 45 L 1 W(78) |
| think you see is related to vision in any way. There | W 45 L 1 W(78) |
| you see bears any resemblance to what vision will show you | W 45 L 1 W(78) |
| thought by the same Mind. To share is to make alike | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| same Mind. To share is to make alike, or to make | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| is to make alike, or to make one. Nor do the | W 45 L 2 W(78) |
| thoughts? Today we will attempt to reach them. We will have | W 45 L 3 W(78) |
| reach them. We will have to look for them in your | W 45 L 3 W(78) |
| s idea. We will attempt to leave the unreal and seek | W 45 L 4 W(78) |
| Instead, we will try to recognize that only what God | W 45 L 5 W(78) |
| possible. We will also try to understand that only what God | W 45 L 5 W(78) |
| do is what we want to do. And we will also | W 45 L 5 W(78) |
| And we will also try to remember that we cannot fail | W 45 L 5 W(78) |
| do. There is every reason to feel confident that you will | W 45 L 5 W(78) |
| today by repeating the idea to yourself, closing your eyes as | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| my mind. I would like to find them. Then try to | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| to find them. Then try to go past all the unreal | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| in your mind, and reach to the eternal. Under all the | W 45 L 6 W(79) |
| altar dedicated in Heaven itself to God the Father and God | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| the place you are trying to reach. You will probably be | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| probably be unable as yet to realize how high you are | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| how high you are trying to go. Yet even with the | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| gained, you should be able to remind yourself that this is | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| in holiness and an attempt to reach the Kingdom of Heaven | W 45 L 8 W(79) |
| applying todays idea, try to remember how important it is | W 45 L 9 W(79) |
| remember how important it is to you to understand the holiness | W 45 L 9 W(79) |
| important it is to you to understand the holiness of the | W 45 L 9 W(79) |
| the idea throughout the day, to appreciate your minds holiness | W 45 L 9 W(79) |
| withhold forgiveness are binding themselves to them. As you condemn only | W 46 L 1 W(81) |
| has produced, returning the mind to the awareness of God. For | W 46 L 2 W(81) |
| by repeating todays idea to yourself, as usual. Close your | W 46 L 3 W(81) |
| of todays practice is to put you in the best | W 46 L 5 W(81) |
| you in the best position to forgive yourself. After you have | W 46 L 5 W(81) |
| applied the idea for today to all those who have come | W 46 L 5 W(81) |
| all those who have come to mind, tell yourself: God is | W 46 L 5 W(81) |
| remainder of the practice period to offering related ideas such as | W 46 L 5 W(82) |
| God. There is no need to attack because love has forgiven | W 46 L 6 W(82) |
| any kind of negative reaction to anyone, present or not. In | W 46 L 7 W(82) |
| strength, you have every reason to be apprehensive, anxious, and fearful | W 47 L 1 W(83) |
| would give you the ability to be aware of all the | W 47 L 1 W(83) |
| facets of any problem, and to resolve them in such a | W 47 L 1 W(83) |
| do none of these things. To believe that you can is | W 47 L 2 W(83) |
| believe that you can is to put your trust where trust | W 47 L 2 W(83) |
| where trust is unwarranted, and to justify fear, anxiety, depression, anger | W 47 L 2 W(83) |
| situations, telling you exactly what to do to call upon His | W 47 L 3 W(83) |
| you exactly what to do to call upon His strength and | W 47 L 3 W(83) |
| Today we will try to reach past your own weakness | W 47 L 4 W(83) |
| reach past your own weakness to the Source of real strength | W 47 L 4 W(83) |
| L 5. Now try to slip past all concerns related | W 47 L 5 W(83) |
| slip past all concerns related to your own sense of inadequacy | W 47 L 5 W(83) |
| confidence which you need and to which you are entitled. You | W 47 L 6 W(84) |
| of the practice period, try to reach down into your mind | W 47 L 7 W(84) |
| reach down into your mind to a place of real safety | W 47 L 7 W(84) |
| reach down and below them to the Kingdom of Heaven. There | W 47 L 7 W(84) |
| Use it as your answer to any disturbance. Remember that peace | W 47 L 8 W(84) |
| you are giving your trust to the strength of God. | W 47 L 8 W(84) |
| Lesson 48. There is nothing to fear. W | W 48 L 0 W(85) |
| It is not a fact to those who believe in illusions | W 48 L 1 W(85) |
| In truth there is nothing to fear. It is very easy | W 48 L 1 W(85) |
| fear. It is very easy to recognize this. But it is | W 48 L 1 W(85) |
| But it is very difficult to recognize for those who want | W 48 L 1 W(85) |
| for those who want illusions to be true. W 48 | W 48 L 1 W(85) |
| minute or so whenever possible to close your eyes and repeat | W 48 L 2 W(85) |
| and repeat the idea slowly to yourself several times. It is | W 48 L 2 W(85) |
| awareness that there is nothing to fear shows that somewhere in | W 48 L 3 W(85) |
| The instant you are willing to do this there is indeed | W 48 L 3 W(85) |
| this there is indeed nothing to fear. --- | W 48 L 3 W(85) |
| 49. Gods Voice speaks to me all through the day | W 49 L 0 W(86) |
| It is quite possible to listen to Gods Voice | W 49 L 1 W(86) |
| is quite possible to listen to Gods Voice all day | W 49 L 1 W(86) |
| The part that is listening to the Voice of God is | W 49 L 2 W(86) |
| any kind. Try today not to listen to it. Try to | W 49 L 2 W(86) |
| Try today not to listen to it. Try to identify with | W 49 L 2 W(86) |
| to listen to it. Try to identify with the part of | W 49 L 2 W(86) |
| and peace reign forever. Try to hear Gods Voice call | W 49 L 2 W(86) |
| hear Gods Voice call to you lovingly, reminding you that | W 49 L 2 W(86) |
| possible. We will try actually to hear the Voice reminding you | W 49 L 3 W(86) |
| of God. He wants you to hear His Voice. He gave | W 49 L 3 W(86) |
| His Voice. He gave It to you to be heard. | W 49 L 3 W(86) |
| He gave It to you to be heard. W 49 | W 49 L 3 W(86) |
| live there. We are trying to reach your real home. We | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| real home. We are trying to reach the place where you | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| truly welcome. We are trying to reach God. | W 49 L 4 W(86) |
| 5. Do not forget to repeat todays idea very | W 49 L 5 W(87) |
| are inviting Gods Voice to speak to you. | W 49 L 5 W(87) |
| Gods Voice to speak to you. --- | W 49 L 5 W(87) |
| Here is the answer to every problem that confronts you | W 50 L 1 W(88) |
| All these things are cherished to ensure a body identification. They | W 50 L 2 W(88) |
| They are songs of praise to the ego. Do not put | W 50 L 2 W(88) |
| unfailing. This is the answer to whatever confronts you today. Through | W 50 L 4 W(88) |
| it, let related thoughts come to help you recognize its truth | W 50 L 5 W(88) |
| its truth, and allow peace to flow over you like a | W 50 L 5 W(88) |
| idle and foolish thoughts enter to --- Manuscript | W 50 L 5 W(88) |
| Thereafter, it is not necessary to follow any particular order in | W 50 R1 2 W(90) |
| Devote two minutes or more to each practice period, thinking about | W 50 R1 2 W(90) |
| of the five ideas appeals to you more than the others | W 50 R1 2 W(90) |
| the day, however, be sure to review all of them once | W 50 R1 2 W(90) |
| It is not necessary to cover the comments literally or | W 50 R1 3 W(90) |
| practice periods. Try, rather, merely to emphasize the central point, and | W 50 R1 3 W(90) |
| your review of the idea to which it relates. The review | W 50 R1 3 W(90) |
| necessary, however, that you learn to require no special settings in | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| no special settings in which to apply what you have learned | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| most in situations which appear to be upsetting, rather than in | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| in those which already seem to be calm and quiet. The | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| purpose of your learning is to enable you to bring the | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| learning is to enable you to bring the quiet with you | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| the quiet with you, and to heal distress and turmoil. This | W 50 R1 4 W(90) |
| only that you be there to embrace any situation in which | W 50 R1 5 W(90) |
| that there is no limit to where you are, so that | W 50 R1 5 W(90) |
| here. It is not necessary to return to the original statements | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| is not necessary to return to the original statements, nor to | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| to the original statements, nor to apply the ideas as was | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| cohesiveness of the thought system to which they are leading you | W 50 R1 6 W(91) |
| this that I may learn to see. What I think I | W 51 L 1 W(92) |
| from reality. I am willing to recognize the lack of validity | W 51 L 2 W(92) |
| my judgments because I want to see. My judgments have hurt | W 51 L 2 W(92) |
| and I do not want to see according to them. | W 51 L 2 W(92) |
| not want to see according to them. W 51 L | W 51 L 2 W(92) |
| is no sense in trying to understand it. But there is | W 51 L 3 W(92) |
| But there is every reason to let it go, to make | W 51 L 3 W(92) |
| reason to let it go, to make room for what can | W 51 L 3 W(92) |
| this merely by being willing to do so. Is not this | W 51 L 3 W(92) |
| anything because I am trying to think without God. What I | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| I have made my thoughts to take their place. I am | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| their place. I am willing to recognize that my thoughts do | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| do not mean anything, and to let them go. I choose | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| let them go. I choose to have them replaced by what | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| by what they were intended to replace. My thoughts are meaningless | W 51 L 4 W(92) |
| because I am constantly trying to justify my thoughts. I am | W 51 L 5 W(93) |
| thoughts. I am constantly trying to make them true. I make | W 51 L 5 W(93) |
| see by assigning this role to it. I have done this | W 51 L 5 W(93) |
| it. I have done this to defend a thought system which | W 51 L 5 W(93) |
| longer want. I am willing to let it go. | W 51 L 5 W(93) |
| on all that I failed to see before. W 52 | W 52 L 2 W(94) |
| I look on the past to prevent the present from dawning | W 52 L 3 W(94) |
| understand that I am trying to use time against God. Let | W 52 L 3 W(94) |
| against God. Let me learn to give the past away, realizing | W 52 L 3 W(94) |
| The choice is not whether to see the past or the | W 52 L 4 W(94) |
| present: it is merely whether to see or not. What I | W 52 L 4 W(94) |
| not. What I have chosen to see has cost me vision | W 52 L 4 W(94) |
| thinking of the universe than to obscure all that is really | W 52 L 5 W(95) |
| real world, if I look to my real thoughts as my | W 53 L 1 W(96) |
| at all unless I choose to value it. And I do | W 53 L 2 W(96) |
| And I do not choose to value what is totally insane | W 53 L 2 W(96) |
| in it. Now I choose to withdraw this belief, and place | W 53 L 3 W(96) |
| me. Why should I continue to suffer from the effects of | W 53 L 4 W(97) |
| not allowing my real thoughts to cast their beneficent light on | W 53 L 5 W(97) |
| false world or lead me to the real one. But thoughts | W 54 L 1 W(98) |
| things. What I see witnesses to what I think. If I | W 54 L 2 W(98) |
| mad idea of separation had to be shared before it could | W 54 L 3 W(98) |
| my thoughts of separation call to the separation thoughts of others | W 54 L 3 W(98) |
| is therefore in my power to change every mind along with | W 54 L 4 W(98) |
| 20) I am determined to see. Recognizing the shared nature | W 54 L 5 W(99) |
| my thoughts, I am determined to see. I would look upon | W 54 L 5 W(99) |
| through me has enabled love to replace fear, laughter to replace | W 54 L 5 W(99) |
| love to replace fear, laughter to replace weeping, and abundance to | W 54 L 5 W(99) |
| to replace weeping, and abundance to replace loss. I would look | W 54 L 5 W(99) |
| 21) I am determined to see things differently. What I | W 55 L 1 W(100) |
| I am. I am determined to see the witnesses to the | W 55 L 1 W(100) |
| determined to see the witnesses to the truth in me, rather | W 55 L 1 W(100) |
| attack thoughts which give rise to this picture. My loving thoughts | W 55 L 2 W(100) |
| the peace God intended me to have. W 55 L | W 55 L 2 W(100) |
| attack. As forgiveness allows love to return to my awareness I | W 55 L 3 W(100) |
| forgiveness allows love to return to my awareness I will see | W 55 L 3 W(100) |
| is this that I choose to see, in place of what | W 55 L 3 W(100) |
| would merely bind me closer to the world of illusions. I | W 55 L 4 W(100) |
| of illusions. I am willing to follow the Guide God has | W 55 L 4 W(100) |
| Guide God has given me to find out what my own | W 55 L 4 W(100) |
| know what anything is for. To me, the purpose of everything | W 55 L 5 W(101) |
| the purpose of everything is to prove that my illusions about | W 55 L 5 W(101) |
| that purpose that I attempt to use everyone and everything. It | W 55 L 5 W(101) |
| given the world has lead to a frightening picture of it | W 55 L 5 W(101) |
| Let me open my mind to its real purpose by withdrawing | W 55 L 5 W(101) |
| loss, age and death seem to threaten me. All my hopes | W 56 L 1 W(102) |
| and wishes and plans appear to be at the mercy of | W 56 L 1 W(102) |
| my inheritance. I have tried to give my inheritance away in | W 56 L 1 W(102) |
| Above all else I want to see. Recognizing that what I | W 56 L 2 W(102) |
| The world I see attests to the fearful nature of the | W 56 L 2 W(102) |
| Above all else I want to see differently. The world I | W 56 L 3 W(102) |
| I may look past it to the world that reflects the | W 56 L 3 W(102) |
| them off merely by desiring to do so. The prison door | W 57 L 1 W(104) |
| this world. Only my wish to stay keeps me a prisoner | W 57 L 1 W(104) |
| into believing it is possible to imprison the Son of God | W 57 L 2 W(104) |
| and not where I thought to hold him prisoner. W | W 57 L 2 W(104) |
| not the one I ascribed to it, there must be another | W 57 L 3 W(104) |
| I made up for it to obey. I will understand that | W 57 L 4 W(104) |
| with my brothers, I begin to understand that this peace comes | W 57 L 5 W(105) |
| In this light, I begin to see what my illusions about | W 57 L 5 W(105) |
| had kept hidden. I begin to understand the holiness of all | W 57 L 5 W(105) |
| in the joy it brings to me. There is nothing that | W 58 L 2 W(106) |
| world shine forth for everyone to see. W 58 L | W 58 L 2 W(106) |
| is unlimited in its power to heal, because it is unlimited | W 58 L 3 W(106) |
| is unlimited in its power to save. What is there to | W 58 L 3 W(106) |
| to save. What is there to be saved from except illusions | W 58 L 3 W(106) |
| is the gift of God to me and to the world | W 58 L 4 W(106) |
| of God to me and to the world. | W 58 L 4 W(106) |
| God. Herein lies my claim to all good and only good | W 58 L 5 W(107) |
| gift. Let me not look to my own eyes to see | W 59 L 2 W(108) |
| look to my own eyes to see today. Let me be | W 59 L 2 W(108) |
| today. Let me be willing to exchange my pitiful illusion of | W 59 L 2 W(108) |
| and He has given it to me. Let me call upon | W 59 L 2 W(108) |
| this day may help me to understand eternity. W 59 | W 59 L 2 W(108) |
| see what God wants me to see. I cannot see anything | W 59 L 3 W(108) |
| I choose when I try to see through the bodys | W 59 L 3 W(108) |
| Christ has been given me to replace them. It is through | W 59 L 3 W(108) |
| this vision that I choose to see. W 59 L | W 59 L 3 W(108) |
| Light. Therefore, if I am to see, it must be through | W 59 L 4 W(108) |
| through Him. I have tried to define what seeing is, and | W 59 L 4 W(108) |
| Now it is given me to understand that God is the | W 59 L 4 W(108) |
| accepted their innocence see nothing to forgive. Yet forgiveness is the | W 60 L 1 W(110) |
| will bring me near enough to Heaven that the Love of | W 60 L 1 W(110) |
| of God can reach down to me and raise me to | W 60 L 1 W(110) |
| to me and raise me to my home. W 60 | W 60 L 1 W(110) |
| I forgive. As I begin to see, I recognize His reflection | W 60 L 2 W(110) |
| in me. And I begin to remember the Love I chose | W 60 L 2 W(110) |
| remember the Love I chose to forget, but Which has not | W 60 L 2 W(110) |
| 48) There is nothing to fear. How safe the world | W 60 L 3 W(110) |
| safe the world will look to me when I can see | W 60 L 3 W(110) |
| see will lean toward me to bless me. I will recognize | W 60 L 3 W(110) |
| Friend. What could there be to fear in a world which | W 60 L 3 W(110) |
| 49) Gods Voice speaks to me all through the day | W 60 L 4 W(110) |
| which Gods Voice ceases to call on my forgiveness to | W 60 L 4 W(110) |
| to call on my forgiveness to save me. There is not | W 60 L 4 W(110) |
| in which His Voice fails to direct my thoughts, guide my | W 60 L 4 W(110) |
| guide that has been given to His Son. | W 60 L 4 W(110) |
| of God. As I listen to Gods Voice, I am | W 60 L 5 W(111) |
| up the world for me to see. As I forgive, His | W 60 L 5 W(111) |
| made. It does not refer to any of the characteristics with | W 61 L 1 W(112) |
| endowed your idols. It refers to you as you were created | W 61 L 1 W(112) |
| W 61 L 2. To the ego, todays idea | W 61 L 2 W(112) |
| other. It is not humility to insist that you cannot be | W 61 L 2 W(112) |
| is the function God assigned to you. It is only arrogance | W 61 L 2 W(112) |
| positive assertion of your right to be saved, and an acknowledgment | W 61 L 3 W(112) |
| power that is given you to save others. W 61 | W 61 L 3 W(112) |
| 4. You will want to think about this idea as | W 61 L 4 W(112) |
| It is the perfect answer to all illusions, and therefore to | W 61 L 4 W(112) |
| to all illusions, and therefore to all temptation. It brings all | W 61 L 4 W(112) |
| you have made about yourself to the truth, and helps you | W 61 L 4 W(112) |
| a few related thoughts come to you, and repeat the idea | W 61 L 5 W(113) |
| you, and repeat the idea to yourself if your mind wanders | W 61 L 5 W(113) |
| 6. Be sure both to begin and end the day | W 61 L 6 W(113) |
| throughout the day, and turn to sleep as you re-affirm your | W 61 L 6 W(113) |
| find them helpful and want to extend them. W 61 | W 61 L 6 W(113) |
| next few weeks. Try today to begin to build a firm | W 61 L 7 W(113) |
| weeks. Try today to begin to build a firm foundation for | W 61 L 7 W(113) |
| bring the world of darkness to the light. It is your | W 62 L 1 W(114) |
| the truth about yourself return to your memory. Therefore in your | W 62 L 1 W(114) |
| all forgiveness is a gift to yourself. Your goal is to | W 62 L 2 W(114) |
| to yourself. Your goal is to find out who you are | W 62 L 2 W(114) |
| Now you are learning how to remember the truth. For this | W 62 L 2 W(114) |
| Do you not then begin to understand what forgiveness will do | W 62 L 3 W(114) |
| power God gave His Son to your awareness. W 62 | W 62 L 3 W(114) |
| Let us be glad to begin and end this day | W 62 L 4 W(114) |
| practicing todays idea, and to use it as frequently as | W 62 L 4 W(114) |
| the day. It will help to make the day as happy | W 62 L 4 W(114) |
| you as God wants you to be. And it will help | W 62 L 4 W(114) |
| well as those who seem to be far away in space | W 62 L 4 W(114) |
| away in space and time, to share this happiness with you | W 62 L 4 W(114) |
| your eyes if possible, say to yourself: Forgiveness is my function | W 62 L 5 W(114) |
| devote a minute or two to considering your function, and the | W 62 L 5 W(114) |
| remember this because I want to be happy. | W 62 L 6 W(115) |
| of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness | W 63 L 0 W(116) |
| you who have the power to bring peace to every mind | W 63 L 1 W(116) |
| the power to bring peace to every mind! How blessed are | W 63 L 1 W(116) |
| are you who can learn to recognize the means for letting | W 63 L 1 W(116) |
| The Son of God looks to you for his redemption. It | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| his redemption. It is yours to give him, for it belongs | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| give him, for it belongs to you. Accept no trivial purpose | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| of you. You are asked to accept salvation that it may | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| that it may be yours to give. W 63 L | W 63 L 2 W(116) |
| function, we will be happy to remember it very often today | W 63 L 3 W(116) |
| of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness | W 63 L 3 W(116) |
| will probably find it easier to let the related thoughts come | W 63 L 4 W(116) |
| let the related thoughts come to you in the minute or | W 63 L 4 W(116) |
| two which you should devote to considering this if you can | W 63 L 4 W(116) |
| that Gods Son looks to you for his salvation. And | W 63 L 4 W(116) |
| the world you see is to obscure your function of forgiveness | W 64 L 1 W(117) |
| it. It is the temptation to abandon God and His Son | W 64 L 1 W(117) |
| the bodys eyes seem to see can be anything but | W 64 L 2 W(117) |
| sees another purpose in them. To the Holy Spirit, the world | W 64 L 2 W(117) |
| a place where you learn to forgive yourself what you think | W 64 L 2 W(117) |
| W 64 L 3. To review our last few lessons | W 64 L 3 W(117) |
| lessons, your function here is to be the light of the | W 64 L 3 W(117) |
| the ego which leads you to question this, and only the | W 64 L 3 W(117) |
| the ego which induces you to regard yourself as unworthy of | W 64 L 3 W(117) |
| unworthy of the task assigned to you by God Himself. The | W 64 L 3 W(117) |
| is because your function is to be happy by using the | W 64 L 4 W(117) |
| you choose whether or not to fulfill your function, you are | W 64 L 4 W(117) |
| you are really choosing whether to be happy or not. | W 64 L 4 W(117) |
| simple. Each one will lead to happiness or unhappiness. Can such | W 64 L 5 W(118) |
| simple decision really be difficult to make? W 64 L | W 64 L 5 W(118) |
| function. Let me not try to substitute mine for Gods | W 64 L 7 W(118) |
| devote ten or fifteen minutes to reflecting on this with closed | W 64 L 7 W(118) |
| eyes. Related thoughts will come to help you, if you remember | W 64 L 7 W(118) |
| crucial importance of your function to you and to the world | W 64 L 7 W(118) |
| your function to you and to the world. W 64 | W 64 L 7 W(118) |
| applications of todays idea to be made throughout the day | W 64 L 8 W(118) |
| the day, devote several minutes to reviewing the thoughts, and then | W 64 L 8 W(118) |
| reviewing the thoughts, and then to thinking about them and about | W 64 L 8 W(118) |
| it requires. You may need to repeat Let me not forget | W 64 L 8 W(118) |
| forget my function quite often, to help you concentrate. W | W 64 L 8 W(118) |
| with your eyes closed, trying to concentrate on the thoughts you | W 64 L 9 W(118) |
| world it is my function to save. --- | W 64 L 9 W(118) |
| for today reaffirms your commitment to salvation. It also reminds you | W 65 L 1 W(119) |
| for a number of days to follow, set aside ten to | W 65 L 3 W(119) |
| to follow, set aside ten to fifteen minutes for a more | W 65 L 3 W(119) |
| period in which you try to understand and accept what today | W 65 L 3 W(119) |
| difficulties. It places the key to the door to peace, which | W 65 L 3 W(119) |
| the key to the door to peace, which you have closed | W 65 L 3 W(119) |
| It gives you the answer to all the searching you have | W 65 L 3 W(119) |
| 4. Try, if possible, to undertake the daily extended practice | W 65 L 4 W(119) |
| time each day. Try, also, to determine this time today in | W 65 L 4 W(119) |
| in advance, and then adhere to it as closely as possible | W 65 L 4 W(119) |
| The purpose of this is to arrange your day so that | W 65 L 4 W(119) |
| your eyes, repeat the idea to yourself once again, and watch | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| and watch your mind carefully to catch whatever thoughts cross it | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| At first, make no attempt to concentrate only on thoughts related | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| concentrate only on thoughts related to the idea for today. Rather | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| idea for today. Rather, try to uncover each one that arises | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| uncover each one that arises to interfere with it. Note each | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| each one as it comes to you with as little involvement | W 65 L 5 W(120) |
| interfering thoughts will become harder to find. Try, however, to continue | W 65 L 6 W(120) |
| harder to find. Try, however, to continue a minute or so | W 65 L 6 W(120) |
| minute or so longer, attempting to catch a few of the | W 65 L 6 W(120) |
| these exact words, but try to get a sense of being | W 65 L 6 W(120) |
| a sense of being willing to have your illusions of purpose | W 65 L 6 W(120) |
| rest of the practice period to trying to focus on its | W 65 L 7 W(120) |
| the practice period to trying to focus on its importance to | W 65 L 7 W(120) |
| to focus on its importance to you; the relief its acceptance | W 65 L 7 W(120) |
| for all, and the extent to which you really want salvation | W 65 L 7 W(120) |
| of your own foolish ideas to the contrary. W 65 | W 65 L 7 W(120) |
| Today we will try to go past this wholly meaningless | W 66 L 3 W(121) |
| indulge the ego by listening to its attacks on truth. We | W 66 L 3 W(121) |
| happiness, even if it appears to be different. Todays exercises | W 66 L 4 W(121) |
| s exercises are an attempt to go beyond these differences in | W 66 L 4 W(121) |
| 5. Begin the 10 to 15 minute practice period by | W 66 L 5 W(121) |
| He has given my function to me. Therefore my function must | W 66 L 5 W(121) |
| W(122) Try to see the logic in this | W 66 L 5 W(122) |
| of course, but in order to be false it is necessary | W 66 L 6 W(122) |
| be false it is necessary to define God as something He | W 66 L 6 W(122) |
| no other guides but these to choose between, and no other | W 66 L 7 W(122) |
| the Holy Spirit always offers to replace it. W 66 | W 66 L 7 W(122) |
| the ego which you made to replace Him. Which is true | W 66 L 8 W(122) |
| Unless God gave your function to you, it must be the | W 66 L 8 W(122) |
| the ego really have gifts to give, being itself an illusion | W 66 L 8 W(122) |
| ways in which you try to find salvation under the ego | W 66 L 9 W(122) |
| whether it was ever reasonable to expect happiness from anything the | W 66 L 9 W(123) |
| ego is the only alternative to the Holy Spirits Voice | W 66 L 9 W(123) |
| 10. You will listen to madness or hear the truth | W 66 L 10 W(123) |
| or hear the truth. Try to make this choice as you | W 66 L 10 W(123) |
| other. Let us try today to realize that only the truth | W 66 L 11 W(123) |
| a minute, and probably less, to repeat these words slowly, and | W 66 L 12 W(123) |
| the Son of God looks to you for his salvation. He | W 67 L 1 W(124) |
| will make every effort today to reach this truth about you | W 67 L 1 W(124) |
| this truth about you, and to realize fully, if only for | W 67 L 1 W(124) |
| use. We are trying today to undo your definition of God | W 67 L 2 W(124) |
| Own. We are also trying to emphasize that you are part | W 67 L 2 W(124) |
| several such related thoughts, try to let all thoughts drop away | W 67 L 3 W(124) |
| preparatory interval, and then try to reach past all your images | W 67 L 3 W(124) |
| images and preconceptions about yourself to the truth in you. If | W 67 L 3 W(124) |
| It is there for you to find. W 67 L | W 67 L 3 W(124) |
| You may find it necessary to repeat the idea for today | W 67 L 4 W(124) |
| idea for today from time to time, to replace distracting thoughts | W 67 L 4 W(124) |
| today from time to time, to replace distracting thoughts. You may | W 67 L 4 W(124) |
| sufficient, and that you need to continue adding other thoughts related | W 67 L 4 W(124) |
| continue adding other thoughts related to the truth about yourself. Yet | W 67 L 4 W(124) |
| through the interval of thoughtlessness to the awareness of a blazing | W 67 L 4 W(124) |
| you will do much today to bring that awareness nearer, whether | W 67 L 4 W(125) |
| will be particularly helpful today to practice the idea for today | W 67 L 5 W(125) |
| as you can. You need to hear the truth about yourself | W 67 L 5 W(125) |
| it would be most beneficial to remind yourself that Love created | W 67 L 5 W(125) |
| 67 L 6. Try to realize in the shorter practice | W 67 L 6 W(125) |
| grievances and know your Self. To hold a grievance is to | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| To hold a grievance is to forget who you are. To | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| to forget who you are. To hold a grievance is to | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| To hold a grievance is to see yourself as a body | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| body. It is the decision to let the ego rule your | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| ego rule your mind, and to condemn the body to death | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| and to condemn the body to death. Perhaps you do not | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| just what holding grievances does to your awareness. It seems to | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| to your awareness. It seems to split you off from your | W 68 L 1 W(126) |
| remains aware of His likeness to His Creator, your Self seems | W 68 L 2 W(126) |
| His Creator, your Self seems to sleep, while the part of | W 68 L 2 W(126) |
| illusions in its sleep appears to be awake. Can all this | W 68 L 2 W(126) |
| his Creator has become fearful to him in his dreams of | W 68 L 2 W(126) |
| Would you not be willing to relinquish your grievances if you | W 68 L 4 W(126) |
| motivation. Today we will try to find out how you would | W 68 L 4 W(126) |
| these will be quite easy to find. Then think of the | W 68 L 5 W(127) |
| L 6. Determine now to see all these people as | W 68 L 6 W(127) |
| these people as friends. Say to them all, collectively, thinking of | W 68 L 6 W(127) |
| part of me, and come to know myself. Spend the remainder | W 68 L 6 W(127) |
| of the practice period trying to think of yourself as completely | W 68 L 6 W(127) |
| 68 L 7. Try to feel safety surrounding you, hovering | W 68 L 7 W(127) |
| and holding you up. Try to believe, however briefly, that nothing | W 68 L 7 W(127) |
| no grievances. I would wake to my Self by laying all | W 68 L 8 W(127) |
| us make another real attempt to reach the light in you | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| about what we are trying to do. We are literally attempting | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| do. We are literally attempting to get in touch with the | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| the world. We are trying to see past the veil of | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| it concealed. We are trying to let the veil be lifted | W 69 L 2 W(128) |
| all this, and real determination to reach what is dearer to | W 69 L 3 W(128) |
| to reach what is dearer to us than all else. Salvation | W 69 L 3 W(128) |
| here, and no other function to fulfill. Learning salvation is our | W 69 L 3 W(128) |
| everyone who searches with us to look upon and rejoice. | W 69 L 3 W(128) |
| with your eyes closed, try to let all the content which | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| the clouds because you seem to be standing outside the whole | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| you can see no reason to believe there is a brilliant | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| the clouds. The clouds seem to be the only reality. They | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| the only reality. They seem to be all there is to | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| to be all there is to see. Therefore you do not | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| Therefore you do not attempt to go through them and past | W 69 L 4 W(128) |
| of what you are trying to do for yourself and the | W 69 L 5 W(129) |
| yourself and the world, try to settle in perfect stillness, remembering | W 69 L 5 W(129) |
| only how much you want to reach the light in you | W 69 L 5 W(129) |
| you today, - now. Determine to go past the clouds. Reach | W 69 L 5 W(129) |
| exercises properly, you will begin to feel a sense of being | W 69 L 6 W(129) |
| the power of the universe to help you, and God Himself | W 69 L 6 W(129) |
| it. Try, as you attempt to go through the clouds to | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| to go through the clouds to the light, to hold this | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| the clouds to the light, to hold this confidence in your | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| confidence in your mind. Try to remember that you are at | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| at last joining your will to Gods. Try to keep | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| will to Gods. Try to keep the thought clearly in | W 69 L 7 W(129) |
| periods, which you will want to do as often as possible | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| importance of todays idea to you and your happiness, remind | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| that you do know where to look for it. Say, then | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| have hidden. Yet I want to let it be revealed to | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| to let it be revealed to me for my salvation and | W 69 L 8 W(129) |
| Also, be sure to tell yourself: If I hold | W 69 L 8 W(130) |
| me, if you are tempted to hold anything against anyone today | W 69 L 8 W(130) |
| of the basic temptation not to believe the idea for today | W 70 L 1 W(131) |
| idea for today. Salvation seems to come from anywhere except from | W 70 L 1 W(131) |
| and you must surely begin to see that accepting it is | W 70 L 3 W(131) |
| may not, however, be clear to you why the recognition that | W 70 L 3 W(131) |
| hardly His. He wants you to be healed, and so He | W 70 L 3 W(131) |
| 4. You have tried to do just the opposite, making | W 70 L 4 W(131) |
| and fantastic it might be, to separate healing from the sickness | W 70 L 4 W(131) |
| the sickness. Your purpose was to ensure that healing did not | W 70 L 4 W(131) |
| occur; Gods purpose was to ensure that it did. Today | W 70 L 4 W(131) |
| God wants us to be healed, and we do | W 70 L 4 W(132) |
| we do not really want to be sick because it makes | W 70 L 4 W(132) |
| He does not want us to be sick. Neither do we | W 70 L 4 W(132) |
| do we. He wants us to be healed. So do we | W 70 L 4 W(132) |
| which should last some ten to fifteen minutes. We will, however | W 70 L 5 W(132) |
| still let you decide when to undertake them. We will follow | W 70 L 5 W(132) |
| it would again be well to decide in advance when would | W 70 L 5 W(132) |
| would be a good time to lay aside for each of | W 70 L 5 W(132) |
| each of them, and adhere to your own decision as closely | W 70 L 5 W(132) |
| minutes with your eyes closed, to reviewing some of the external | W 70 L 6 W(132) |
| in self-concepts which you sought to make real. Recognize that it | W 70 L 6 W(132) |
| Now we will try again to reach the light in you | W 70 L 7 W(132) |
| Remember that you will have to go through the clouds before | W 70 L 7 W(132) |
| surely you do not want to remain in the clouds looking | W 70 L 8 W(133) |
| light of real salvation. Try to pass the clouds by whatever | W 70 L 8 W(133) |
| clouds by whatever means appeals to you. If it helps you | W 70 L 8 W(133) |
| plan for salvation in opposition to Gods. It is this | W 71 L 1 W(134) |
| s, you also believe that to accept Gods plan in | W 71 L 1 W(134) |
| of the egos is to be damned. This sounds preposterous | W 71 L 1 W(134) |
| 3. The role assigned to your own mind in this | W 71 L 3 W(134) |
| this plan, then, is simply to determine what other than itself | W 71 L 3 W(134) |
| must change if you are to be saved. According to this | W 71 L 3 W(134) |
| are to be saved. According to this insane plan, any perceived | W 71 L 3 W(134) |
| will not find salvation than to channelize all your efforts in | W 71 L 4 W(134) |
| is. But if you are to succeed, as God promises you | W 71 L 5 W(135) |
| will, you must be willing to seek there only. Otherwise your | W 71 L 5 W(135) |
| divided, and you will attempt to follow two plans for salvation | W 71 L 5 W(135) |
| there is no possible alternative to Gods plan that will | W 71 L 6 W(135) |
| that there is an answer to what seems to be a | W 71 L 6 W(135) |
| an answer to what seems to be a conflict with no | W 71 L 6 W(135) |
| possible. All things are possible to God. Salvation must be yours | W 71 L 6 W(135) |
| parts, each making equal contribution to the whole. Gods plan | W 71 L 7 W(135) |
| not. Do not allow yourself to become depressed or angry at | W 71 L 7 W(135) |
| insane attempts and mad proposals to free yourself. They have led | W 71 L 7 W(135) |
| free yourself. They have led to depression and anger, but God | W 71 L 7 W(135) |
| will succeed. It will lead to release and joy. W | W 71 L 7 W(135) |
| of the extended practice period to asking God to reveal His | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| practice period to asking God to reveal His plan to us | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| God to reveal His plan to us. Ask Him very specifically | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| You have me say, and to whom? Give Him full charge | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| Him tell you what needs to be done by you in | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| will answer you in proportion to your willingness to hear His | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| in proportion to your willingness to hear His Voice. Refuse not | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| hear His Voice. Refuse not to hear. The very | W 71 L 8 W(135) |
| that you have some willingness to listen. This is enough to | W 71 L 8 W(136) |
| to listen. This is enough to establish your claim to God | W 71 L 8 W(136) |
| enough to establish your claim to Gods answer. W | W 71 L 8 W(136) |
| His, will work. Be alert to all temptation to hold grievances | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| Be alert to all temptation to hold grievances today, and respond | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| hold grievances today, and respond to them with this form of | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| His plan will work. Try to remember the idea for today | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| could be no better way to spend a half-minute or less | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| a half-minute or less than to remember the Source of your | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| Source of your salvation, and to see It where It is | W 71 L 9 W(136) |
| plan, and a deliberate attempt to destroy it. In the attack | W 72 L 1 W(137) |
| ego, while the ego appears to take on the attributes of | W 72 L 1 W(137) |
| egos fundamental wish is to replace God. In fact, the | W 72 L 2 W(137) |
| is this wish which seems to surround the mind with a | W 72 L 2 W(137) |
| separate and alone, and unable to reach other minds except through | W 72 L 2 W(137) |
| the body which was made to imprison it. The limit on | W 72 L 2 W(137) |
| cannot be the best means to expand communication. Yet the ego | W 72 L 2 W(137) |
| 3. Although the attempt to keep the limitations which a | W 72 L 3 W(137) |
| things which you are apt to hold grievances for. Are they | W 72 L 3 W(137) |
| are doing more than failing to help in freeing him from | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| limitations. We are actively trying to hold him to it by | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| actively trying to hold him to it by confusing it with | W 72 L 4 W(137) |
| be but death? In trying to present Himself as the Author | W 72 L 5 W(137) |
| it would be difficult indeed to escape this conclusion. And every | W 72 L 5 W(138) |
| W 72 L 6. To this carefully prepared arena, where | W 72 L 6 W(138) |
| cannot enter, the ego comes to save you. God made you | W 72 L 6 W(138) |
| hate the body, and try to hurt and humiliate it. Others | W 72 L 7 W(138) |
| love the body, and try to glorify and exalt it. But | W 72 L 7 W(138) |
| enemy. We will try today to stop these senseless attacks on | W 72 L 7 W(138) |
| on salvation. We will try to welcome it instead. W | W 72 L 7 W(138) |
| upside-down perception has been ruinous to our peace of mind. We | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| limitations. Now we are going to try to see this differently | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| we are going to try to see this differently. The light | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| and is not our concern. To be without a body is | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| be without a body is to be in our natural state | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| be in our natural state. To recognize the light of truth | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| of truth in us is to recognize ourselves as we are | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| recognize ourselves as we are. To see our Self as separate | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| separate from the body is to end the attack on God | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| s plan for salvation, and to accept it instead. And | W 72 L 8 W(138) |
| longer practice periods today is to become aware that Gods | W 72 L 9 W(139) |
| already been accomplished in us. To achieve this goal, we must | W 72 L 9 W(139) |
| recognize. Now we are going to try to lay judgment aside | W 72 L 9 W(139) |
| we are going to try to lay judgment aside, and ask | W 72 L 9 W(139) |
| plan for salvation, without waiting to hear what it is. We | W 72 L 10 W(139) |
| that we have not listened to His Voice. We have used | W 72 L 10 W(139) |
| We have used our grievances to close our eyes and stop | W 72 L 10 W(139) |
| what salvation is and where to find it. We are asking | W 72 L 11 W(139) |
| He will answer. Be determined to hear. W 72 L | W 72 L 11 W(139) |
| of the ego gave rise to it, and the egos | W 73 L 2 W(141) |
| for grievances, which are necessary to maintain it, peoples it with | W 73 L 2 W(141) |
| it with figures which seem to attack you and call for | W 73 L 2 W(141) |
| the middlemen the ego employs to traffic in grievances, and stand | W 73 L 2 W(141) |
| Your will is lost to you in this strange bartering | W 73 L 3 W(141) |
| we will try once more to reach the world that is | W 73 L 4 W(141) |
| simple. Do you really want to be in hell? Do you | W 73 L 6 W(142) |
| hell? Do you really want to weep and suffer and die | W 73 L 6 W(142) |
| egos arguments which seek to prove all this is really | W 73 L 6 W(142) |
| will as well. You want to succeed in what we are | W 73 L 6 W(142) |
| in what we are trying to do today. We undertake it | W 73 L 6 W(142) |
| salvation for yourself. You will to accept Gods plan because | W 73 L 7 W(142) |
| and you do not want to do so. Salvation is for | W 73 L 7 W(142) |
| else you want the freedom to remember who you really are | W 73 L 7 W(142) |
| what it is your will to find, and remember what it | W 73 L 8 W(142) |
| what it is your will to remember. No idle wishes can | W 73 L 8 W(142) |
| His will is now restored to his awareness. He is willing | W 73 L 9 W(143) |
| is willing this very day to look upon the light in | W 73 L 9 W(143) |
| yourself of this and determining to keep your will clearly in | W 73 L 10 W(143) |
| It is most important, however, to apply todays idea in | W 73 L 11 W(143) |
| form immediately you are tempted to hold a grievance of any | W 73 L 11 W(143) |
| Therefore it cannot give rise to illusions. Without illusions conflict is | W 74 L 2 W(144) |
| is impossible. Let us try to recognize this today, and experience | W 74 L 2 W(144) |
| slowly and with firm determination to understand what they mean and | W 74 L 3 W(144) |
| understand what they mean and to hold them in mind: There | W 74 L 3 W(144) |
| this introductory phase, be sure to deal quickly with any conflict | W 74 L 3 W(144) |
| area which seems particularly difficult to resolve, single it out for | W 74 L 4 W(144) |
| close your eyes and try to experience the peace to which | W 74 L 5 W(145) |
| try to experience the peace to which your reality entitles you | W 74 L 5 W(145) |
| There may be some temptation to mistake these attempts for withdrawal | W 74 L 5 W(145) |
| is definite gain in refusing to allow retreat into withdrawal, even | W 74 L 6 W(145) |
| and predetermined intervals today, say to yourself: There is no will | W 74 L 7 W(145) |
| His peace today. Then try to find what you are seeking | W 74 L 7 W(145) |
| we celebrate the happy ending to your long dream of disaster | W 75 L 1 W(146) |
| shadows from the past remain to darken our sight and hide | W 75 L 2 W(146) |
| world as what we want to see. We will be given | W 75 L 3 W(146) |
| what we desire. We will to see the light; the light | W 75 L 3 W(146) |
| practice periods will be devoted to looking at the world which | W 75 L 4 W(146) |
| This is what we want to see, and only this. Our | W 75 L 4 W(146) |
| rises before us in gladness, to be seen at last. Sight | W 75 L 4 W(146) |
| looks like. You merely wait to have it shown to you | W 75 L 5 W(147) |
| wait to have it shown to you. While you wait, repeat | W 75 L 5 W(147) |
| that your forgiveness entitles you to vision. Understand that the Holy | W 75 L 6 W(147) |
| the Holy Spirit never fails to give the gift of sight | W 75 L 6 W(147) |
| give the gift of sight to the forgiving. Believe He will | W 75 L 6 W(147) |
| yourself you wait in certainty to look upon the world He | W 75 L 7 W(147) |
| in the power of forgiveness to heal your sight completely. Be | W 75 L 8 W(147) |
| your eyes, you cannot fail to see today. And what you | W 75 L 8 W(147) |
| Should you be tempted, say to anyone who seems to pull | W 75 L 8 W(148) |
| say to anyone who seems to pull you back to darkness | W 75 L 8 W(148) |
| seems to pull you back to darkness: The light has come | W 75 L 8 W(148) |
| We dedicate this day to the serenity in which God | W 75 L 9 W(148) |
| real world which has come to replace the unforgiven world you | W 75 L 9 W(148) |
| many senseless things have seemed to you to be salvation. Each | W 76 L 1 W(149) |
| things have seemed to you to be salvation. Each has imprisoned | W 76 L 1 W(149) |
| not bound by them. Yet to understand that this is so | W 76 L 1 W(149) |
| no meaning, you bind yourself to laws that make no sense | W 76 L 1 W(149) |
| Thus do you seek to prove salvation is where it | W 76 L 2 W(149) |
| which you have set up to save you. You really think | W 76 L 3 W(149) |
| that the mind will fail to see it is the victim | W 76 L 5 W(149) |
| mask the mind holds up to hide what really suffers. It | W 76 L 5 W(149) |
| it attacks itself and wants to die. It is from this | W 76 L 5 W(149) |
| you realize that it applies to everything that you have made | W 76 L 6 W(150) |
| you have made in opposition to His Will. Your magic has | W 76 L 6 W(150) |
| meaning. What it is meant to save does not exist. Only | W 76 L 6 W(150) |
| Only what it is meant to hide will save you. | W 76 L 6 W(150) |
| replaced. We will devote today to rejoicing that this is so | W 76 L 7 W(150) |
| you hold must be obeyed to make you safe. W | W 76 L 9 W(150) |
| your mind in silent readiness to hear the Voice that speaks | W 76 L 10 W(150) |
| Voice that speaks the truth to you. You will be listening | W 76 L 10 W(150) |
| you. You will be listening to One Who says there is | W 76 L 10 W(150) |
| His channel for creation; denied to Him by his belief in | W 76 L 11 W(151) |
| today open Gods channels to Him, and let His Will | W 76 L 12 W(151) |
| His Will extend through us to Him. Thus is creation endlessly | W 76 L 12 W(151) |
| Voice will speak of this to us, as well as of | W 76 L 12 W(151) |
| as well as in response to any temptation to experience ourselves | W 76 L 13 W(151) |
| in response to any temptation to experience ourselves as subject to | W 76 L 13 W(151) |
| to experience ourselves as subject to other laws throughout the day | W 76 L 13 W(151) |
| Lesson 77. I am entitled to miracles. W | W 77 L 0 W(152) |
| 1. You are entitled to miracles because of what you | W 77 L 1 W(152) |
| L 2. Your claim to miracles does not lie in | W 77 L 2 W(152) |
| magical powers you have ascribed to yourself, nor on any of | W 77 L 2 W(152) |
| your right, since they belong to you. You have been promised | W 77 L 3 W(152) |
| no more than what belongs to us in truth. Today, however | W 77 L 3 W(152) |
| confidently that you are entitled to miracles. Closing your eyes, remind | W 77 L 4 W(152) |
| taken from one and given to another, and that in asking | W 77 L 4 W(152) |
| is accomplished. You cannot fail to be assured in this. You | W 77 L 5 W(152) |
| and will also be devoted to a reminder of a simple | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| often today: I am entitled to miracles. Ask for them whenever | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| are not relying on yourself to find them, and you are | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| you are therefore fully entitled to receive them whenever you ask | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| you ask. Remember, too, not to be satisfied with less than | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| the perfect answer. Be quick to tell yourself, should you be | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| I want only what belongs to me. God has established miracles | W 77 L 7 W(153) |
| is not yet quite clear to you that each decision that | W 78 L 1 W(154) |
| we go beyond the grievances, to look upon the miracle instead | W 78 L 2 W(154) |
| see by not allowing sight to stop before it sees. We | W 78 L 2 W(154) |
| lift our eyes in silence, to behold the Son of God | W 78 L 2 W(154) |
| every grievance is a block to sight, and as it lifts | W 78 L 3 W(154) |
| see. Today we will attempt to see Gods Son. We | W 78 L 3 W(154) |
| not let ourselves be blind to him; we will not look | W 78 L 3 W(154) |
| difficult at times, or hard to please; demanding, irritating, or untrue | W 78 L 4 W(154) |
| please; demanding, irritating, or untrue to the ideal he should accept | W 78 L 4 W(154) |
| should accept as his according to the role you set for | W 78 L 4 W(154) |
| You know the one to choose; his name has crossed | W 78 L 5 W(154) |
| Gods Son be shown to us. Through seeing him behind | W 78 L 5 W(154) |
| friend when be is freed to take the holy role the | W 78 L 5 W(155) |
| the Holy Spirit has assigned to him. Let him be Savior | W 78 L 5 W(155) |
| this role. We will attempt to hold him in our mind | W 78 L 6 W(155) |
| as the One for me To ask to lead me to | W 78 L 7 W(155) |
| One for me To ask to lead me to the holy | W 78 L 7 W(155) |
| To ask to lead me to the holy light In which | W 78 L 7 W(155) |
| Holy Spirit leans from him to you, seeing no separation in | W 78 L 8 W(155) |
| have allowed the Holy Spirit to express through him the role | W 78 L 8 W(155) |
| and take the role assigned to us as part of God | W 78 L 10 W(156) |
| allow each one we meet to save us, and refuse to | W 78 L 10 W(156) |
| to save us, and refuse to hide his light behind our | W 78 L 10 W(156) |
| his light behind our grievances. To everyone you meet, and to | W 78 L 10 W(156) |
| To everyone you meet, and to the ones you think of | W 78 L 10 W(156) |
| allow the role of Savior to be given, that you may | W 78 L 10 W(156) |
| Everyone in this world seems to have his own special problems | W 79 L 2 W(157) |
| which solves them all is to be accepted. Who can see | W 79 L 2 W(157) |
| series of different problems seem to confront you, and as one | W 79 L 3 W(157) |
| the next arise. There seems to be no end to them | W 79 L 3 W(157) |
| seems to be no end to them. There is no time | W 79 L 3 W(157) |
| L 4. The temptation to regard problems as many is | W 79 L 4 W(157) |
| as many is the temptation to keep the problem of separation | W 79 L 4 W(157) |
| separation unsolved. The world seems to present you with a vast | W 79 L 4 W(157) |
| the problems the world appears to hold. They seem to be | W 79 L 5 W(157) |
| appears to hold. They seem to be on so many levels | W 79 L 5 W(157) |
| cloud of denial, and rise to haunt you from time to | W 79 L 5 W(157) |
| to haunt you from time to time, only to be hidden | W 79 L 5 W(157) |
| from time to time, only to be hidden again but still | W 79 L 5 W(157) |
| but a desperate attempt not to recognize the problem, and therefore | W 79 L 6 W(158) |
| the problem, and therefore not to let it be resolved. If | W 79 L 6 W(158) |
| that you have the means to solve them all. And you | W 79 L 6 W(158) |
| and what is the answer to it. We will not assume | W 79 L 7 W(158) |
| already know. We will try to free our minds of all | W 79 L 7 W(158) |
| we have. We will try to realize that we have only | W 79 L 7 W(158) |
| problem, which we have failed to recognize. We will ask what | W 79 L 7 W(158) |
| will ask for the solution to it. And we will be | W 79 L 7 W(158) |
| for today will be successful to the extent to which we | W 79 L 8 W(158) |
| be successful to the extent to which we do not insist | W 79 L 8 W(158) |
| All that is necessary is to entertain some doubt about the | W 79 L 8 W(158) |
| problems are. We are trying to recognize that we have been | W 79 L 8 W(158) |
| today. Whenever any difficulty seems to rise, tell yourself quickly: Let | W 79 L 10 W(159) |
| can be solved. Then try to suspend all judgment about what | W 79 L 10 W(159) |
| If you are willing to recognize your problems, you will | W 80 L 1 W(160) |
| fact, and you are ready to take your rightful place in | W 80 L 1 W(160) |
| Repeat this over and over to yourself today, with gratitude and | W 80 L 2 W(160) |
| way for the Holy Spirit to give you Gods answer | W 80 L 2 W(160) |
| yourself by bringing the problem to the answer. And you can | W 80 L 2 W(160) |
| 3. You are entitled to peace today. A problem that | W 80 L 3 W(160) |
| this that it is guaranteed to work. W 80 L | W 80 L 5 W(161) |
| possible. And be particularly sure to remember to apply the idea | W 80 L 6 W(161) |
| be particularly sure to remember to apply the idea for today | W 80 L 6 W(161) |
| apply the idea for today to any specific problem that may | W 80 L 6 W(161) |
| Let us be determined not to collect grievances today. Let us | W 80 L 6 W(161) |
| today. Let us be determined to be free of problems that | W 80 L 6 W(161) |
| the day will be devoted to one of these ideas, and | W 80 R2 1 W(162) |
| latter part of the day to the other. We will have | W 80 R2 1 W(162) |
| about 3 or 4 minutes to reading them over slowly, several | W 80 R2 2 W(162) |
| your mind wandering, but try to spend the major part of | W 80 R2 2 W(162) |
| it. Remember that it belongs to you, and that you want | W 80 R2 3 W(162) |
| Do not allow your intent to waver in the face of | W 80 R2 3 W(162) |
| Replace them with your determination to succeed. W 80 R2 | W 80 R2 3 W(162) |
| fantasies and dreams. Trust it to see you through, and carry | W 80 R2 4 W(162) |
| these practice periods as dedications to the way, the truth, and | W 80 R2 4 W(162) |
| truth, and the life. Refuse to be side-tracked into detours, illusions | W 80 R2 4 W(162) |
| of death. You are dedicated to salvation. Be determined each day | W 80 R2 4 W(162) |
| Be determined each day not to leave your function unfulfilled. | W 80 R2 4 W(162) |
| idea when specific difficulties seem to arise might be: Let me | W 81 L 3 W(164) |
| of the world brings peace to every mind through my forgiveness | W 82 L 1 W(165) |
| applying this idea are: Let to peace extend from my mind | W 82 L 3 W(165) |
| peace extend from my mind to yours, (name) I share the | W 82 L 3 W(165) |
| Let me not use this to hide my function from me | W 82 L 4 W(165) |
| use this as an opportunity to fulfill my function. This may | W 82 L 4 W(165) |
| I am always certain what to do, what to say, and | W 83 L 2 W(166) |
| certain what to do, what to say, and what to think | W 83 L 2 W(166) |
| what to say, and what to think. All doubt must disappear | W 83 L 2 W(166) |
| Let me not use this to justify a function God did | W 83 L 3 W(166) |
| function God did not give to me. W 83 L | W 83 L 3 W(166) |
| Source. And I must learn to recognize what makes me happy | W 83 L 5 W(166) |
| nor raise my own self-concepts to replace my Self. I am | W 84 L 2 W(167) |
| Grievances are completely alien to love. Grievances attack love, and | W 84 L 5 W(167) |
| My Self thus becomes alien to me. I am determined not | W 84 L 5 W(167) |
| me. I am determined not to attack my Self today, so | W 84 L 5 W(167) |
| I will not use this to attack love. Let this not | W 84 L 6 W(167) |
| Let this not tempt me to attack myself. | W 84 L 6 W(167) |
| must be joined for me to see. To see, I must | W 85 L 2 W(168) |
| joined for me to see. To see, I must lay grievances | W 85 L 2 W(168) |
| lay grievances aside. I want to see, and this will be | W 85 L 2 W(168) |
| use this as a block to sight. The light of the | W 85 L 3 W(168) |
| need for this. I want to see. W 85 L | W 85 L 3 W(168) |
| Let this not tempt me to look away from me for | W 85 L 6 W(168) |
| salvation. This has no power to remove salvation from me. | W 85 L 6 W(168) |
| It is senseless for me to search wildly about for salvation | W 86 L 2 W(169) |
| Holding grievances is an attempt to prove that Gods plan | W 86 L 5 W(169) |
| It is not my will to grope about in darkness, fearful | W 87 L 2 W(170) |
| hide the light I will to see. You stand with me | W 87 L 3 W(170) |
| is another will. I try to attack only when I am | W 87 L 5 W(170) |
| and only when I try to attack can I believe that | W 87 L 5 W(170) |
| than attack I merely choose to recognize what is already there | W 88 L 2 W(171) |
| and grievances are not there to choose. That is why I | W 88 L 2 W(171) |
| s. I am constantly tempted to make up other laws, and | W 88 L 5 W(171) |
| me allow Gods laws to work in this, and not | W 88 L 6 W(171) |
| 77. I am entitled to miracles. W 89 L | W 89 L 1 W(172) |
| 2. I am entitled to miracles because I am under | W 89 L 2 W(172) |
| laws of God entitle me to have, that I may use | W 89 L 2 W(172) |
| Behind this is a miracle to which I am entitled. Let | W 89 L 3 W(172) |
| you the miracle that belongs to you instead. Seen truly, this | W 89 L 3 W(172) |
| do I express my willingness to have all my illusions be | W 89 L 5 W(172) |
| be replaced with truth, according to Gods plan for my | W 89 L 5 W(172) |
| Heaven, as God wills me to have. W 89 L | W 89 L 5 W(172) |
| And I invite the solution to come to me through my | W 90 L 2 W(173) |
| invite the solution to come to me through my forgiveness of | W 90 L 2 W(173) |
| forms: This presents a problem to me which I would have | W 90 L 3 W(173) |
| it for me. The answer to this problem is the miracle | W 90 L 3 W(173) |
| L 5. I seem to have problems only because I | W 90 L 5 W(173) |
| need not wait for this to be resolved. The answer to | W 90 L 6 W(173) |
| to be resolved. The answer to this problem is already given | W 90 L 6 W(173) |
| 1. It is important to remember that miracles and vision | W 91 L 1 W(174) |
| the result of your failure to see. It is only your | W 91 L 1 W(174) |
| W 91 L 2. To you, then, light is crucial | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| comes. Denial of light leads to failure to perceive it. Failure | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| of light leads to failure to perceive it. Failure to perceive | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| failure to perceive it. Failure to perceive light is to perceive | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| Failure to perceive light is to perceive darkness. The light is | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| darkness. The light is useless to you then, even though it | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| because its presence is unknown to you. And the seeming reality | W 91 L 2 W(174) |
| W 91 L 3. To be told that what you | W 91 L 3 W(174) |
| insanity. It is very difficult to become convinced that it is | W 91 L 3 W(174) |
| that it is insanity not to see what is there, and | W 91 L 3 W(174) |
| see what is there, and to see what is not there | W 91 L 3 W(174) |
| Today we will devote ourselves to the attempt to let you | W 91 L 4 W(174) |
| devote ourselves to the attempt to let you feel this strength | W 91 L 4 W(174) |
| time in which you try to leave your weakness behind. This | W 91 L 5 W(175) |
| not a body. Faith goes to what you want, and you | W 91 L 5 W(175) |
| will has all the strength to do whatever it desires. You | W 91 L 5 W(175) |
| you are is a belief to be undone. But what you | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| really are must be revealed to you. The belief you are | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| on the strength in you to bring to your awareness what | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| strength in you to bring to your awareness what the mistake | W 91 L 6 W(175) |
| what are you? You need to be aware of what the | W 91 L 7 W(175) |
| what the Holy Spirit uses to replace the image of a | W 91 L 7 W(175) |
| in your mind. You need to feel something to put your | W 91 L 7 W(175) |
| You need to feel something to put your faith in, as | W 91 L 7 W(175) |
| and then devote several minutes to allowing your mistaken thoughts about | W 91 L 8 W(175) |
| mistaken thoughts about your attributes to be corrected, and their opposites | W 91 L 8 W(175) |
| be corrected, and their opposites to take their place. Say, for | W 91 L 8 W(175) |
| of the exercise period, try to experience these truths about yourself | W 91 L 9 W(176) |
| and deserves no faith. Try to remove your faith from it | W 91 L 9 W(176) |
| moment. You will become accustomed to keeping faith with the more | W 91 L 9 W(176) |
| in light. Also, be sure to meet temptation with todays | W 91 L 11 W(176) |
| is no more foolish than to believe the bodys eyes | W 92 L 2 W(177) |
| eyes, peering about in darkness to behold the likeness of itself | W 92 L 3 W(177) |
| everyone. It gives its strength to everyone who asks, in limitless | W 92 L 5 W(178) |
| shared, that it may bring to all the miracle in which | W 92 L 5 W(178) |
| love. In darkness it remains to hide itself, and dreams that | W 92 L 6 W(178) |
| which but grow in darkness to enormous size. It fears and | W 92 L 6 W(178) |
| does not shift from night to day and back to darkness | W 92 L 7 W(178) |
| night to day and back to darkness til the morning comes | W 92 L 7 W(178) |
| sure as love, forever glad to give itself away because it | W 92 L 7 W(178) |
| because it cannot give but to Itself. No-one can ask in | W 92 L 7 W(178) |
| No-one can ask in vain to share its sight, and none | W 92 L 7 W(178) |
| meet your Self stands ready to embrace you as Its own | W 92 L 8 W(179) |
| meeting place we try today to find and rest in, for | W 92 L 8 W(179) |
| His Son, is waiting now to meet Itself again, and be | W 92 L 8 W(179) |
| give 20 minutes twice today to join this meeting. Let yourself | W 92 L 9 W(179) |
| s eyes, and asking truth to show us how to find | W 92 L 9 W(179) |
| truth to show us how to find the meeting place of | W 92 L 9 W(179) |
| that we are being introduced to sight, and led away from | W 92 L 10 W(179) |
| and led away from darkness to the light where only miracles | W 92 L 10 W(179) |
| true about you were revealed to you, you would be struck | W 93 L 1 W(180) |
| intense that you would rush to death by your own hand | W 93 L 1 W(180) |
| fixed that it is difficult to help you see that they | W 93 L 2 W(180) |
| dreams; and have bowed down to idols made of dust; all | W 93 L 2 W(180) |
| These thoughts are not according to Gods Will. These weird | W 93 L 3 W(180) |
| with you. This is enough to prove that they are wrong | W 93 L 3 W(180) |
| would you not be overjoyed to be assured that all the | W 93 L 4 W(180) |
| all. And anything it seems to do and think means nothing | W 93 L 5 W(180) |
| creation, nor reduced eternal sinlessness to sin and love to hate | W 93 L 5 W(180) |
| sinlessness to sin and love to hate. What power can this | W 93 L 5 W(180) |
| the practice period in trying to experience what God has given | W 93 L 8 W(181) |
| other is not there. Try to experience the unity of your | W 93 L 9 W(181) |
| of your One Self. Try to appreciate Its holiness and the | W 93 L 9 W(181) |
| It was created. Try not to interfere with the Self Which | W 93 L 9 W(181) |
| and sinfulness you have made to replace It. Let It come | W 93 L 9 W(181) |
| be willing or even able to use the first five minutes | W 93 L 10 W(182) |
| for these exercises. Try, however, to do so when you can | W 93 L 10 W(182) |
| you can. At least remember to repeat these thoughts each hour | W 93 L 10 W(182) |
| guaranteed by God. Then try to devote at least a minute | W 93 L 10 W(182) |
| least a minute or so to closing your eyes and realizing | W 93 L 10 W(182) |
| a situation arises which seems to be disturbing, quickly dispel the | W 93 L 11 W(182) |
| again. Should you be tempted to become angry with someone, tell | W 93 L 11 W(182) |
| You can do much today to bring you closer to the | W 93 L 12 W(182) |
| today to bring you closer to the part in salvation which | W 93 L 12 W(182) |
| salvation which God has assigned to you. And you can do | W 93 L 12 W(182) |
| you can do much today to bring the conviction to your | W 93 L 12 W(182) |
| today to bring the conviction to your mind that the idea | W 93 L 12 W(182) |
| minutes of each waking hour to the attempt to feel the | W 94 L 3 W(183) |
| waking hour to the attempt to feel the truth in you | W 94 L 3 W(183) |
| His Son eternally. Now try to reach the Son of God | W 94 L 3 W(183) |
| sinned, nor made an image to replace reality. This is the | W 94 L 3 W(183) |
| left Its home in God, to walk the world uncertainly. This | W 94 L 3 W(183) |
| Nothing is required of you to reach this goal except to | W 94 L 4 W(183) |
| to reach this goal except to lay all idols and self-images | W 94 L 4 W(183) |
| and bad, you have ascribed to yourself; and wait in silent | W 94 L 4 W(183) |
| that it will be revealed to all who ask for it | W 94 L 4 W(183) |
| created you. And be sure to respond to anyone who seems | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| And be sure to respond to anyone who seems to irritate | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| respond to anyone who seems to irritate you with these words | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| Son eternally. Make every effort to do the hourly exercises today | W 94 L 5 W(184) |
| accept this, and you fail to realize it must be so | W 95 L 1 W(185) |
| its erratic and capricious maker, to which you pray. It does | W 95 L 2 W(185) |
| We will attempt today to be aware only of what | W 95 L 3 W(185) |
| difficult at this point not to allow your mind to wander | W 95 L 4 W(185) |
| not to allow your mind to wander if it undertakes extended | W 95 L 4 W(185) |
| if it undertakes extended attempts. To have surely realized this by | W 95 L 4 W(185) |
| it is indeed a hindrance to your advance. W 95 | W 95 L 4 W(185) |
| at this time. In addition to recognizing your difficulties with sustained | W 95 L 5 W(185) |
| your purpose frequently, you tend to forget about it for long | W 95 L 5 W(185) |
| of time. You often fail to remember --- | W 95 L 5 W(185) |
| it as an automatic response to temptation. W 95 L | W 95 L 5 W(186) |
| you at this time, planned to include frequent reminders of your | W 95 L 6 W(186) |
| your goal, and regular attempts to reach it. Regularity in terms | W 95 L 6 W(186) |
| We will therefore keep to the five minutes an hour | W 95 L 7 W(186) |
| a while, and urge you to omit as few as possible | W 95 L 7 W(186) |
| schedule as an excuse not to return to it again as | W 95 L 7 W(186) |
| an excuse not to return to it again as soon as | W 95 L 7 W(186) |
| may well be a temptation to regard the day as lost | W 95 L 8 W(186) |
| because you have already failed to do what is required. This | W 95 L 8 W(186) |
| what it is; a refusal to let your mistakes be corrected | W 95 L 8 W(186) |
| be corrected, and an unwillingness to try again. The Holy Spirit | W 95 L 8 W(186) |
| back only by your unwillingness to let them go. W | W 95 L 8 W(186) |
| the next week or so, to be willing to forgive ourselves | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| or so, to be willing to forgive ourselves for our lapses | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| in diligence, and our failures to follow the instructions for practicing | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| for weakness will enable us to overlook it, rather than give | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| rather than give it power to delay our learning. If we | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| If we give it power to do this, we are regarding | W 95 L 9 W(186) |
| 10. When you fail to comply with the requirements of | W 95 L 10 W(186) |
| W(187) To allow a mistake to continue | W 95 L 10 W(187) |
| To allow a mistake to continue is to make additional | W 95 L 10 W(187) |
| a mistake to continue is to make additional mistakes, based on | W 95 L 10 W(187) |
| they are. They are attempts to keep you unaware you are | W 95 L 11 W(187) |
| this truth again, and try to reach the place in you | W 95 L 11 W(187) |
| periods with this assurance, given to your mind with all the | W 95 L 11 W(187) |
| again, slowly and thoughtfully, attempting to allow the meaning of the | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| the meaning of the words to sink into your mind, replacing | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| several times, and then attempt to feel the meaning which the | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| One Creator and one goal; to bring awareness of this Oneness | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| bring awareness of this Oneness to all minds, that true creation | W 95 L 12 W(187) |
| healed and whole, with power to lift the veil of darkness | W 95 L 13 W(187) |
| light in you come through to teach the world the truth | W 95 L 13 W(187) |
| and it is given you to feel this Self within you | W 95 L 14 W(188) |
| this Self within you, and to cast all your illusions out | W 95 L 14 W(188) |
| little part in bringing happiness to all the world. And Heaven | W 95 L 15 W(188) |
| the world. And Heaven looks to you in confidence that you | W 95 L 15 W(188) |
| your Father, is a call to all the world, to be | W 95 L 16 W(188) |
| call to all the world, to be at one with you | W 95 L 16 W(188) |
| W 95 L 17. To everyone you meet today be | W 95 L 17 W(188) |
| you meet today be sure to give the promise of today | W 95 L 17 W(188) |
| and constant conflict, and leads to frantic attempts to reconcile the | W 96 L 1 W(189) |
| and leads to frantic attempts to reconcile the contradictory aspects of | W 96 L 1 W(189) |
| both exist. Make no attempt to reconcile the two, for one | W 96 L 4 W(189) |
| the body must be meaningless to your reality. W 96 | W 96 L 4 W(189) |
| use of mind as means to find Its Self-expression. And the | W 96 L 5 W(189) |
| peace, and happiness is alien to its thoughts. | W 96 L 5 W(189) |
| His dear Son bring pain to him, and fail to set | W 96 L 7 W(190) |
| pain to him, and fail to set him free? Your Self | W 96 L 7 W(190) |
| and offers it the way to peace. W 96 L | W 96 L 7 W(190) |
| you. We will attempt today to find this Thought, Whose presence | W 96 L 8 W(190) |
| guaranteed by Him Who speaks to you from your One Self | W 96 L 8 W(190) |
| patiently, and let Him speak to you about your Self, and | W 96 L 9 W(190) |
| your mind can do, restored to It and free to serve | W 96 L 9 W(190) |
| restored to It and free to serve Its Will. Begin by | W 96 L 9 W(190) |
| Self. Its Thoughts are mine to use. Then seek Its Thoughts | W 96 L 9 W(190) |
| in a world of dreams, to find illusions in their place | W 96 L 9 W(191) |
| succeed, the Thoughts that come to you will tell you you | W 96 L 10 W(191) |
| the function that it sought to lose. Your Self will welcome | W 96 L 10 W(191) |
| again flow out from Spirit to the Spirit in all things | W 96 L 10 W(191) |
| you offer Him another treasure to be kept for you. | W 96 L 11 W(191) |
| much is given unto you to give this day, that it | W 96 L 12 W(191) |
| no split identity, nor tries to weave opposing factors into unity | W 97 L 1 W(192) |
| bring your mind from conflict to the quiet fields of peace | W 97 L 1 W(192) |
| Whose mind has been restored to sanity. You are the Spirit | W 97 L 2 W(192) |
| 3. Today we try to bring reality still closer to | W 97 L 3 W(192) |
| to bring reality still closer to your mind. Each time you | W 97 L 3 W(192) |
| count on Him Who promised to lay timelessness beside them. He | W 97 L 4 W(192) |
| will offer all His strength to every little effort which you | W 97 L 4 W(192) |
| minutes which He needs today to help you understand with Him | W 97 L 5 W(192) |
| Which calls through His Voice to every living thing; offers His | W 97 L 5 W(192) |
| living thing; offers His sight to everyone who asks; replaces errors | W 97 L 5 W(192) |
| Holy Spirit will be glad to take five minutes of each | W 97 L 6 W(193) |
| where pain and misery appear to rule. He will not overlook | W 97 L 6 W(193) |
| his thoughts, and uses them to heal. W 97 L | W 97 L 6 W(193) |
| Thus will your gifts to Him be multiplied a thousand-fold | W 97 L 7 W(193) |
| And when it is returned to you, it will surpass in | W 97 L 7 W(193) |
| nor will you be able to forget the way again. | W 97 L 7 W(193) |
| words the Holy Spirit speaks to you, and let them echo | W 97 L 8 W(193) |
| and healed and whole, Free to forgive, and free to save | W 97 L 8 W(193) |
| Free to forgive, and free to save the world. Expressed through | W 97 L 8 W(193) |
| power, and give it back to you. W 97 L | W 97 L 8 W(193) |
| each practice period today gladly to Him. And He will speak | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| Him. And He will speak to you, reminding you that you | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| sorry consequences if you yield to the belief that you are | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| His words, and offer them to Him. --- | W 97 L 9 W(193) |
| the One. We dedicate ourselves to truth today, and to salvation | W 98 L 1 W(194) |
| ourselves to truth today, and to salvation as God planned it | W 98 L 1 W(194) |
| and take the part assigned to us by God. W | W 98 L 1 W(194) |
| L 2. How happy to be certain! All our doubts | W 98 L 2 W(194) |
| We have a mighty purpose to fulfill, and have been given | W 98 L 2 W(194) |
| everything we need with which to reach the goal. Not one | W 98 L 2 W(194) |
| safety. They do not appeal to magic, nor invent escapes from | W 98 L 3 W(194) |
| what it is given them to do. They do not doubt | W 98 L 3 W(194) |
| it, when they have come to make their choice again. We | W 98 L 4 W(194) |
| of your time each hour to be able to accept the | W 98 L 5 W(195) |
| each hour to be able to accept the happiness which God | W 98 L 5 W(195) |
| not worth five minutes hourly to recognize your special function here | W 98 L 5 W(195) |
| you will bring the light to all the words you say | W 98 L 7 W(195) |
| will go beyond their sound to what they really mean. | W 98 L 7 W(195) |
| words and give them back to you all bright with faith | W 98 L 8 W(195) |
| Do not lose one chance to be the glad receiver of | W 98 L 8 W(195) |
| that you may give them to the world today. | W 98 L 8 W(195) |
| rest. He will enable you to understand your special function. He | W 98 L 9 W(196) |
| will open up the way to happiness, and peace and trust | W 98 L 9 W(196) |
| be His gifts, His answer to your words. He will respond | W 98 L 9 W(196) |
| wait for the glad time to come to you again. Repeat | W 98 L 10 W(196) |
| the glad time to come to you again. Repeat it often | W 98 L 10 W(196) |
| readied for the happy time to come. W 98 L | W 98 L 10 W(196) |
| He is there once more to spend a little time with | W 98 L 11 W(196) |
| the Thought Which brings illusions to the truth, and sees them | W 99 L 6 W(198) |
| the Thought Whose function is to save by giving you Its | W 99 L 6 W(198) |
| your function, with the One to Whom the plan was given | W 99 L 7 W(198) |
| Him. He has one answer to appearances regardless of their form | W 99 L 7 W(198) |
| or any attribute they seem to have: Salvation is my only | W 99 L 7 W(198) |
| the idea for today. Try to perceive the strength in what | W 99 L 8 W(198) |
| His Will. This part belongs to God, as does the rest | W 99 L 8 W(198) |
| will look upon no obstacle to what He wills for you | W 99 L 9 W(198) |
| for you. Open your secrets to His kindly Light, and see | W 99 L 9 W(198) |
| spots, and shine through them to join them to the rest | W 99 L 9 W(198) |
| through them to join them to the rest. W 99 | W 99 L 9 W(198) |
| are the same. Then turn to Him who shares your function | W 99 L 10 W(199) |
| teach you what you need to learn to lay all fear | W 99 L 10 W(199) |
| what you need to learn to lay all fear aside, and | W 99 L 10 W(199) |
| gave. You do not want to be another self. You have | W 99 L 11 W(199) |
| today which has the power to remove all forms of doubt | W 99 L 12 W(199) |
| mind. If you are tempted to believe them true, remember that | W 99 L 12 W(199) |
| times you give five minutes to be shared with Him Who | W 99 L 13 W(199) |
| 100. My part is essential to Gods plan for salvation | W 100 L 0 W(200) |
| each one is equally essential to them all. W 100 | W 100 L 1 W(200) |
| happiness. Why should you choose to go against His Will? The | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| He has saved for you to take in working out His | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| that you might be restored to what He wills. This part | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| This part is as essential to His plan as to your | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| essential to His plan as to your happiness. Your joy must | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| Your joy must be complete to let His plan be understood | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| plan be understood by those to whom He sends you. They | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| face, and hear God calling to them in your happy laugh | W 100 L 2 W(200) |
| You are indeed essential to Gods plan. Without your | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| Himself appointed as the means to save the world is dim | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| yours. You are indeed essential to Gods plan. Just as | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| your joy on earth calls to all minds to let their | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| earth calls to all minds to let their sorrows go, and | W 100 L 3 W(200) |
| if we do, we fail to take the part that is | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| the part that is essential to Gods plan, as well | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| s plan, as well as to our vision. Sadness is the | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| of what has been assigned to you by God. Thus do | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| God. Thus do you fail to show the world how great | W 100 L 4 W(200) |
| Today we will attempt to understand joy is our function | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| and wills no sorrow rises to abate his joy; no fear | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| joy; no fear besets him to disturb his peace. You are | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| today. You bring His happiness to all you look upon; His | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| you look upon; His peace to everyone who looks on you | W 100 L 5 W(201) |
| happiness arise in us according to our Fathers will and | W 100 L 6 W(201) |
| Then realize your part is to be happy. Only this is | W 100 L 6 W(201) |
| you or anyone who wants to take his place among God | W 100 L 6 W(201) |
| asked. You but receive according to Gods plan, and never | W 100 L 7 W(201) |
| die. Now let us try to find that joy which proves | W 100 L 7 W(201) |
| find that joy which proves to us and all the world | W 100 L 7 W(201) |
| you pass as you ascend to meet the Christ in you | W 100 L 8 W(201) |
| What little thought has power to hold you back? What foolish | W 100 L 8 W(201) |
| success when He Who calls to you is God Himself? | W 100 L 8 W(201) |
| be there. You are essential to His plan. You are His | W 100 L 9 W(201) |
| is your Self who calls to you today. And it is | W 100 L 9 W(202) |
| tell yourself you are essential to Gods plan for the | W 100 L 9 W(202) |
| evens the account they owe to God. They would escape Him | W 101 L 2 W(203) |
| the welcome boon of death to victims who are little more | W 101 L 3 W(203) |
| in every way he can to drown the Voice Which offers | W 101 L 4 W(203) |
| the Voice Which offers it to him? Why would he try | W 101 L 4 W(203) |
| him? Why would he try to listen, and accept Its offering | W 101 L 4 W(203) |
| meted out in cruel form to match the vicious wishes in | W 101 L 4 W(203) |
| Will of God. But turn to It in confidence that It | W 101 L 7 W(204) |
| periods, and then attempt again to find the joy these thoughts | W 101 L 7 W(204) |
| Give these five minutes gladly, to remove the heavy load you | W 101 L 7 W(204) |
| todays idea brings wings to speed you on, and hope | W 101 L 8 W(204) |
| speed you on, and hope to go still faster to the | W 101 L 8 W(204) |
| hope to go still faster to the waiting goal of peace | W 101 L 8 W(204) |
| You do not want to suffer. You may think it | W 102 L 1 W(205) |
| shaken now, at least enough to let you question it, and | W 102 L 1 W(205) |
| let you question it, and to suspect it really makes no | W 102 L 1 W(205) |
| that once secured it tightly to the dark and hidden secret | W 102 L 1 W(205) |
| 2. Today we try to loose its weakened hold still | W 102 L 2 W(205) |
| weakened hold still further and to realize that pain is purposeless | W 102 L 2 W(205) |
| cause, and with no power to accomplish anything. It cannot purchase | W 102 L 2 W(205) |
| itself. You have been slave to nothing. Be you free today | W 102 L 2 W(205) |
| nothing. Be you free today to join the happy Will of | W 102 L 2 W(205) |
| several days we will continue to devote our longer practice periods | W 102 L 3 W(205) |
| devote our longer practice periods to exercises planned to help you | W 102 L 3 W(205) |
| practice periods to exercises planned to help you reach the happiness | W 102 L 3 W(205) |
| your choice. You cannot fail to find it when you learn | W 102 L 4 W(205) |
| happiness. You have no need to be less loving to God | W 102 L 5 W(206) |
| need to be less loving to Gods Son than He | W 102 L 5 W(206) |
| minute rests, pause frequently today to tell yourself that you have | W 102 L 5 W(206) |
| reality in truth, bear witness to the fear of God, forgetting | W 103 L 2 W(207) |
| error we will try again to bring to truth today, and | W 103 L 2 W(207) |
| will try again to bring to truth today, and teach ourselves | W 103 L 2 W(207) |
| being Love, is also happiness. To fear Him is to be | W 103 L 2 W(207) |
| happiness. To fear Him is to be afraid of joy. Begin | W 103 L 2 W(207) |
| It also emphasizes happiness belongs to you because of what He | W 103 L 2 W(207) |
| Allow this one correction to be placed within your minds | W 103 L 3 W(207) |
| joy becomes what you expect to take the place of pain | W 103 L 3 W(207) |
| I seek but what belongs to me in truth. | W 104 L 0 W(208) |
| what you are. They come to you from God, Who cannot | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| from God, Who cannot fail to give you what He wills | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| be a place made ready to receive His gifts. They are | W 104 L 1 W(208) |
| And we need not wait to have them. They belong to | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| to have them. They belong to us today. Therefore we will | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| us today. Therefore we will to have them now, and know | W 104 L 2 W(208) |
| the hourly five minutes given to the truth for your salvation | W 104 L 3 W(208) |
| I seek but what belongs to me in truth. And joy | W 104 L 3 W(208) |
| goals made of illusions, witnessed to by them, and sought for | W 104 L 3 W(208) |
| truly ours, as we ask to recognize what God has given | W 104 L 4 W(208) |
| and joy are welcome, and to which we come to find | W 104 L 4 W(208) |
| and to which we come to find what has been given | W 104 L 4 W(208) |
| today, aware that what belongs to us in truth is what | W 104 L 4 W(208) |
| else, for nothing else belongs to us in truth. | W 104 L 4 W(208) |
| that joy and peace belong to us as His eternal gifts | W 104 L 5 W(209) |
| between the times we come to seek for them where He | W 104 L 5 W(209) |
| This reminder will we bring to mind as often as we | W 104 L 5 W(209) |
| I seek but what belongs to me in truth. Gods | W 104 L 5 W(209) |
| accept them, knowing they belong to us. And we will try | W 105 L 1 W(210) |
| us. And we will try to understand these gifts increase as | W 105 L 1 W(210) |
| them. They are not like to the gifts the world can | W 105 L 1 W(210) |
| return; a loan with interest to be paid in full; a | W 105 L 2 W(210) |
| full; a temporary lending, meant to be a pledge of debt | W 105 L 2 W(210) |
| be a pledge of debt to be repaid with more than | W 105 L 2 W(210) |
| this course has set is to reverse your view of giving | W 105 L 3 W(210) |
| them as Gods gift to you, so does the joy | W 105 L 3 W(210) |
| creation. It extends the limitless to the unlimited, eternity to timelessness | W 105 L 4 W(210) |
| limitless to the unlimited, eternity to timelessness, and love unto itself | W 105 L 4 W(210) |
| love unto itself. It adds to all that is complete already | W 105 L 4 W(210) |
| thank you for your gift to Him. W 105 L | W 105 L 5 W(211) |
| God. Here you denied them to yourself. And here you must | W 105 L 6 W(211) |
| And here you must return, to claim them as your own | W 105 L 6 W(211) |
| each one as he occurs to you: My brother, peace and | W 105 L 6 W(211) |
| Thus you prepare yourself to recognize Gods gifts to | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| to recognize Gods gifts to you, and let your mind | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| today. Now are you ready to accept the gift of peace | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| you. Now are you ready to experience the joy and peace | W 105 L 7 W(211) |
| you have let all bars to peace and joy be lifted | W 105 L 8 W(211) |
| what is yours can come to you at last. So tell | W 105 L 8 W(211) |
| more. At least remember hourly to say the words which call | W 105 L 9 W(211) |
| words which call on Him to give you what He wills | W 105 L 9 W(211) |
| give you what He wills to give, and wills you to | W 105 L 9 W(211) |
| to give, and wills you to receive. --- | W 105 L 9 W(211) |
| 212) Determine not to interfere today with what He | W 105 L 9 W(212) |
| And if a brother seems to tempt you to deny God | W 105 L 9 W(212) |
| brother seems to tempt you to deny Gods gift to | W 105 L 9 W(212) |
| to deny Gods gift to him, see it as but | W 105 L 9 W(212) |
| it as but another chance to let yourself receive the gifts | W 105 L 9 W(212) |
| me be still and listen to the truth. | W 106 L 0 W(213) |
| however loudly it may seem to call; if you will not | W 106 L 1 W(213) |
| and hear your Father speak to you through His appointed Voice | W 106 L 1 W(213) |
| meaningless, and shows the way to peace to those who cannot | W 106 L 1 W(213) |
| shows the way to peace to those who cannot see. | W 106 L 1 W(213) |
| Be still today and listen to the truth. Be not deceived | W 106 L 2 W(213) |
| of life, and offer it to you for your belief. Attend | W 106 L 2 W(213) |
| Attend them not, but listen to the truth. Be not afraid | W 106 L 2 W(213) |
| truth. Be not afraid today to circumvent the voices of the | W 106 L 2 W(213) |
| Be still today and listen to the truth. Go past all | W 106 L 3 W(213) |
| within His hand, held out to you in welcome and in | W 106 L 3 W(213) |
| today, and do not wait to reach Him longer. Hear one | W 106 L 3 W(213) |
| be silent. He would speak to you. He comes with miracles | W 106 L 4 W(213) |
| for they come from God, to His dear Son, whose other | W 106 L 4 W(213) |
| your Fathers ancient pledge to you and all your brothers | W 106 L 4 W(213) |
| you and all your brothers to be kept. W 106 | W 106 L 4 W(213) |
| Hear Him today, and listen to the Word which lifts the | W 106 L 5 W(213) |
| and cannot see. God calls to them through you. He needs | W 106 L 5 W(213) |
| you. He needs your voice to speak to them, for who | W 106 L 5 W(213) |
| needs your voice to speak to them, for who could reach | W 106 L 5 W(213) |
| and offer Him your voice to speak to all the multitudes | W 106 L 6 W(214) |
| Him your voice to speak to all the multitudes who wait | W 106 L 6 W(214) |
| all the multitudes who wait to hear the Word that He | W 106 L 6 W(214) |
| truth. What does it mean to give and to receive? Ask | W 106 L 8 W(214) |
| it mean to give and to receive? Ask and expect an | W 106 L 8 W(214) |
| answer has been waiting long to be received by you. It | W 106 L 8 W(214) |
| thinking giving is a way to lose. And so the world | W 106 L 8 W(214) |
| so the world becomes ready to understand and to receive. | W 106 L 8 W(214) |
| becomes ready to understand and to receive. W 106 L | W 106 L 8 W(214) |
| Be still and listen to the truth today. For each | W 106 L 9 W(214) |
| a thousand minds are opened to the truth, and they will | W 106 L 9 W(214) |
| a thousand more who pause to ask that truth be given | W 106 L 9 W(214) |
| kept through your receiving it to give away, so you can | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| Him. Do not forget today to reinforce your choice to hear | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| today to reinforce your choice to hear and to receive the | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| your choice to hear and to receive the Word by your | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| Word by your reminder, given to yourself as often as is | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| me be still and listen to the truth. I am the | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| today, My voice is His, to give what I receive. | W 106 L 10 W(214) |
| not a trace by which to be remembered. They are gone | W 107 L 1 W(216) |
| life, and so they disappear to nothingness, returning whence they came | W 107 L 1 W(216) |
| whence they came. From dust to dust they come and go | W 107 L 1 W(216) |
| How it would feel? Try to remember when there was a | W 107 L 2 W(216) |
| less, - when nothing came to interrupt your peace; when you | W 107 L 2 W(216) |
| loved and safe. Then try to picture what it would be | W 107 L 2 W(216) |
| what it would be like to have that moment be extended | W 107 L 2 W(216) |
| have that moment be extended to the end of time and | W 107 L 2 W(216) |
| the end of time and to eternity. Then let the sense | W 107 L 2 W(216) |
| transitory thoughts and dead ideas to linger in your mind. Truth | W 107 L 3 W(216) |
| does not stay a while, to disappear, or change to something | W 107 L 4 W(216) |
| while, to disappear, or change to something else. It does not | W 107 L 4 W(216) |
| exactly as it always was, to be depended on in every | W 107 L 4 W(216) |
| possible. Illusions can be brought to truth to be corrected. But | W 107 L 5 W(217) |
| can be brought to truth to be corrected. But the truth | W 107 L 5 W(217) |
| and can not be brought to them to turn them into | W 107 L 5 W(217) |
| not be brought to them to turn them into truth. | W 107 L 5 W(217) |
| would not succeed. Today belongs to truth. Give truth its due | W 107 L 6 W(217) |
| yours. You were not meant to suffer and to die. Your | W 107 L 6 W(217) |
| not meant to suffer and to die. Your Father wills these | W 107 L 6 W(217) |
| merely ask for what belongs to us, that we may recognize | W 107 L 7 W(217) |
| today, and count on it to enter into all the exercises | W 107 L 7 W(217) |
| gave the gift of life to Him as well. He is | W 107 L 8 W(217) |
| your Brother, and so like to you your Father knows that | W 107 L 8 W(217) |
| is your Self you ask to go with you, and how | W 107 L 8 W(217) |
| apart from Him. You speak to Him today, and make your | W 107 L 9 W(218) |
| today, and make your pledge to let His function be fulfilled | W 107 L 9 W(218) |
| function be fulfilled through you. To share His function is to | W 107 L 9 W(218) |
| To share His function is to share His joy. His confidence | W 107 L 9 W(218) |
| let Him lead you gently to the truth which will envelop | W 107 L 9 W(218) |
| tranquil that you will return to the familiar world reluctantly. | W 107 L 9 W(218) |
| yet you will be glad to look again upon this world | W 107 L 10 W(218) |
| goes with you will carry to the world. They will increase | W 107 L 10 W(218) |
| 17, 1969 Lesson 108. To give and to receive are | W 108 L 0 W(219) |
| Lesson 108. To give and to receive are one in truth | W 108 L 0 W(219) |
| behind it will appear instead, to take its place. And now | W 108 L 1 W(219) |
| vision, being healed, has power to heal. This is the light | W 108 L 3 W(219) |
| brings your peace of mind to other minds, to share it | W 108 L 3 W(219) |
| of mind to other minds, to share it and be glad | W 108 L 3 W(219) |
| as first, nor which appears to be in second place. Here | W 108 L 4 W(219) |
| thought, completely unified, will serve to unify all thought. This is | W 108 L 5 W(219) |
| for all correction, or that to forgive one brother wholly is | W 108 L 5 W(219) |
| one brother wholly is enough to bring salvation to all minds | W 108 L 5 W(219) |
| is enough to bring salvation to all minds. For these are | W 108 L 5 W(219) |
| W 108 L 6. To learn that giving and receiving | W 108 L 6 W(220) |
| behind it can be generalized to other areas of doubt and | W 108 L 6 W(220) |
| has results we cannot miss. To give is to receive. Today | W 108 L 7 W(220) |
| cannot miss. To give is to receive. Today we will attempt | W 108 L 7 W(220) |
| receive. Today we will attempt to offer peace to everyone, and | W 108 L 7 W(220) |
| will attempt to offer peace to everyone, and see how quickly | W 108 L 7 W(220) |
| see how quickly peace returns to us. Light is tranquility, and | W 108 L 7 W(220) |
| instruction for today, and say: To give and to receive are | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| and say: To give and to receive are one in truth | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| what you would hold out to everyone to have it yours | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| would hold out to everyone to have it yours. You might | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| You might, for instance, say: To everyone I offer quietness. To | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| To everyone I offer quietness. To everyone I offer peace of | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| I offer peace of mind. To everyone I offer gentleness. | W 108 L 8 W(220) |
| then pause a while, expecting to receive the gift you gave | W 108 L 9 W(220) |
| gave, and it will come to you in the amount in | W 108 L 9 W(220) |
| It might be helpful, too, to think of one to whom | W 108 L 9 W(220) |
| too, to think of one to whom to give your gifts | W 108 L 9 W(220) |
| think of one to whom to give your gifts. He represents | W 108 L 9 W(220) |
| and through him you give to all. --- | W 108 L 9 W(220) |
| sure each time you say: To give and to receive are | W 108 L 10 W(221) |
| you say: To give and to receive are one in truth | W 108 L 10 W(221) |
| for happiness, although we seem to look on danger and on | W 109 L 1 W(222) |
| God. This thought will bring to you the rest and quiet | W 109 L 2 W(222) |
| God. This thought has power to wake the sleeping truth in | W 109 L 2 W(222) |
| whose vision sees beyond appearances to that same truth in everyone | W 109 L 2 W(222) |
| came and yet will come to linger for a while. Here | W 109 L 2 W(222) |
| of God is born again, to recognize Himself. W 109 | W 109 L 2 W(222) |
| loss and death, and onward to the certainty of God. There | W 109 L 3 W(222) |
| no appearance but will turn to truth before the eyes of | W 109 L 3 W(222) |
| intrude on you. You call to all to join you in | W 109 L 4 W(222) |
| you. You call to all to join you in your rest | W 109 L 4 W(222) |
| they will hear and come to you because you rest in | W 109 L 4 W(222) |
| because you gave your voice to God and now you rest | W 109 L 4 W(222) |
| in God. Take time today to slip away from dreams and | W 109 L 5 W(223) |
| bird with broken wings begins to sing, a stream long dry | W 109 L 6 W(223) |
| a stream long dry begins to flow again. The world is | W 109 L 6 W(223) |
| hourly remember that you came to bring the peace of God | W 109 L 6 W(223) |
| thing there is comes closer to all worn and tired minds | W 109 L 7 W(223) |
| tired minds, too weary now to go their way alone. And | W 109 L 7 W(223) |
| will hear the bird begin to sing, and see the stream | W 109 L 7 W(223) |
| and see the stream begin to flow again, with hope reborn | W 109 L 7 W(223) |
| hope reborn and energy restored to walk with lightened steps along | W 109 L 7 W(223) |
| your brothers from your rest, to draw them to their rest | W 109 L 8 W(223) |
| your rest, to draw them to their rest along with you | W 109 L 8 W(223) |
| you. You will be faithful to your trust today, forgetting no-one | W 109 L 8 W(223) |
| and unafraid. Each brother comes to take his rest, and offer | W 109 L 9 W(223) |
| his rest, and offer it to you. --- | W 109 L 9 W(223) |
| we give today. We give to those unborn and those passed | W 109 L 9 W(224) |
| unborn and those passed by, to every Thought of God, and | W 109 L 9 W(224) |
| every Thought of God, and to the Mind in Which these | W 109 L 9 W(224) |
| todays idea from time to time. For this one thought | W 110 L 1 W(225) |
| one thought would be enough to save you and the world | W 110 L 1 W(225) |
| is therefore all you need to let complete correction heal your | W 110 L 2 W(225) |
| or place. It is enough to heal the past and make | W 110 L 2 W(225) |
| future free. It is enough to let the present be accepted | W 110 L 2 W(225) |
| it is. It is enough to let time be the means | W 110 L 2 W(225) |
| means for all the world to learn escape from time, and | W 110 L 2 W(225) |
| every change which time appears to bring in passing by. | W 110 L 2 W(225) |
| the truth, health cannot turn to sickness, nor can death be | W 110 L 3 W(225) |
| thought but just this one, to let redemption come to light | W 110 L 3 W(225) |
| one, to let redemption come to light the world and free | W 110 L 3 W(225) |
| past undone; the present saved to quietly extend into a timeless | W 110 L 4 W(225) |
| great restorer of the truth to the awareness of the world | W 110 L 5 W(225) |
| is the truth that comes to set you free. This is | W 110 L 5 W(225) |
| firmly in your mind, try to discover in your mind this | W 110 L 6 W(226) |
| Son of God and Brother to the world; the Savior Who | W 110 L 6 W(226) |
| been forever saved, with power to save whoever touches Him however | W 110 L 6 W(226) |
| Let graven images you made to be the Son of God | W 110 L 7 W(226) |
| we make a great advance to truth by letting idols go | W 110 L 8 W(226) |
| hands and hearts and minds to God today. W 110 | W 110 L 8 W(226) |
| periods, which you are urged to follow as closely as you | W 110 R3 1 W(228) |
| may be impossible for you to undertake what is suggested here | W 110 R3 1 W(228) |
| that you make excessive efforts to be sure that you catch | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| period because you are unwilling to devote the time to it | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| unwilling to devote the time to it which you are asked | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| it which you are asked to give. Do not deceive yourself | W 110 R3 2 W(228) |
| 110 R3 3. Learn to distinguish situations which are poorly | W 110 R3 3 W(228) |
| situations which are poorly suited to your practicing from those which | W 110 R3 3 W(228) |
| from those which you establish to uphold a camouflage for your | W 110 R3 3 W(228) |
| because you did not want to do them for whatever reason | W 110 R3 3 W(228) |
| 4. You are unwilling to cooperate in practicing salvation only | W 110 R3 4 W(228) |
| them, allow your practice periods to be replacements for your litanies | W 110 R3 4 W(228) |
| be replacements for your litanies to them. They gave you nothing | W 110 R3 4 W(228) |
| longer if you would prefer, to contemplating the ideas assigned. Read | W 110 R3 5 W(228) |
| days exercises. Then begin to think about them quietly, letting | W 110 R3 5 W(228) |
| 229) relate them to your needs, your seeming problems | W 110 R3 5 W(229) |
| One Who gave the thoughts to you. What can you trust | W 110 R3 6 W(229) |
| of your mind will come to your assistance. Give it direction | W 110 R3 6 W(229) |
| them for yourself. Offer them to your mind in that same | W 110 R3 7 W(229) |
| We emphasize the benefits to you, if you devote the | W 110 R3 8 W(229) |
| five minutes of the day to your review, and also give | W 110 R3 8 W(229) |
| minutes of your waking day to it. If this cannot be | W 110 R3 8 W(229) |
| be done, at least try to divide them so you undertake | W 110 R3 8 W(229) |
| hour just before you go to sleep. W 110 R3 | W 110 R3 8 W(229) |
| R3 9. The exercises to be done throughout the day | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| value. You have been inclined to do the exercises and then | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| exercises and then go on to other things, without applying what | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| without applying what you learned to them. As a result, your | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| not given it the opportunity to prove its worth to you | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| opportunity to prove its worth to you. W 110 R3 | W 110 R3 9 W(229) |
| Here is another chance to use it well. In these | W 110 R3 10 W(229) |
| reviews we stress the need to let your learning not lie | W 110 R3 10 W(229) |
| your longer practice periods. Attempt to give your daily two ideas | W 110 R3 10 W(229) |
| more than just a moment to each one. | W 110 R3 10 W(229) |
| it, and allow your mind to rest a little time in | W 110 R3 10 W(230) |
| R3 11. Then turn to other things, but try to | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| to other things, but try to keep the thought with you | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| you, and let it serve to help you keep your peace | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| These practice periods are planned to help you form the habit | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| what you learn each day to everything you do. Do not | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| down. Its usefulness is limitless to you. And it is meant | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| you. And it is meant to serve you in all ways | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| of any kind. Try, then, to take it with you in | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| of Gods Son, acceptable to God and to your Self | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| Son, acceptable to God and to your Self. W 110 | W 110 R3 11 W(230) |
| a restatement of the thought to use each hour, and the | W 110 R3 12 W(230) |
| each hour, and the one to be applied on each half | W 110 R3 12 W(230) |
| review these thoughts He gave to you. --- | W 110 R3 12 W(230) |
| strength, the gift of God to me. My weakness is the | W 111 L 2 W(231) |
| By giving me His strength to take its place. W | W 111 L 2 W(231) |
| can my function be but to accept The Word of God | W 114 L 2 W(234) |
| here. My function here is to forgive the world For all | W 114 L 1 W(235) |
| 100) My part is essential to Gods plan for salvation | W 114 L 2 W(235) |
| for salvation. I am essential to the plan of God For | W 114 L 2 W(235) |
| hour: My part is essential to Gods plan for salvation | W 114 L 4 W(235) |
| joy. And so I choose To entertain no substitutes for love | W 117 L 1 W(237) |
| I seek but what belongs to me in truth. Love is | W 117 L 2 W(237) |
| the gifts my Father gave to me. I would accept all | W 117 L 2 W(237) |
| I seek but what belongs to me in truth. | W 117 L 4 W(237) |
| me be still and listen to the truth. Let my own | W 118 L 2 W(238) |
| me be still and listen to the truth. | W 118 L 4 W(238) |
| 119 L 2. 108) To give and to receive are | W 119 L 2 W(239) |
| 108) To give and to receive are one in truth | W 119 L 2 W(239) |
| that I May learn how to accept the truth in me | W 119 L 2 W(239) |
| truth in me, And come to recognize my sinlessness. W | W 119 L 2 W(239) |
| On the half hour: To give and to receive are | W 119 L 4 W(239) |
| half hour: To give and to receive are one in truth | W 119 L 4 W(239) |
| 121. Forgiveness is the key to happiness. W | W 121 L 0 W(241) |
| Here is the answer to your search for peace. Here | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| peace. Here is the key to meaning in a world which | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| in a world which seems to make no sense. Here is | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| sense. Here is the way to safety in apparent dangers which | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| in apparent dangers which appear to threaten you at every turn | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| every turn, and bring uncertainty to all your hopes of ever | W 121 L 1 W(241) |
| and offers love no room to be itself; no place where | W 121 L 2 W(241) |
| angry, weak and blustering, afraid to go ahead, afraid to stay | W 121 L 3 W(241) |
| afraid to go ahead, afraid to stay, afraid to waken or | W 121 L 3 W(241) |
| ahead, afraid to stay, afraid to waken or to go to | W 121 L 3 W(241) |
| stay, afraid to waken or to go to sleep, afraid of | W 121 L 3 W(241) |
| to waken or to go to sleep, afraid of every sound | W 121 L 3 W(241) |
| beholds its own projections rising to attack its miserable parody of | W 121 L 4 W(241) |
| parody of life. It wants to live, yet wishes it were | W 121 L 4 W(241) |
| see it has condemned itself to this despair. It thinks it | W 121 L 5 W(242) |
| Through Him you learn how to forgive the self you think | W 121 L 6 W(242) |
| return your mind as one to Him Who is your Self | W 121 L 6 W(242) |
| presents you with an opportunity to teach your own how to | W 121 L 7 W(242) |
| to teach your own how to forgive itself. Each one awaits | W 121 L 7 W(242) |
| hell through you, and turns to you imploringly for Heaven here | W 121 L 7 W(242) |
| Teacher Who was given you to show the way to you | W 121 L 7 W(242) |
| you to show the way to you. W 121 L | W 121 L 7 W(242) |
| Today we practice learning to forgive. If you are willing | W 121 L 8 W(242) |
| willing, you can learn today to take the key to happiness | W 121 L 8 W(242) |
| today to take the key to happiness, and use it on | W 121 L 8 W(242) |
| and at night another ten, to learning how to give forgiveness | W 121 L 8 W(242) |
| another ten, to learning how to give forgiveness and receive forgiveness | W 121 L 8 W(242) |
| same. Yet we will try to learn today that they are | W 121 L 9 W(243) |
| friend. And as you learn to see them both as one | W 121 L 9 W(243) |
| we will extend the lesson to ourselves, and see that their | W 121 L 9 W(243) |
| do not like, who seems to irritate you, or to cause | W 121 L 10 W(243) |
| seems to irritate you, or to cause regret in you if | W 121 L 10 W(243) |
| actively despise, or merely try to overlook. It does not matter | W 121 L 10 W(243) |
| at him a while. Try to perceive some light in him | W 121 L 11 W(243) |
| you had never noticed. Try to find some little spark of | W 121 L 11 W(243) |
| within it, and then try to let this light extend until | W 121 L 11 W(243) |
| while, and turn your mind to one you call a friend | W 121 L 12 W(243) |
| you call a friend. Try to transfer the light you learned | W 121 L 12 W(243) |
| transfer the light you learned to see around your former enemy | W 121 L 12 W(243) |
| see around your former enemy to him. Perceive him now as | W 121 L 12 W(243) |
| now as more than friend to you, for in that light | W 121 L 12 W(243) |
| forgiveness plays in bringing happiness to every unforgiving mind, with yours | W 121 L 13 W(243) |
| yourself: Forgiveness is the key to happiness. I will awaken from | W 121 L 14 W(243) |
| gives you joy with which to meet the day. It soothes | W 122 L 2 W(244) |
| gifts but these are worthy to be sought? What fancied value | W 122 L 3 W(244) |
| effect, or transient promise never to be kept, can hold more | W 122 L 3 W(244) |
| is the perfect answer, given to imperfect questions, meaningless requests, half-hearted | W 122 L 4 W(244) |
| questions, meaningless requests, half-hearted willingness to hear, and less than halfway | W 122 L 4 W(244) |
| beyond the doorway, bidding you to enter in, and make yourself | W 122 L 5 W(244) |
| no gifts of any value to a mind which has received | W 122 L 7 W(245) |
| means by which it comes to take the place of hell | W 122 L 8 W(245) |
| In quietness it rises up to greet your open eyes, and | W 122 L 8 W(245) |
| Yet your forgiveness offers it to you. W 122 L | W 122 L 8 W(245) |
| hands, accepting Heavens answer to the hell we made, but | W 122 L 9 W(245) |
| a quarter of an hour to the search in which the | W 122 L 10 W(245) |
| travel. We are close indeed to the appointed ending of the | W 122 L 10 W(245) |
| it will be given you to feel the peace forgiveness offers | W 122 L 11 W(246) |
| of the veil holds out to you. W 122 L | W 122 L 11 W(246) |
| arise you have no words to picture. Now we walk directly | W 122 L 12 W(246) |
| day, as you return again to meet a world of shifting | W 122 L 13 W(246) |
| 14. Be tempted not to let your gifts slip by | W 122 L 14 W(246) |
| your mind by your attempts to think of them at least | W 122 L 14 W(246) |
| this reminder, which has power to hold your gifts in your | W 122 L 14 W(247) |
| my Father for His gifts to me. W | W 123 L 0 W(248) |
| be thankful. We have come to gentler pathways and to smoother | W 123 L 1 W(248) |
| come to gentler pathways and to smoother roads. There is no | W 123 L 1 W(248) |
| back, and no implacable resistance to the truth. A bit of | W 123 L 1 W(248) |
| realize. A day devoted now to gratitude will add the benefit | W 123 L 1 W(248) |
| Father has not left you to yourself, nor let you wander | W 123 L 2 W(248) |
| self you thought you made to take the place of Him | W 123 L 2 W(248) |
| have a function in salvation to fulfill. Be thankful that your | W 123 L 3 W(248) |
| eyes, no longer looking downward to the dust. We sing the | W 123 L 4 W(248) |
| Self Which God has willed to be our true identity in | W 123 L 4 W(248) |
| lightened footsteps as we go to do what is appointed us | W 123 L 4 W(248) |
| do what is appointed us to do. W 123 L | W 123 L 4 W(248) |
| solitude a Friend has come to speak the saving Word of | W 123 L 5 W(248) |
| the saving Word of God to us. --- | W 123 L 5 W(248) |
| 249) And thanks to you for listening to Him | W 123 L 5 W(249) |
| thanks to you for listening to Him. His Word is soundless | W 123 L 5 W(249) |
| L 6. Thanks be to you who heard, for you | W 123 L 6 W(249) |
| today, as you give thanks to Him. For He would offer | W 123 L 6 W(249) |
| His thanks and offer yours to Him for fifteen minutes twice | W 123 L 7 W(249) |
| today. And you will realize to Whom you offer thanks, and | W 123 L 7 W(249) |
| given Him will be returned to you in terms of years | W 123 L 7 W(249) |
| years for every second; power to save the world eons more | W 123 L 7 W(249) |
| more quickly for your thanks to Him. W 123 L | W 123 L 7 W(249) |
| how perfect is His gratitude to you. Remember hourly to think | W 123 L 8 W(249) |
| gratitude to you. Remember hourly to think of Him, and give | W 123 L 8 W(249) |
| do, power and strength available to us in all our undertakings | W 124 L 1 W(250) |
| disappear, and death give place to everlasting life. Our shining footprints | W 124 L 2 W(250) |
| shining footprints point the way to truth, for God is our | W 124 L 2 W(250) |
| while. And those who come to follow us will recognize the | W 124 L 2 W(250) |
| receive is our eternal gift to those who follow after, and | W 124 L 3 W(250) |
| those who follow after, and to those who went before or | W 124 L 3 W(250) |
| pain, and pain gives way to peace. We see it in | W 124 L 5 W(250) |
| and afraid, who are restored to the tranquility and peace of | W 124 L 5 W(250) |
| dead as well, restoring them to life. --- | W 124 L 5 W(250) |
| miracle can ever be denied to those who know that they | W 124 L 6 W(251) |
| theirs but has the power to heal all forms of suffering | W 124 L 6 W(251) |
| by and times as yet to come as easily as in | W 124 L 6 W(251) |
| L 8. Peace be to you today. Secure your peace | W 124 L 8 W(251) |
| devote a half an hour to the thought that you are | W 124 L 8 W(251) |
| no rules nor special words to guide your meditation. We will | W 124 L 8 W(251) |
| will trust Gods Voice to speak as He sees fit | W 124 L 8 W(251) |
| You may not be ready to accept the gain today. Yet | W 124 L 9 W(251) |
| sometime, somewhere, it will come to you, nor will you fail | W 124 L 9 W(251) |
| you, nor will you fail to recognize it when it dawns | W 124 L 9 W(251) |
| an hour will hold out to you, to look upon yourself | W 124 L 10 W(252) |
| will hold out to you, to look upon yourself. When you | W 124 L 10 W(252) |
| within your mind and waiting to be found. You will remember | W 124 L 10 W(252) |
| will remember then the Thought to which you gave this half | W 124 L 10 W(252) |
| sinless light you see belongs to you; the loveliness you look | W 124 L 10 W(252) |
| half hour as your gift to God, in certainty that His | W 124 L 11 W(252) |
| joy too deep for you to comprehend, a sight too holy | W 124 L 11 W(252) |
| for the bodys eyes to see, and yet you can | W 124 L 11 W(252) |
| and see. Add further jewels to the golden frame that holds | W 124 L 11 W(252) |
| you today by hourly repeating to yourself: Let me remember I | W 124 L 11 W(252) |
| His Word today. He calls to you from deep within your | W 125 L 1 W(253) |
| which the world must hear to usher in the quiet time | W 125 L 1 W(253) |
| Son of God is free to save himself, given the Word | W 125 L 2 W(253) |
| given the Word of God to be his Guide, forever in | W 125 L 2 W(253) |
| mind and at his side to lead him surely to his | W 125 L 2 W(253) |
| side to lead him surely to his Fathers house by | W 125 L 2 W(253) |
| Today we will not listen to the world, but wait in | W 125 L 3 W(253) |
| speak. His Voice would give to you His holy Word to | W 125 L 4 W(253) |
| to you His holy Word to spread across the world the | W 125 L 4 W(253) |
| until you return your mind to Him to give His Word | W 125 L 5 W(253) |
| return your mind to Him to give His Word to you | W 125 L 5 W(253) |
| Him to give His Word to you. He has not hid | W 125 L 5 W(253) |
| 6. Today He speaks to you. His Voice awaits your | W 125 L 6 W(254) |
| There is peace within you to be called upon today to | W 125 L 6 W(254) |
| to be called upon today to help make ready your most | W 125 L 6 W(254) |
| ready your most holy mind to hear the Voice of its | W 125 L 6 W(254) |
| minutes set apart from listening to the world, and choose instead | W 125 L 7 W(254) |
| choose instead a gentle listening to the Word of God. He | W 125 L 7 W(254) |
| from nearer than your heart to you. His Voice is closer | W 125 L 7 W(254) |
| It is your voice to which you listen as He | W 125 L 8 W(254) |
| you listen as He speaks to you. It is your Word | W 125 L 8 W(254) |
| of Son. In quiet listen to your Self today, and let | W 125 L 8 W(254) |
| need no rule but this to let your practicing today lift | W 125 L 9 W(254) |
| this day; - in quiet to receive the Word of God | W 125 L 9 W(254) |
| that I give is given to myself. W | W 126 L 0 W(255) |
| Todays idea, completely alien to the ego and the thinking | W 126 L 1 W(255) |
| of the world, is crucial to the thought reversal which this | W 126 L 1 W(255) |
| means by which salvation comes to you, and would not hesitate | W 126 L 1 W(255) |
| you, and would not hesitate to use it now. W | W 126 L 1 W(255) |
| of this idea. It seems to you that other people are | W 126 L 2 W(255) |
| apart from you, and able to behave in ways which have | W 126 L 2 W(255) |
| not in any way related to your own. You further think | W 126 L 2 W(255) |
| sin, there is no gain to you directly. You give charity | W 126 L 3 W(255) |
| you directly. You give charity to one unworthy merely to point | W 126 L 3 W(255) |
| charity to one unworthy merely to point out that you are | W 126 L 3 W(255) |
| It holds out a gift to him but hardly to yourself | W 126 L 3 W(255) |
| gift to him but hardly to yourself. W 126 L | W 126 L 3 W(255) |
| has no grounds on which to rest dependably and sure. It | W 126 L 5 W(256) |
| in which you sometimes choose to give indulgently an undeserved reprieve | W 126 L 5 W(256) |
| Yet it remains your right to let the sinner not escape | W 126 L 5 W(256) |
| allow the worlds salvation to depend on this? Would not | W 126 L 5 W(256) |
| yourself. It has no power to restore your unity with him | W 126 L 6 W(256) |
| restore your unity with him to your awareness. It is not | W 126 L 6 W(256) |
| not what God intended it to be for you. W | W 126 L 6 W(256) |
| He has not given them to you. Yet would He ask | W 126 L 7 W(256) |
| 8. Today we try to understand the truth that giver | W 126 L 8 W(256) |
| same. You will need help to make this meaningful because it | W 126 L 8 W(256) |
| because it is so alien to the thoughts to which you | W 126 L 8 W(256) |
| so alien to the thoughts to which you are accustomed. But | W 126 L 8 W(256) |
| Give fifteen minutes twice today to the attempt to understand today | W 126 L 9 W(257) |
| twice today to the attempt to understand todays idea. It | W 126 L 9 W(257) |
| your mind from every bar to what forgiveness means, and let | W 126 L 9 W(257) |
| let you realize its worth to you. W 126 L | W 126 L 9 W(257) |
| it really means. Be willing to be taught. Be glad to | W 126 L 10 W(257) |
| to be taught. Be glad to hear the Voice of truth | W 126 L 10 W(257) |
| of truth and healing speak to you, and you will understand | W 126 L 10 W(257) |
| recognize He speaks your words to you. W 126 L | W 126 L 10 W(257) |
| this day of special value to yourself and all your brothers | W 126 L 11 W(257) |
| that I give is given to myself. The Help I need | W 126 L 11 W(257) |
| myself. The Help I need to learn that this is true | W 126 L 11 W(257) |
| quiet moment, opening your mind to His correction and His Love | W 126 L 11 W(257) |
| Loves meaning is obscure to anyone who thinks that love | W 127 L 2 W(258) |
| it is withheld from others. To believe these things of love | W 127 L 2 W(258) |
| things of love is not to understand it. If it could | W 127 L 2 W(258) |
| such distinctions it would have to judge between the righteous and | W 127 L 2 W(258) |
| No course whose purpose is to teach you what you really | W 127 L 4 W(258) |
| you really are could fail to emphasize there is no difference | W 127 L 4 W(258) |
| the world believes was made to hide loves meaning and | W 127 L 5 W(259) |
| hide loves meaning and to keep it dark and secret | W 127 L 5 W(259) |
| Seek not within the world to find your Self. Love is | W 127 L 5 W(259) |
| Yet it is perfectly apparent to the eyes that see and | W 127 L 5 W(259) |
| beyond the count of years to your release. W 127 | W 127 L 6 W(259) |
| us together, then, be glad to give some time to God | W 127 L 7 W(259) |
| glad to give some time to God today, and understand there | W 127 L 7 W(259) |
| rest. The world which seems to hold you prisoner can be | W 127 L 7 W(259) |
| 127 L 8. Call to your Father, certain that His | W 127 L 8 W(259) |
| as you allow His Voice to teach loves meaning to | W 127 L 8 W(259) |
| to teach loves meaning to your clean and open mind | W 127 L 8 W(259) |
| past behind us, never more to be remembered. And we raise | W 127 L 9 W(260) |
| grow in strength and health to shed its blessing upon all | W 127 L 10 W(260) |
| blessing upon all who come to learn to cast aside the | W 127 L 10 W(260) |
| all who come to learn to cast aside the world they | W 127 L 10 W(260) |
| thought was made in hate to be loves enemy. Now | W 127 L 10 W(260) |
| with you, and who came to learn what you must learn | W 127 L 11 W(260) |
| learn. And as he comes to mind, give him this message | W 127 L 11 W(260) |
| has nothing that you need to offer you; nothing that you | W 128 L 1 W(261) |
| anything at all that serves to give you joy. Believe this | W 128 L 1 W(261) |
| and from hopes that turn to bitter ashes of despair. No-one | W 128 L 1 W(261) |
| a chain that binds you to the world, and it will | W 128 L 2 W(261) |
| pass it by, without delaying to perceive some hope where there | W 128 L 2 W(261) |
| yourself. All things you seek to make your value greater in | W 128 L 3 W(261) |
| across the door that leads to true awareness of your Self | W 128 L 3 W(261) |
| Let nothing which relates to body thoughts delay your progress | W 128 L 4 W(261) |
| body thoughts delay your progress to salvation, nor permit temptation to | W 128 L 4 W(261) |
| to salvation, nor permit temptation to believe the world has anything | W 128 L 4 W(261) |
| world has anything you want to hold you back. Nothing is | W 128 L 4 W(261) |
| you back. Nothing is here to cherish. Nothing here is worth | W 128 L 4 W(261) |
| of values we have given to the world. We leave it | W 128 L 5 W(261) |
| chains which bar the door to freedom from | W 128 L 5 W(261) |
| home. It will be grateful to be free a while. It | W 128 L 6 W(262) |
| in sureness and in joy to join its holy purpose. Let | W 128 L 6 W(262) |
| rest in its Creator, there to be restored to sanity, to | W 128 L 6 W(262) |
| Creator, there to be restored to sanity, to freedom and to | W 128 L 6 W(262) |
| to be restored to sanity, to freedom and to love. | W 128 L 6 W(262) |
| to sanity, to freedom and to love. W 128 L | W 128 L 6 W(262) |
| be, and where it goes to rest when you release it | W 128 L 7 W(262) |
| is sure. Open your mind to Him. Be still and rest | W 128 L 7 W(262) |
| image of the world, refuse to lay this chain upon your | W 128 L 8 W(262) |
| This will not tempt me to delay myself. The world I | W 128 L 8 W(262) |
| that there is something else to hope for you will only | W 129 L 1 W(263) |
| this world can offer that to you? W 129 L | W 129 L 1 W(263) |
| be worth a little time to think once more about the | W 129 L 2 W(263) |
| cruel, unconcerned with you, quick to avenge and pitiless with hate | W 129 L 2 W(263) |
| with hate. It gives but to rescind, and takes away all | W 129 L 2 W(263) |
| Is it a loss to find a world instead where | W 129 L 3 W(263) |
| no meaning? Is it loss to find all things you really | W 129 L 3 W(263) |
| for you go from there to where words fail entirely, into | W 129 L 3 W(263) |
| eternity. And God Himself speaks to His Son as His Son | W 129 L 4 W(263) |
| Son as His Son speaks to Him. Their language has no | W 129 L 4 W(263) |
| are you who stay bound to this world. And yet how | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| but look forward, never back to see again the world you | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| is the world that comes to take its place as you | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| things the world sets forth to keep you prisoner there. Value | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| and they will seem real to you. W 129 L | W 129 L 5 W(264) |
| for you in choosing not to value nothingness? This world holds | W 129 L 6 W(264) |
| but for your choosing it to take the place of all | W 129 L 6 W(264) |
| 7. Practice your willingness to make this change ten minutes | W 129 L 7 W(264) |
| world I want. I choose to see that world instead of | W 129 L 7 W(264) |
| the lights of Heaven bend to you, to shine upon your | W 129 L 8 W(264) |
| of Heaven bend to you, to shine upon your eyelids as | W 129 L 8 W(264) |
| realize that what you feared to lose was only loss. | W 129 L 9 W(264) |
| hourly, and take a moment to confirm your choice by laying | W 129 L 9 W(265) |
| Lesson 130. It is impossible to see two worlds. | W 130 L 0 W(266) |
| choice of what you want to see. Your values are determiners | W 130 L 1 W(266) |
| you value you must want to see, believing what you see | W 130 L 1 W(266) |
| value. And no-one can fail to look upon what he believes | W 130 L 1 W(266) |
| what he does not want to have reality? And who can | W 130 L 2 W(266) |
| reality? And who can choose to see a world of which | W 130 L 2 W(266) |
| is; that which you fear to see you cannot see. Love | W 130 L 2 W(266) |
| want that this is shown to you? What would you wish | W 130 L 3 W(266) |
| you? What would you wish to keep in such a dream | W 130 L 3 W(266) |
| 5. It is impossible to see two worlds which have | W 130 L 5 W(266) |
| unreal are all there is to choose between, and nothing more | W 130 L 5 W(266) |
| we gladly give five minutes to the thought which ends all | W 130 L 7 W(267) |
| thousand meaningless distinctions, nor attempt to bring with us a little | W 130 L 7 W(267) |
| as we devote our minds to finding only what is real | W 130 L 7 W(267) |
| want illusions. And you come to these five minutes emptying your | W 130 L 8 W(267) |
| world. You wait for God to help you, as you say | W 130 L 8 W(267) |
| you say: It is impossible to see two worlds. Let me | W 130 L 8 W(267) |
| gratitude. Nor will you fail to see His thanks expressed in | W 130 L 9 W(267) |
| and hell or Heaven comes to you as one. W | W 130 L 10 W(268) |
| within your range of choice, to take the place of everything | W 130 L 11 W(268) |
| everything that hell would show to you. All you need say | W 130 L 11 W(268) |
| you. All you need say to any part of hell, whatever | W 130 L 11 W(268) |
| simply this: It is impossible to see two worlds. I seek | W 130 L 11 W(268) |
| No-one can fail who asks to reach the truth. | W 131 L 0 W(269) |
| his searching, and the place to which he comes to find | W 131 L 1 W(269) |
| place to which he comes to find stability? W 131 | W 131 L 1 W(269) |
| attained. There is no way to reach them, for the means | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| means and hope through them to gain in anything? Where can | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| Pursuit of the imagined leads to death because it is the | W 131 L 2 W(269) |
| unless you give it power to do so. Otherwise, you still | W 131 L 3 W(269) |
| Otherwise, you still are free to choose a goal that lies | W 131 L 3 W(269) |
| thought, and one which comes to you from an idea relinquished | W 131 L 3 W(269) |
| must. Be glad as well to learn you search for Heaven | W 131 L 4 W(269) |
| really want. No-one can fail to want this goal, and reach | W 131 L 4 W(269) |
| seek vainly, though he try to force delay, deceive himself, and | W 131 L 4 W(269) |
| off he is led back to his appointed task. | W 131 L 4 W(269) |
| where God wills His Son to be. How could the Will | W 131 L 6 W(270) |
| in the past or yet to happen? What He wills is | W 131 L 6 W(270) |
| Heaven remains your one alternative to this strange world you made | W 131 L 7 W(270) |
| Eternal Will has given him to be his home forever? Let | W 131 L 8 W(270) |
| Let us not try longer to impose an alien will upon | W 131 L 8 W(270) |
| is here because He Wills to be, and what He wills | W 131 L 8 W(270) |
| Son of God make time to take away the Will of | W 131 L 9 W(270) |
| today, and turn your mind to true ideas instead. | W 131 L 9 W(270) |
| No-one can fail who asks to reach the truth, and it | W 131 L 9 W(271) |
| it is truth we ask to reach today. W 131 | W 131 L 9 W(271) |
| We will devote ten minutes to this goal three times today | W 131 L 10 W(271) |
| today, and we will ask to see the rising of the | W 131 L 10 W(271) |
| rising of the real world to replace the foolish images that | W 131 L 10 W(271) |
| Begin with this: I ask to see a different world, and | W 131 L 10 W(271) |
| alone, The thoughts I want to think are not my own | W 131 L 10 W(271) |
| go, and sink below them to the holy place where they | W 131 L 11 W(271) |
| you could not completely lock to hide what lies beyond. | W 131 L 11 W(271) |
| it. But before you try to open it, remind yourself no-one | W 131 L 12 W(271) |
| no-one can fail who asks to reach the truth, and it | W 131 L 12 W(271) |
| open with your one intent to go beyond it. Angels light | W 131 L 13 W(271) |
| aid slip effortlessly past it to the light. Today that day | W 131 L 14 W(272) |
| God keeps His ancient promise to His holy Son, as does | W 131 L 14 W(272) |
| does His Son remember his to Him. This is a day | W 131 L 14 W(272) |
| of gladness, for we come to the appointed time and place | W 131 L 14 W(272) |
| is set by Heaven Itself to be a time of grace | W 131 L 15 W(272) |
| My single purpose offers it to me. No-one can fail who | W 131 L 15 W(272) |
| No-one can fail who asks to reach the truth. | W 131 L 15 W(272) |
| when their source is raised to question that the hope of | W 132 L 1 W(273) |
| the hope of freedom comes to him at last. W | W 132 L 1 W(273) |
| achieved, for anyone is free to change his mind, and all | W 132 L 2 W(273) |
| of thought has shifted, for to change your mind means you | W 132 L 2 W(273) |
| what you do not want to find. The present now remains | W 132 L 2 W(273) |
| find escape and give it to the world. You have enslaved | W 132 L 3 W(273) |
| and keep it a prisoner to your beliefs. Death strikes it | W 132 L 3 W(273) |
| the world, but came unwillingly to what was made already, hardly | W 132 L 4 W(274) |
| hardly waiting for your thoughts to give it meaning. Yet in | W 132 L 4 W(274) |
| mind on what you want to see, and all the world | W 132 L 4 W(274) |
| quite separate from yourself, impervious to what you think, and quite | W 132 L 5 W(274) |
| apart from what you chance to think it is. W | W 132 L 5 W(274) |
| central thought the course attempts to teach. Not everyone is ready | W 132 L 6 W(274) |
| teach. Not everyone is ready to accept it, and each one | W 132 L 6 W(274) |
| be led along the road to truth. He will return and | W 132 L 6 W(274) |
| of those who are prepared to learn there is no world | W 132 L 6 W(274) |
| readiness will bring the lesson to them in some form which | W 132 L 6 W(274) |
| point of death, and rise to teach it. Others find it | W 132 L 7 W(274) |
| time that can bring change to your eternal state. How can | W 132 L 9 W(275) |
| another way of saying that to know your Self is the | W 132 L 10 W(275) |
| the salvation of the world? To free the world from every | W 132 L 10 W(275) |
| kind of pain is but to change your mind about yourself | W 132 L 10 W(275) |
| creations wait for this release to give you fatherhood, not of | W 132 L 12 W(275) |
| apart from God, and made to separate the Father and the | W 132 L 13 W(275) |
| Today our purpose is to free the world from all | W 132 L 14 W(276) |
| not realize that healing comes to many brothers far across the | W 132 L 16 W(276) |
| the world as well as to the ones you see near | W 132 L 16 W(276) |
| you send out these thoughts to bless the world. But you | W 132 L 16 W(276) |
| freedom sent through your ideas to all the world, and say | W 132 L 17 W(276) |
| say whenever you are tempted to deny the power of your | W 132 L 17 W(276) |
| the student has already learned, to bring him back to practical | W 133 L 1 W(277) |
| learned, to bring him back to practical concerns. This we will | W 133 L 1 W(277) |
| but dwell instead on benefits to you. W 133 L | W 133 L 1 W(277) |
| let your mind be drawn to bodily concerns, to things you | W 133 L 2 W(277) |
| be drawn to bodily concerns, to things you buy, to eminence | W 133 L 2 W(277) |
| concerns, to things you buy, to eminence as valued by the | W 133 L 2 W(277) |
| This course does not attempt to take from you the little | W 133 L 2 W(277) |
| have. It does not try to substitute utopian ideas for satisfactions | W 133 L 2 W(277) |
| the real criteria by which to test all things you think | W 133 L 3 W(277) |
| can make alternatives from which to choose. The choosing you can | W 133 L 3 W(277) |
| must. But it is wise to learn the laws you set | W 133 L 3 W(277) |
| two, however many there appear to be. The range is set | W 133 L 4 W(277) |
| It would be most ungenerous to you to let alternatives be | W 133 L 4 W(277) |
| be most ungenerous to you to let alternatives be limitless, and | W 133 L 4 W(277) |
| not been brought so clearly to the place where there is | W 133 L 4 W(277) |
| choice you make brings everything to you or nothing. Therefore, if | W 133 L 5 W(278) |
| there, and makes no offering to him who chooses it. He | W 133 L 6 W(278) |
| Next, if you choose to take a thing away from | W 133 L 7 W(278) |
| when you deny his right to everything, you have denied your | W 133 L 7 W(278) |
| they are there. Who seeks to take away has been deceived | W 133 L 7 W(278) |
| choice you make of value to you? What attracts your mind | W 133 L 8 W(278) |
| you? What attracts your mind to it? What purpose does it | W 133 L 8 W(278) |
| it is easiest of all to be deceived, for what the | W 133 L 8 W(278) |
| the ego wants it fails to recognize. It does not even | W 133 L 8 W(278) |
| perceives it, for it needs to keep the halo which it | W 133 L 8 W(278) |
| the halo which it uses to protect its goals from tarnish | W 133 L 8 W(278) |
| but those who are content to be deceived. Its goals are | W 133 L 9 W(278) |
| deceived. Its goals are obvious to anyone who cares to look | W 133 L 9 W(278) |
| obvious to anyone who cares to look for them. Here is | W 133 L 9 W(278) |
| that he has merely failed to gain. He will believe that | W 133 L 9 W(278) |
| And though he tries to keep its halo clear within | W 133 L 10 W(278) |
| ineffectual mistakes appear as sins to him because he looks upon | W 133 L 10 W(279) |
| own makes no mistakes according to the dictates of his guide | W 133 L 10 W(279) |
| guidance teaches it is error to believe that sins are but | W 133 L 10 W(279) |
| And so we come to the criterion for choice which | W 133 L 11 W(279) |
| choice which is the hardest to believe, because its obviousness is | W 133 L 11 W(279) |
| allowed the egos goals to come between the real alternatives | W 133 L 11 W(279) |
| seems fearful and too dangerous to be the nothingness it actually | W 133 L 11 W(279) |
| not worth the slightest effort to obtain. Choosing is easy just | W 133 L 12 W(279) |
| difficult. What is the gain to you in learning this? It | W 133 L 12 W(279) |
| minds, which come with nothing to find everything and claim it | W 133 L 13 W(279) |
| their own. We will attempt to reach this state today, with | W 133 L 13 W(279) |
| and with an honest willingness to value but the truly valuable | W 133 L 13 W(279) |
| only that do I desire to find. And then receive what | W 133 L 14 W(279) |
| for everyone who reaches, unencumbered, to the gate of Heaven, which | W 133 L 14 W(279) |
| Should you begin to let yourself collect some needless | W 133 L 14 W(280) |
| decisions facing you, be quick to answer with this simple thought | W 133 L 14 W(280) |
| For what is valuable belongs to me. --- | W 133 L 14 W(280) |
| forgive, for it is apt to be distorted and to be | W 134 L 1 W(281) |
| apt to be distorted and to be perceived as something which | W 134 L 1 W(281) |
| folly, and this course appears to rest salvation on a whim | W 134 L 1 W(281) |
| true. It must be limited to what is false. It is | W 134 L 2 W(281) |
| is false. It is irrelevant to everything except illusions. Truth is | W 134 L 2 W(281) |
| is Gods creation, and to pardon this is meaningless. All | W 134 L 2 W(281) |
| is meaningless. All truth belongs to Him, reflects His laws and | W 134 L 2 W(281) |
| pardon as a vain attempt to look past what is there | W 134 L 3 W(281) |
| look past what is there; to overlook the truth in an | W 134 L 3 W(281) |
| truth in an unfounded effort to deceive yourself by making an | W 134 L 3 W(281) |
| deception. For it is impossible to think of sin as true | W 134 L 4 W(281) |
| sin is unforgivable, at best to be concealed, denied, or called | W 134 L 5 W(282) |
| for pardon is a treachery to truth. Guilt can not be | W 134 L 5 W(282) |
| wholly sane, a deep relief to those who offer it; a | W 134 L 6 W(282) |
| quiet eyes, and merely says to them, My brother, what you | W 134 L 7 W(282) |
| simple truth. By its ability to overlook what is not there | W 134 L 8 W(282) |
| it opens up the way to truth, which had been blocked | W 134 L 8 W(282) |
| guilt. Now are you free to follow in the way your | W 134 L 8 W(282) |
| your true forgiveness opens up to you. For if one brother | W 134 L 8 W(282) |
| you, the door is open to yourself. W 134 L | W 134 L 8 W(282) |
| is a very simple way to find the door to true | W 134 L 9 W(282) |
| way to find the door to true forgiveness, and perceive it | W 134 L 9 W(282) |
| feel that you are tempted to accuse someone of sin in | W 134 L 9 W(282) |
| do not allow your mind to dwell on what you think | W 134 L 9 W(282) |
| as God Himself intended it to be, and as it is | W 134 L 10 W(283) |
| hatred and attack brought silently to truth. They are not kept | W 134 L 11 W(283) |
| truth. They are not kept to swell and bluster and to | W 134 L 11 W(283) |
| to swell and bluster and to terrify the foolish dreamer who | W 134 L 11 W(283) |
| all escape has been denied to him. W 134 L | W 134 L 11 W(283) |
| He does not have to fight to save himself. He | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| does not have to fight to save himself. He does not | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| himself. He does not have to kill the dragons which he | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| ponderous and useless armor made to chain his mind to fear | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| made to chain his mind to fear and misery. His step | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| as he lifts his foot to stride ahead, a star is | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| a star is left behind to point the way to those | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| behind to point the way to those who follow him. | W 134 L 12 W(283) |
| meaning, nor provide a guide to teach you its beneficence. There | W 134 L 13 W(283) |
| all the world which leads to any understanding of the laws | W 134 L 13 W(283) |
| reflects. It is as alien to the world as is your | W 134 L 13 W(283) |
| brothers, who will follow us to the Reality we share with | W 134 L 14 W(283) |
| of forgiveness, and was sent to us to teach it. Let | W 134 L 15 W(284) |
| and was sent to us to teach it. Let us ask | W 134 L 15 W(284) |
| your mind. Be certain not to dwell on any one of | W 134 L 16 W(284) |
| are using his offenses but to save the world from all | W 134 L 16 W(284) |
| and honesty, you will begin to sense a lifting up, a | W 134 L 17 W(284) |
| time remaining should be given to experiencing the escape from all | W 134 L 17 W(284) |
| the heavy chains you sought to lay upon your brother, which | W 134 L 17 W(284) |
| this occurs, allow your mind to see through this illusion as | W 134 L 18 W(284) |
| full reality, and then attempts to handle them as real. It | W 135 L 1 W(285) |
| as real. It adds illusions to illusions, thus making correction doubly | W 135 L 1 W(285) |
| you do when you attempt to plan the future, activate the | W 135 L 1 W(285) |
| is danger which has power to call on you to make | W 135 L 2 W(285) |
| power to call on you to make appropriate defense. W | W 135 L 2 W(285) |
| its gods, all serve but to preserve its sense of threat | W 135 L 3 W(285) |
| strange you do not pause to ask, as you elaborate your | W 135 L 4 W(285) |
| something made easy prey, unable to protect itself, and needing your | W 135 L 5 W(285) |
| watchful, deep concern are needful to protect its little life? | W 135 L 5 W(285) |
| body falters and must fail to serve the Son of God | W 135 L 5 W(286) |
| fear, nor be a thing to fear. It has no needs | W 135 L 6 W(286) |
| but those which you assign to it. It needs no complicated | W 135 L 6 W(286) |
| life, or give it gifts to make It beautiful or walls | W 135 L 6 W(286) |
| make It beautiful or walls to make it safe, and you | W 135 L 6 W(286) |
| say your home is open to the thief of time, corruptible | W 135 L 6 W(286) |
| the body with the right to serve you thus except your | W 135 L 7 W(286) |
| abuse it by assigning it to roles it cannot fill, to | W 135 L 8 W(286) |
| to roles it cannot fill, to purposes beyond its scope, and | W 135 L 8 W(286) |
| purposes beyond its scope, and to exalted aims which it cannot | W 135 L 8 W(286) |
| upon it. For it seems to fail your hopes, your needs | W 135 L 8 W(286) |
| is over. Who would want to keep it when its usefulness | W 135 L 9 W(286) |
| at all, but merely adds to your distress of mind. You | W 135 L 11 W(287) |
| of healing, for you fail to see where hope must lie | W 135 L 11 W(287) |
| which it receives through listening to Wisdom that is not its | W 135 L 12 W(287) |
| be done, and then proceeds to do it. It does not | W 135 L 12 W(287) |
| for anything except its adequacy to fulfill the plans assigned to | W 135 L 12 W(287) |
| to fulfill the plans assigned to it. It is secure in | W 135 L 12 W(287) |
| can not impede its progress to accomplishment of any goal which | W 135 L 12 W(287) |
| it is achieved, nor how to recognize the problem that the | W 135 L 13 W(287) |
| that the plan is made to solve. It must misuse the | W 135 L 13 W(287) |
| Enslavement of the body to the plans the unhealed mind | W 135 L 14 W(287) |
| the unhealed mind sets up to save itself must make the | W 135 L 14 W(287) |
| sick. It is not free to be a means of helping | W 135 L 14 W(287) |
| It is, perhaps, not easy to perceive that self-initiated plans are | W 135 L 15 W(288) |
| all of them were made to realize. They are the means | W 135 L 15 W(288) |
| truth. This is not difficult to realize in some forms which | W 135 L 15 W(288) |
| Time becomes a future emphasis, to be controlled by learning and | W 135 L 16 W(288) |
| the past has taught enough to let the mind direct its | W 135 L 16 W(288) |
| that plans is thus refusing to allow for change. What it | W 135 L 17 W(288) |
| now is everything it needs to guarantee a future quite unlike | W 135 L 17 W(288) |
| are the plans you undertake to make against the truth. Their | W 135 L 18 W(288) |
| the truth. Their aim is to select what you approve, and | W 135 L 18 W(288) |
| all events, past, present and to come, are gently planned by | W 135 L 19 W(289) |
| He would never offer pain to you. But your defenses did | W 135 L 19 W(289) |
| death, He led you gently to Eternal Life. W 135 | W 135 L 19 W(289) |
| light which Heaven gratefully acknowledges to be its own. And it | W 135 L 21 W(289) |
| appointed for your happiness according to the ancient plan, begun when | W 135 L 21 W(289) |
| is required for the truth to dawn upon our minds with | W 135 L 22 W(289) |
| that. If there are plans to make, you will be told | W 135 L 24 W(290) |
| needed, nor indeed the answers to the problems which you thought | W 135 L 24 W(290) |
| you. But they are answers to another kind of question, which | W 135 L 24 W(290) |
| answering until the Answer comes to you at last. W | W 135 L 24 W(290) |
| when, undefended you present yourself to your Creator as you really | W 135 L 25 W(290) |
| now you come without defense to learn the part for you | W 135 L 26 W(290) |
| L 27. Try not to shape this day as you | W 135 L 27 W(290) |
| all the happiness that comes to you without your planning. Learn | W 135 L 27 W(290) |
| as foolish little things appear to raise defensiveness in you and | W 135 L 27 W(290) |
| in you and tempt you to engage in weaving plans, remind | W 135 L 27 W(290) |
| understands what purpose sickness seems to serve. For then he understands | W 136 L 1 W(291) |
| which carries all of them to truth, and merely leaves them | W 136 L 1 W(291) |
| and merely leaves them there to disappear. W 136 L | W 136 L 1 W(291) |
| the rest its purpose is to hide reality, attack it, change | W 136 L 2 W(291) |
| twist it, or reduce it to a little pile of unassembled | W 136 L 2 W(291) |
| aim of all defenses is to keep the truth from being | W 136 L 2 W(291) |
| you wave when truth appears to threaten what you would believe | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| you would believe. They seem to be unconscious but because of | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| rapidity with which you choose to use them. In that second | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| exactly what you would attempt to do, and then proceed to | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| to do, and then proceed to think that it is done | W 136 L 3 W(291) |
| up a series of defenses to reduce the threat that has | W 136 L 4 W(291) |
| made it, so it seems to be external to your own | W 136 L 4 W(291) |
| it seems to be external to your own intent; a happening | W 136 L 4 W(291) |
| reality which makes defenses seem to be beyond your own control | W 136 L 5 W(292) |
| can be remembered, given willingness to reconsider the decision which is | W 136 L 5 W(292) |
| this, and this they seem to do. W 136 L | W 136 L 5 W(292) |
| whole, assembles them without regard to all their true relationships, and | W 136 L 6 W(292) |
| successful in effect, and never to be seen as whole again | W 136 L 6 W(292) |
| of what should be real, to take the place of what | W 136 L 6 W(292) |
| not a thing that happens to you quite unsought, which makes | W 136 L 7 W(292) |
| and all your world appears to totter and prepare to fall | W 136 L 7 W(292) |
| appears to totter and prepare to fall. Now are you sick | W 136 L 7 W(292) |
| stop your heart, commanding you to die and cease to be | W 136 L 8 W(292) |
| you to die and cease to be. --- | W 136 L 8 W(292) |
| but cannot overcome your choice to die. And so the body | W 136 L 9 W(293) |
| all the universe made slaves to laws which your defenses would | W 136 L 10 W(293) |
| can see them and react to them as if they were | W 136 L 10 W(293) |
| knows not of your plans to change His Will. The universe | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| laws by which you thought to govern it. And Heaven has | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| And Heaven has not bowed to hell, nor life to death | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| bowed to hell, nor life to death. You can but choose | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| death. You can but choose to think you die, or suffer | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| of this. Defenses are plans to defeat what cannot be attacked | W 136 L 11 W(293) |
| It does not make appeal to might nor triumph. It does | W 136 L 12 W(293) |
| not command obedience, nor seek to prove how pitiful and futile | W 136 L 12 W(293) |
| pitiful and futile your attempts to plan defenses which would alter | W 136 L 12 W(293) |
| alter it. It merely wants to give you happiness, for such | W 136 L 12 W(293) |
| where it has been allowed to enter. And it comes to | W 136 L 14 W(294) |
| to enter. And it comes to any mind that would lay | W 136 L 14 W(294) |
| down its arms and cease to play with folly. It is | W 136 L 14 W(294) |
| today, if you will choose to practice giving welcome to the | W 136 L 14 W(294) |
| choose to practice giving welcome to the truth. W 136 | W 136 L 14 W(294) |
| quarter of an hour twice to ask the truth to come | W 136 L 15 W(294) |
| twice to ask the truth to come to us and set | W 136 L 15 W(294) |
| ask the truth to come to us and set us free | W 136 L 15 W(294) |
| it with a healing prayer to help us rise above defensiveness | W 136 L 15 W(294) |
| as peace and truth arise to take the place of war | W 136 L 16 W(294) |
| sickly wishes that it tried to authorize the body to obey | W 136 L 16 W(294) |
| tried to authorize the body to obey. W 136 L | W 136 L 16 W(294) |
| of sickness has been opened to relief. And you will recognize | W 136 L 17 W(294) |
| all is in the mind to what the body does. Its | W 136 L 17 W(294) |
| by the purposes you gave to it. As these are laid | W 136 L 18 W(294) |
| has will always be enough to serve all truly useful purposes | W 136 L 18 W(294) |
| You need do nothing now to make it well, for sickness | W 136 L 18 W(294) |
| Yet this protection needs to be preserved by careful watching | W 136 L 19 W(295) |
| mind harbor attack thoughts, yield to judgment or make plans against | W 136 L 19 W(295) |
| or make plans against uncertainties to come, you have again misplaced | W 136 L 19 W(295) |
| by not allowing your defensiveness to hurt you longer. Do not | W 136 L 19 W(295) |
| is isolation. For it seems to keep one self apart from | W 137 L 2 W(296) |
| apart from all the rest, to suffer what the others do | W 137 L 2 W(296) |
| gives the body final power to make separation real and keep | W 137 L 2 W(296) |
| healing is his own decision to be one again, and to | W 137 L 3 W(296) |
| to be one again, and to accept his Self with all | W 137 L 3 W(296) |
| sickness does his Self appear to be dismembered and without the | W 137 L 3 W(296) |
| the body has no power to attack the universal Oneness of | W 137 L 3 W(296) |
| impose has never really happened. To be healed is merely to | W 137 L 4 W(296) |
| To be healed is merely to accept what always was the | W 137 L 4 W(296) |
| forever been. Yet eyes accustomed to illusions must be shown that | W 137 L 4 W(296) |
| the real world will arise to take the place of what | W 137 L 5 W(297) |
| becomes more powerful than Christ to those who dream the world | W 137 L 6 W(297) |
| is real. The body seems to be more solid and more | W 137 L 6 W(297) |
| When sickness has been seen to disappear in spite of all | W 137 L 7 W(297) |
| off within a body free to join with other minds, to | W 137 L 8 W(297) |
| to join with other minds, to be forever strong. | W 137 L 8 W(297) |
| the Holy Spirit urges you to follow Him. His gentle lessons | W 137 L 9 W(298) |
| little practice you need undertake to let His laws replace the | W 137 L 9 W(298) |
| replace the ones you made, to hold yourself a prisoner to | W 137 L 9 W(298) |
| to hold yourself a prisoner to death. His life becomes your | W 137 L 9 W(298) |
| touch, or those who seem to have no contact with you | W 137 L 10 W(298) |
| realize how great your offering to all the world, when you | W 137 L 10 W(298) |
| when you let healing come to you. But you are never | W 137 L 10 W(298) |
| healing it is given them to give. What is opposed to | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| to give. What is opposed to God does not exist, and | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| where the weary can remain to rest. For here is truth | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| here are all illusions brought to truth. W 137 L | W 137 L 11 W(298) |
| Would you not offer shelter to Gods will? You but | W 137 L 12 W(298) |
| You but invite your Self to be at home, and can | W 137 L 12 W(298) |
| be refused? Ask the inevitable to occur and you will never | W 137 L 12 W(298) |
| The other choice is but to ask what cannot be to | W 137 L 12 W(298) |
| to ask what cannot be to be, and this cannot succeed | W 137 L 12 W(298) |
| forth from what is healed to what must yet be healed | W 137 L 12 W(298) |
| hour strikes, our function is to let our minds be healed | W 137 L 13 W(299) |
| that we may carry healing to the world, exchanging curse for | W 137 L 13 W(299) |
| the hour worth the giving to receive a gift like this | W 137 L 13 W(299) |
| little time a small expense to offer for the gift of | W 137 L 13 W(299) |
| this, and give ten minutes to these thoughts with which we | W 137 L 14 W(299) |
| rest in quiet be prepared to give as you receive, to | W 137 L 15 W(299) |
| to give as you receive, to hold but what you give | W 137 L 15 W(299) |
| but what you give, and to receive the Word of God | W 137 L 15 W(299) |
| receive the Word of God to take the place of all | W 137 L 15 W(299) |
| imagined. Now we come together to make well all that was | W 137 L 15 W(299) |
| we believe there are alternatives to choose between. We think that | W 138 L 1 W(300) |
| the choice of Heaven seen to be the same as the | W 138 L 2 W(300) |
| error truth can be brought to illusions. Opposition makes the truth | W 138 L 2 W(300) |
| L 4. You need to be reminded that you think | W 138 L 4 W(300) |
| there is really only one to make. And even this but | W 138 L 4 W(300) |
| And even this but seems to be a choice. Do not | W 138 L 4 W(300) |
| real. There is no opposite to choose instead. There is no | W 138 L 4 W(300) |
| instead. There is no contradiction to the truth. | W 138 L 4 W(300) |
| beyond the goals we seek to teach within the framework of | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| course. Ours are teaching goals to be attained through learning how | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| be attained through learning how to reach them, what they are | W 138 L 5 W(301) |
| insanely complicated world Heaven appears to take the form of choice | W 138 L 6 W(301) |
| the choices you have tried to make this is the simplest | W 138 L 6 W(301) |
| choice that time was made to help us make. Such is | W 138 L 7 W(301) |
| hell is real, hope changes to despair, and life itself must | W 138 L 7 W(301) |
| resolved, for ending opposition is to die. And thus salvation must | W 138 L 7 W(301) |
| life is seen as conflict. To resolve the conflict is to | W 138 L 7 W(301) |
| To resolve the conflict is to end your life as well | W 138 L 7 W(301) |
| be saved from salvation, threatened to be safe, and magically armored | W 138 L 8 W(301) |
| these decisions are made unaware to keep them safely undisturbed, apart | W 138 L 8 W(301) |
| in shadows must be raised to understanding to be judged again | W 138 L 9 W(302) |
| must be raised to understanding to be judged again, this time | W 138 L 9 W(302) |
| had made before are open to correction as the truth dismisses | W 138 L 9 W(302) |
| of unawareness, and is brought to light. Who can decide between | W 138 L 10 W(302) |
| unrecognized? Yet who can fail to make a choice between alternatives | W 138 L 10 W(302) |
| L 11. Who hesitates to make a choice like this | W 138 L 11 W(302) |
| this? And shall we hesitate to choose today? We make the | W 138 L 11 W(302) |
| the truth. Its pseudo-being brought to what is real, is flimsy | W 138 L 11 W(302) |
| hate, demands obscurity for fear to be invested there. Now it | W 138 L 11 W(302) |
| minutes of our waking day to the decision with which we | W 138 L 12 W(303) |
| a brief quiet time devoted to maintaining sanity. And finally we | W 138 L 12 W(303) |
| choice. For here we come to a decision to accept ourselves | W 139 L 1 W(304) |
| we come to a decision to accept ourselves as God created | W 139 L 1 W(304) |
| except one who has refused to recognize himself? Only refusal to | W 139 L 2 W(304) |
| to recognize himself? Only refusal to accept yourself could make the | W 139 L 2 W(304) |
| could make the question seem to be sincere. The only thing | W 139 L 2 W(304) |
| magnitude can hardly be conceived. To be alive and not to | W 139 L 3 W(304) |
| To be alive and not to know yourself is to believe | W 139 L 3 W(304) |
| not to know yourself is to believe that you are really | W 139 L 3 W(304) |
| For what is life except to be yourself, and what but | W 139 L 3 W(304) |
| shows he does not want to be the thing he is | W 139 L 4 W(304) |
| idea that it is possible to doubt yourself and be unsure | W 139 L 6 W(305) |
| a place whose purpose is to be a home where those | W 139 L 6 W(305) |
| not know themselves can come to question what it is they | W 139 L 6 W(305) |
| they learn it is impossible to doubt yourself and not to | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| to doubt yourself and not to be aware of what you | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| all doubt and question that to ask what it must be | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| all the proof you need to show that you believe the | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| not what you cannot fail to know. W 139 L | W 139 L 7 W(305) |
| not allow our holy minds to occupy themselves with senseless musings | W 139 L 8 W(305) |
| here. We did not come to reinforce the madness which we | W 139 L 8 W(305) |
| our happiness alone we came to gain. W 139 L | W 139 L 8 W(305) |
| Today accept Atonement, not to change reality, but merely to | W 139 L 10 W(306) |
| to change reality, but merely to accept the truth about yourself | W 139 L 10 W(306) |
| this that we are asked to do. It is but this | W 139 L 10 W(306) |
| at night we will devote to dedicate our minds to our | W 139 L 10 W(306) |
| devote to dedicate our minds to our assignment for today. We | W 139 L 10 W(306) |
| the knowledge that God gave to us when He created us | W 139 L 11 W(306) |
| how dear our brothers are to us in truth, how much | W 139 L 11 W(306) |
| faithful they have really been to us, and how our Father | W 139 L 11 W(306) |
| creation, we repeat our dedication to our cause today each hour | W 139 L 12 W(306) |
| of the chains which seem to keep the knowledge of yourself | W 139 L 12 W(306) |
| Only salvation can be said to cure. W | W 140 L 0 W(307) |
| word which cannot be applied to any remedy the world accepts | W 140 L 1 W(307) |
| body better. When it tries to heal the mind, it sees | W 140 L 1 W(307) |
| he found a magic formula to make him well. Yet he | W 140 L 2 W(307) |
| mind. They lead from sleep to gentle waking, so that dreams | W 140 L 3 W(307) |
| is gone, with nothing left to which it can return. | W 140 L 4 W(307) |
| L 5. Peace be to you who have been cured | W 140 L 5 W(308) |
| have no home in which to hide from His beneficence. | W 140 L 5 W(308) |
| unrealities. Nor does it seek to heal what is not sick | W 140 L 6 W(308) |
| It is merely an appeal to truth, which cannot fail to | W 140 L 6 W(308) |
| to truth, which cannot fail to heal and heal forever. It | W 140 L 6 W(308) |
| or anything that is related to the form it takes. It | W 140 L 6 W(308) |
| Let us not try today to seek to cure what cannot | W 140 L 7 W(308) |
| not try today to seek to cure what cannot suffer sickness | W 140 L 7 W(308) |
| it is, and then applied to what is sick so that | W 140 L 7 W(308) |
| The mind that brings illusions to the truth is really changed | W 140 L 7 W(308) |
| 8. Today we seek to change our minds about the | W 140 L 8 W(308) |
| them. We will try today to find the source of healing | W 140 L 8 W(308) |
| ourselves. It is as near to us as our own thoughts | W 140 L 8 W(308) |
| so close it is impossible to lose. We need but seek | W 140 L 8 W(308) |
| misled today by what appears to us as sick. We go | W 140 L 9 W(309) |
| is exempt. We will succeed to the extent to which we | W 140 L 9 W(309) |
| will succeed to the extent to which we realize that there | W 140 L 9 W(309) |
| ills as one, restoring saneness to the Son of God. No | W 140 L 10 W(309) |
| a single Voice Which speaks to us of truth where all | W 140 L 10 W(309) |
| illusions end, and peace returns to the eternal quiet home of | W 140 L 10 W(309) |
| Him, and let Him speak to us five minutes as the | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| minutes more before we go to sleep. Our only preparation is | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| sleep. Our only preparation is to let our interfering thoughts be | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| same. We have no need to make them different, and thus | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| can hear our Father speak to us. We hear Him now | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| hear Him now. We come to Him today. W 140 | W 140 L 11 W(309) |
| With nothing in our hands to which we cling, with lifted | W 140 L 12 W(309) |
| Only salvation can be said to cure. Speak to us, Father | W 140 L 12 W(309) |
| be said to cure. Speak to us, Father, that we may | W 140 L 12 W(309) |
| our minds, nor offer proof to us that it is real | W 140 L 12 W(309) |
| minute as the hour strikes to hear the answer to our | W 140 L 12 W(309) |
| strikes to hear the answer to our prayer be given us | W 140 L 12 W(309) |
| the day when healing comes to us. This is the day | W 140 L 12 W(310) |
| applied. Today we will begin to concentrate on readiness for what | W 140 R4 1 W(311) |
| Which the Father gave creation to the Son, establishing the Son | W 140 R4 2 W(311) |
| Thought Which fully guarantees salvation to the Son, for in his | W 140 R4 2 W(311) |
| illusions, they are not perceived to be but what they are | W 140 R4 3 W(311) |
| and recognized. Their purpose is to show you something else, and | W 140 R4 3 W(311) |
| correction off through self-deceptions made to take its place. W | W 140 R4 3 W(311) |
| review with readying our minds to understand the lessons that we | W 140 R4 4 W(311) |
| each day with time devoted to the preparation of your mind | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| the preparation of your mind to learn what each idea you | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| this Thought will be enough to set the day along the | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| lines which God appointed, and to place His Mind in charge | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| the message of His Love to you, returning messages of yours | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| you, returning messages of yours to Him. So will communion with | W 140 R4 5 W(312) |
| of the two ideas assigned to you to be reviewed that | W 140 R4 6 W(312) |
| two ideas assigned to you to be reviewed that day. Then | W 140 R4 6 W(312) |
| eyes and say them slowly to yourself. There is no hurry | W 140 R4 6 W(312) |
| it as it was given to you through His Voice. Let | W 140 R4 6 W(312) |
| laid in it for you to have of Him. And we | W 140 R4 6 W(312) |
| hour of the day bring to your mind the Thought with | W 140 R4 7 W(312) |
| day unhurriedly, with time enough to see the gifts which they | W 140 R4 7 W(312) |
| received where they were meant to be. W 140 R4 | W 140 R4 7 W(312) |
| need no more than that to give us happiness and rest | W 140 R4 8 W(312) |
| restored the world from darkness to the light, from grief to | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| to the light, from grief to joy, from pain to peace | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| grief to joy, from pain to peace, from sin to holiness | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| pain to peace, from sin to holiness. God offers thanks to | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| to holiness. God offers thanks to you who practice thus the | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| as you give your mind to the ideas for the day | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| forever, and are learning now to claim again as your inheritance | W 140 R4 9 W(313) |
| 121) Forgiveness is the key to happiness. W 141 L | W 141 L 1 W(314) |
| my Father for His gifts to me. W 142 L | W 142 L 1 W(314) |
| that I give is given to myself. Lesson 144. My | W 143 L 2 W(314) |
| 130) It is impossible to see two worlds. Lesson | W 145 L 2 W(314) |
| No-one can fail who asks to reach the truth. W | W 146 L 1 W(314) |
| Only salvation can be said to cure. --- | W 150 L 2 W(315) |
| You do not seem to doubt the world you see | W 151 L 2 W(316) |
| deceive. That you believe them to the last detail which they | W 151 L 2 W(316) |
| even stranger when you pause to recollect how frequently they have | W 151 L 2 W(316) |
| real than what is witnessed to by the eternal Voice of | W 151 L 3 W(316) |
| You have often been urged to refrain from judging, not because | W 151 L 4 W(316) |
| because it is a right to be withheld from you. You | W 151 L 4 W(316) |
| It guides your senses carefully, to prove how weak you are | W 151 L 4 W(316) |
| voice. The witnesses it sends to prove to you its evil | W 151 L 6 W(317) |
| witnesses it sends to prove to you its evil is your | W 151 L 6 W(317) |
| not completely vanquish. You believe to doubt his vassals is to | W 151 L 6 W(317) |
| to doubt his vassals is to doubt yourself. W 151 | W 151 L 6 W(317) |
| Yet you must learn to doubt their evidence will clear | W 151 L 7 W(317) |
| evidence will clear the way to recognize yourself, and let the | W 151 L 7 W(317) |
| his bodys mouth says to your ears, nor what your | W 151 L 7 W(317) |
| which merely bear false witness to Gods Son. W | W 151 L 7 W(317) |
| laugh at guilt, unwilling now to play with toys of sin | W 151 L 9 W(317) |
| are, for He bears witness to your beautiful creation and the | W 151 L 9 W(318) |
| What can the body mean to Him Who knows the glory | W 151 L 10 W(318) |
| well of everything that seems to happen to you in this | W 151 L 10 W(318) |
| everything that seems to happen to you in this world. His | W 151 L 10 W(318) |
| His lessons will enable you to bridge the gap between illusions | W 151 L 10 W(318) |
| that only good can come to you who are beloved of | W 151 L 11 W(318) |
| and every happening which seems to touch on you in any | W 151 L 12 W(318) |
| everything His Voice would speak to you of nothing but your | W 151 L 13 W(318) |
| watch our thoughts, appealing silently to Him Who sees the elements | W 151 L 14 W(319) |
| evaluate each thought that comes to mind, remove the elements of | W 151 L 14 W(319) |
| dreams, and give them back to you as clean ideas which | W 151 L 14 W(319) |
| truth in it, and failed to be deceived by what was | W 151 L 15 W(319) |
| fifteen more before you go to sleep. Your ministry begins as | W 151 L 16 W(319) |
| purified. So are you taught to teach the Son of God | W 151 L 16 W(319) |
| his sanctity. No-one can fail to listen when you hear the | W 151 L 16 W(319) |
| Voice of God give honor to Gods Son. And everyone | W 151 L 16 W(319) |
| on the world, replacing witnesses to sin and death. Through your | W 151 L 17 W(319) |
| in gladness and in gratitude to Him Who has restored our | W 151 L 17 W(319) |
| Who has restored our sanity to us. --- | W 151 L 17 W(319) |
| our ministry begun at last, to carry round the world the | W 151 L 18 W(320) |
| of God, through us, belongs to everyone. --- | W 151 L 18 W(320) |
| is extreme, and too inclusive to be true. Yet can truth | W 152 L 2 W(321) |
| opposite and no exceptions, for to do so is to contradict | W 152 L 3 W(321) |
| for to do so is to contradict the truth entirely. Salvation | W 152 L 3 W(321) |
| it is a difficult distinction to perceive. It is concealed behind | W 152 L 4 W(321) |
| choices which do not appear to be entirely your own. And | W 152 L 4 W(321) |
| And thus the truth appears to have some aspects which belie | W 152 L 4 W(321) |
| consistency, but do not seem to be but contradictions introduced by | W 152 L 4 W(321) |
| not strange that you believe to think you made the world | W 152 L 6 W(322) |
| but accuse Him of insanity to think He made a world | W 152 L 6 W(322) |
| world where such things seem to have reality. He is not | W 152 L 6 W(322) |
| W 152 L 7. To think that God made chaos | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| contradicts His Will, invented opposites to truth, and suffers death to | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| to truth, and suffers death to triumph over life, all this | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| see what God created not? To think you can is merely | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| think you can is merely to believe you can perceive what | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| perceive what God willed not to be. And what could be | W 152 L 7 W(322) |
| is our own. Decide but to accept your rightful place as | W 152 L 8 W(322) |
| made will disappear. What rises to awareness then will be all | W 152 L 8 W(322) |
| of self deceptions made but to usurp the altar to the | W 152 L 8 W(322) |
| but to usurp the altar to the Father and the Son | W 152 L 8 W(322) |
| by which the ego seeks to prove it arrogant. Only the | W 152 L 9 W(322) |
| all-encompassing, Gods perfect gift to His beloved Son. | W 152 L 9 W(322) |
| hearts in true humility instead to Him Who has created us | W 152 L 9 W(323) |
| has created us immaculate, like to Himself in power and in | W 152 L 9 W(323) |
| recognize the Son of God. To recognize Gods Son implies | W 152 L 10 W(323) |
| Fathers love, his right to Heaven and release from hell | W 152 L 10 W(323) |
| Fathers Will created me to be. Then will we wait | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| Self that He reveal Himself to us. And He Who never | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| never left will come again to our awareness, grateful to restore | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| again to our awareness, grateful to restore His home to God | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| grateful to restore His home to God as it was meant | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| God as it was meant to be. W 152 L | W 152 L 11 W(323) |
| it with this same invitation to your Self. Gods Voice | W 152 L 12 W(323) |
| the gifts it merely lends to take away again, attend this | W 153 L 1 W(324) |
| The world gives rise but to defensiveness. For threat brings anger | W 153 L 2 W(324) |
| double threat. For it attests to weakness, and sets up a | W 153 L 2 W(324) |
| confused, and knows not where to turn to find escape from | W 153 L 2 W(324) |
| knows not where to turn to find escape from its imaginings | W 153 L 2 W(324) |
| with iron overlaid, returning but to start again. There seems to | W 153 L 3 W(324) |
| to start again. There seems to be no break nor ending | W 153 L 3 W(324) |
| hope of sanity seems but to be an idle dream, beyond | W 153 L 4 W(324) |
| much you have been made to sacrifice who feel its iron | W 153 L 4 W(324) |
| realize what you have done to sabotage the holy peace of | W 153 L 5 W(325) |
| God as but a victim to attack by fantasies, by dreams | W 153 L 5 W(325) |
| Defenselessness is strength. It testifies to recognition of the Christ in | W 153 L 6 W(325) |
| when he becomes too sleepy to remember what he wants. | W 153 L 6 W(325) |
| denied the Christ and come to fear His Fathers anger | W 153 L 7 W(325) |
| for our true purpose is to save the world, and we | W 153 L 8 W(325) |
| fragment of a dream happened to cross our minds, and we | W 153 L 8 W(325) |
| function of Gods ministers to help their brothers choose as | W 153 L 11 W(326) |
| all, but few have come to realize His Will is but | W 153 L 11 W(326) |
| own. And while you fail to teach what you have learned | W 153 L 11 W(326) |
| learn that light has come to you, and your escape has | W 153 L 11 W(326) |
| light until you offer it to all your brothers. As they | W 153 L 11 W(326) |
| his winning is the gain to everyone ensured. The game of | W 153 L 12 W(326) |
| laid aside when children come to see the benefits salvation brings | W 153 L 12 W(326) |
| played that you are lost to hope, abandoned by your Father | W 153 L 13 W(326) |
| but for a moment more, to play our final happy game | W 153 L 14 W(326) |
| earth. And then we go to take our rightful place where | W 153 L 14 W(326) |
| bring the last chapter closer to the world, that everyone may | W 153 L 14 W(327) |
| Gods ministers have come to waken him from the dark | W 153 L 14 W(327) |
| day by giving our attention to the daily thought as long | W 153 L 15 W(327) |
| becomes the least we give to preparation for a day in | W 153 L 15 W(327) |
| still. And as distraction ceases to arise to turn us from | W 153 L 15 W(327) |
| as distraction ceases to arise to turn us from our purpose | W 153 L 15 W(327) |
| is too short a time to spend with God. Nor will | W 153 L 15 W(327) |
| 16. Each hour adds to our increasing peace, as we | W 153 L 16 W(327) |
| increasing peace, as we remember to be faithful to the Will | W 153 L 16 W(327) |
| we remember to be faithful to the Will we share with | W 153 L 16 W(327) |
| and we will be unable to withdraw a little while and | W 153 L 16 W(327) |
| while and turn our thoughts to God. W 153 L | W 153 L 16 W(327) |
| wait on Him and listen to His Voice, and learn what | W 153 L 17 W(327) |
| the hour that is yet to come; while thanking Him for | W 153 L 17 W(327) |
| practice, you will never cease to think of Him, and hear | W 153 L 18 W(328) |
| is spent in offering salvation to the world. Think you He | W 153 L 18 W(328) |
| possible for you who chose to carry out His plan for | W 153 L 18 W(328) |
| in it as we prepare to meet the day. We rise | W 153 L 19 W(328) |
| Our practicing will now begin to take the earnestness of love | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| take the earnestness of love to help you keep your mind | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| peace that shine from them to all their brothers come from | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| Him. These are His gifts to you. Defenselessness is all you | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| Defenselessness is all you need to give Him in return. You | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| but what was never real, to look on Christ and see | W 153 L 20 W(328) |
| so. These are but attempts to hold decision off, and to | W 154 L 1 W(329) |
| to hold decision off, and to delay commitment to our function | W 154 L 1 W(329) |
| off, and to delay commitment to our function. It is not | W 154 L 1 W(329) |
| It is not our part to judge our worth, nor can | W 154 L 1 W(329) |
| be strength; what we believe to be our strength is often | W 154 L 1 W(329) |
| for God, Whose function is to speak for you as well | W 154 L 2 W(329) |
| be best applied, for what, to whom and when, He chooses | W 154 L 2 W(329) |
| you are, and listens only to His Voice in you. | W 154 L 2 W(329) |
| It is through His ability to hear One Voice which is | W 154 L 3 W(329) |
| your function, and relays it to you, giving you the strength | W 154 L 3 W(329) |
| you, giving you the strength to understand it, do what it | W 154 L 3 W(329) |
| do what it entails, and to succeed in everything you do | W 154 L 3 W(329) |
| you do that is related to it. God has joined His | W 154 L 3 W(329) |
| A messenger does not elect to make the message he delivers | W 154 L 5 W(330) |
| he accept it, bring it to the ones for which it | W 154 L 5 W(330) |
| be carried, he is failing to perform his proper part as | W 154 L 5 W(330) |
| themselves that they become able to bring them further, and to | W 154 L 6 W(330) |
| to bring them further, and to give them everywhere that they | W 154 L 6 W(330) |
| everywhere that they were meant to be. Like earthly messengers, they | W 154 L 6 W(330) |
| in the truest sense, receiving to prepare themselves to give. | W 154 L 6 W(330) |
| sense, receiving to prepare themselves to give. W 154 L | W 154 L 6 W(330) |
| now, and yet you wait to give the messages you have | W 154 L 8 W(330) |
| role. He has not failed to offer what you need, nor | W 154 L 9 W(331) |
| your appointed task is yet to be accomplished. He Who has | W 154 L 9 W(331) |
| this joining that we undertake to recognize today. We will not | W 154 L 10 W(331) |
| today. We will not seek to keep our minds apart from | W 154 L 10 W(331) |
| Him. He alone can speak to us and for us, joining | W 154 L 10 W(331) |
| we may recognize His gifts to us. He needs our voice | W 154 L 11 W(331) |
| us. He needs our hands to hold His messages, and carry | W 154 L 11 W(331) |
| His messages, and carry them to those He appoints. He needs | W 154 L 11 W(331) |
| appoints. He needs our feet to bring us where He wills | W 154 L 11 W(331) |
| denied the tiniest of blessings to His Son. What can this | W 154 L 12 W(331) |
| Son. What can this mean to you, until you have identified | W 154 L 12 W(331) |
| have the means By which to recognize that I am free | W 154 L 13 W(332) |
| They are the message sent to us today from our Creator | W 154 L 13 W(332) |
| from our Creator will spring to our sight and leap into | W 154 L 13 W(332) |
| not here, although it seems to be. You do not change | W 155 L 1 W(333) |
| an illusion. Those who choose to come to it are seeking | W 155 L 2 W(333) |
| Those who choose to come to it are seeking for a | W 155 L 2 W(333) |
| other choice is really theirs to make? To let illusion walk | W 155 L 2 W(333) |
| is really theirs to make? To let illusion walk ahead of | W 155 L 2 W(333) |
| of truth is madness, but to let illusion sink behind the | W 155 L 2 W(333) |
| awhile in evidence, for those to look upon who chose to | W 155 L 3 W(333) |
| to look upon who chose to come, and have not yet | W 155 L 3 W(333) |
| and have not yet rejoiced to find they were mistaken in | W 155 L 3 W(333) |
| still can look beyond illusion to the simple truth in them | W 155 L 3 W(333) |
| the world, it would appear to them as if it asked | W 155 L 4 W(333) |
| is real. Many have chosen to renounce the world while still | W 155 L 4 W(333) |
| walk, nor do you seem to be distinct from them although | W 155 L 5 W(333) |
| which God has opened up to you, and them through you | W 155 L 5 W(334) |
| 6. Illusion still appears to cling to you, that you | W 155 L 6 W(334) |
| Illusion still appears to cling to you, that you may reach | W 155 L 6 W(334) |
| which you bring their eyes to look on and their minds | W 155 L 6 W(334) |
| look on and their minds to grasp. Now can the truth | W 155 L 6 W(334) |
| walks ahead of you, speak to them through illusion, for the | W 155 L 6 W(334) |
| on the way you call to them that they may follow | W 155 L 6 W(334) |
| All roads will lead to this one in the end | W 155 L 7 W(334) |
| truth comes forth in you, to lead your brothers from the | W 155 L 7 W(334) |
| set them on the way to happiness. Their suffering is but | W 155 L 7 W(334) |
| Yet they need a guide to lead them out of it | W 155 L 7 W(334) |
| gain. Illusion can but seem to hold in chains the holy | W 155 L 8 W(334) |
| because this path is new to you. And you may find | W 155 L 9 W(334) |
| that you are tempted still to walk ahead of truth, and | W 155 L 9 W(334) |
| brothers have been given you to follow in your footsteps, as | W 155 L 9 W(334) |
| walk with certainty of purpose to the truth. It goes before | W 155 L 9 W(334) |
| can identify; something they understand to lead the way. | W 155 L 9 W(334) |
| as well, with nothing left to keep the truth apart from | W 155 L 10 W(335) |
| There will be no wish to be illusion rather than the | W 155 L 11 W(335) |
| way that truth points out to us. This is our final | W 155 L 11 W(335) |
| L 12. We walk to God. Pause and reflect on | W 155 L 12 W(335) |
| Son of God? We walk to God. The truth that walks | W 155 L 12 W(335) |
| with Him, and leads us to where He has always been | W 155 L 12 W(335) |
| road which leads the world to God. Look not to ways | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| world to God. Look not to ways that seem to lead | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| not to ways that seem to lead you elsewhere. Dreams are | W 155 L 13 W(335) |
| day, that He may speak to you and tell you of | W 155 L 14 W(336) |
| would walk along the road to Him. --- | W 155 L 14 W(336) |
| than the sun could choose to be of ice; the sea | W 156 L 3 W(337) |
| of ice; the sea elect to be apart from water, or | W 156 L 3 W(337) |
| from water, or the grass to grow with roots suspended in | W 156 L 3 W(337) |
| things that live bring gifts to you, and offer them in | W 156 L 4 W(337) |
| of flowers is their gift to you. The waves bow down | W 156 L 4 W(337) |
| the trees extend their arms to shield you from the heat | W 156 L 4 W(337) |
| softness, while the wind sinks to a whisper around your holy | W 156 L 4 W(337) |
| is what the universe longs to behold. All living things are | W 156 L 5 W(338) |
| reverence, for it is due to Holiness Itself Which walks with | W 156 L 5 W(338) |
| waste an instant in approach to God Himself for such a | W 156 L 6 W(338) |
| bound no longer. The approach to God is near. And in | W 156 L 7 W(338) |
| time Heaven has set apart to shine upon, and cast a | W 157 L 1 W(339) |
| celebrating death. Today you learn to feel the joy of life | W 157 L 1 W(339) |
| for what we have yet to learn. It brings us to | W 157 L 2 W(339) |
| to learn. It brings us to the door where learning ceases | W 157 L 2 W(339) |
| it will be given you to feel a touch of Heaven | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| Heaven, though you will return to paths of learning, yet you | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| far enough along the way to alter time sufficiently to rise | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| way to alter time sufficiently to rise above its laws, and | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| while. This you will learn to do increasingly, as every lesson | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| rehearsed, brings you more swiftly to this holy place and leaves | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| leaves you, for a moment, to your Self. W 157 | W 157 L 3 W(339) |
| needed but todays idea to light your mind, and let | W 157 L 4 W(339) |
| that travels from your fingertips to those you touch, and blesses | W 157 L 5 W(340) |
| its only purpose being now to bring the vision of what | W 157 L 6 W(340) |
| what you experience this day to light the world. We cannot | W 157 L 6 W(340) |
| he may come the sooner to the same experience in which | W 157 L 6 W(340) |
| of little worth, the world to which you will return becomes | W 157 L 7 W(340) |
| return becomes a little closer to the end of time; a | W 157 L 7 W(340) |
| bring it light will come to see the light more sure | W 157 L 7 W(340) |
| into truth, the holy Guide to Heaven given you, has dreamed | W 157 L 8 W(340) |
| experience, this day holds out to you to be your own | W 157 L 8 W(340) |
| day holds out to you to be your own. W | W 157 L 8 W(340) |
| Lesson 158. Today I learn to give as I receive. | W 158 L 0 W(341) |
| It was given as well to every living thing, for by | W 158 L 1 W(341) |
| learned. What, then, are you to learn to give today? Our | W 158 L 2 W(341) |
| then, are you to learn to give today? Our lesson yesterday | W 158 L 2 W(341) |
| One will come in time to every mind. Yet is that | W 158 L 2 W(341) |
| is set already. It appears to be quite arbitrary. Yet there | W 158 L 3 W(341) |
| it. For time but seems to go in one direction. We | W 158 L 3 W(341) |
| is over. Yet it seems to have a future still unknown | W 158 L 3 W(341) |
| have a future still unknown to us. W 158 L | W 158 L 3 W(341) |
| written. When experience will come to end your doubting has been | W 158 L 4 W(341) |
| learn it. It revealed itself to him at its appointed time | W 158 L 5 W(342) |
| a vision He can give to anyone who asks. The Father | W 158 L 5 W(342) |
| for it transcends what needs to be accomplished. Our concern is | W 158 L 6 W(342) |
| has vision which has power to overlook them all. In His | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| which lies beyond them comes to take their place. It matters | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| nor how enormous they appeared to be, nor who seemed to | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| to be, nor who seemed to be hurt by them. They | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| and all effects they seemed to have are gone with them | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| with them, undone and never to be done. W 158 | W 158 L 9 W(343) |
| Thus do you learn to give as you receive. And | W 158 L 10 W(343) |
| This lesson is not difficult to learn, if you remember in | W 158 L 10 W(343) |
| meet today provides another chance to let Christs vision shine | W 158 L 10 W(343) |
| time has still one gift to give in which true knowledge | W 158 L 11 W(343) |
| what he has not received. To give a thing requires first | W 159 L 1 W(344) |
| separate. The world believes that to possess a thing it must | W 159 L 1 W(344) |
| be kept. Salvation teaches otherwise. To give is how to recognize | W 159 L 1 W(344) |
| otherwise. To give is how to recognize you have received. It | W 159 L 1 W(344) |
| sees a world so like to Heaven that what God created | W 159 L 3 W(344) |
| power can you safely trust to carry you from this world | W 159 L 5 W(345) |
| times forgot, and never able to obscure the light that shines | W 159 L 5 W(345) |
| them. Holiness has been restored to vision, and the blind can | W 159 L 5 W(345) |
| single gift; the treasure house to which you can appeal with | W 159 L 6 W(345) |
| for everything that can contribute to your happiness. All are laid | W 159 L 6 W(345) |
| a different light. What was to be the home of sin | W 159 L 7 W(345) |
| salvation waits. No-one is stranger to him. No-one asks for anything | W 159 L 7 W(345) |
| be brought from here back to the world, but they can | W 159 L 8 W(345) |
| one they came from, and to which they go again with | W 159 L 9 W(346) |
| have been delivered and returned to them. And they return them | W 159 L 9 W(346) |
| miracles set out for you to give. Are you not worth | W 159 L 10 W(346) |
| can be made from death to life, from hopelessness to hope | W 159 L 10 W(346) |
| death to life, from hopelessness to hope. Let us an instant | W 159 L 10 W(346) |
| Him. His dream awakens us to truth. His vision gives the | W 159 L 10 W(346) |
| the means for a return to our unlost and everlasting sanctity | W 159 L 10 W(346) |
| Fear is a stranger to the ways of love. Identify | W 160 L 1 W(347) |
| you will be a stranger to yourself. And thus you are | W 160 L 1 W(347) |
| And thus you are unknown to you. What is your Self | W 160 L 1 W(347) |
| your Self remains an alien to the part of you which | W 160 L 1 W(347) |
| from an idea so foreign to the truth he speaks a | W 160 L 2 W(347) |
| yet, he does not recognize to whom he comes, and yet | W 160 L 2 W(347) |
| yet maintains his home belongs to him while he is alien | W 160 L 2 W(347) |
| how easy it would be to say, This is my home | W 160 L 2 W(347) |
| had asked this stranger in to take your place, and let | W 160 L 3 W(347) |
| let you be a stranger to yourself? No-one would let himself | W 160 L 3 W(347) |
| was another home more suited to his tastes. W 160 | W 160 L 3 W(347) |
| or you that is unsuited to the home which God provided | W 160 L 4 W(347) |
| so I leave my home to one more like me than | W 160 L 5 W(348) |
| him all I thought belonged to me. Now is he exiled | W 160 L 5 W(348) |
| his home has been denied to him. W 160 L | W 160 L 5 W(348) |
| can he find? A stranger to himself can find no home | W 160 L 6 W(348) |
| and took no alien thought to be Itself. And It will | W 160 L 6 W(348) |
| not? You are unable now to recognize this stranger in your | W 160 L 7 W(348) |
| is sure of what belongs to Him. No stranger can be | W 160 L 7 W(348) |
| certainty suffices. Who he knows to be His Son belongs where | W 160 L 8 W(348) |
| you are not a stranger to your Father, nor is your | W 160 L 8 W(348) |
| is your Creator stranger made to you. Whom God has joined | W 160 L 8 W(348) |
| home in Him, no stranger to Himself. W 160 L | W 160 L 8 W(348) |
| thanks that Christ has come to search the world for what | W 160 L 9 W(348) |
| the world for what belongs to Him. His vision sees no | W 160 L 9 W(348) |
| forget. Not one He fails to give you to remember, that | W 160 L 10 W(349) |
| He fails to give you to remember, that your home may | W 160 L 10 W(349) |
| denying Him, and thus refusing to accept the gift of sight | W 160 L 10 W(349) |
| may disappear and offer room to love. Here is salvation in | W 161 L 1 W(350) |
| idea. Here is the answer to temptation which can never fail | W 161 L 1 W(350) |
| temptation which can never fail to welcome in the Christ where | W 161 L 1 W(350) |
| purpose of all seeing is to show you what you wish | W 161 L 2 W(350) |
| show you what you wish to see. All hearing but brings | W 161 L 2 W(350) |
| see. All hearing but brings to your mind the sounds it | W 161 L 2 W(350) |
| mind the sounds it wants to hear. W 161 L | W 161 L 2 W(350) |
| in practicing. We give them to the Holy Spirit that He | W 161 L 3 W(350) |
| from the one we gave to them. Yet He can use | W 161 L 3 W(350) |
| use but what we made to teach us from a different | W 161 L 3 W(350) |
| bring perfect clarity with them to you? What can they seem | W 161 L 4 W(350) |
| you? What can they seem to be but empty sounds, pretty | W 161 L 4 W(350) |
| The mind that taught itself to think specifically can no longer | W 161 L 4 W(350) |
| it is all-encompassing. We need to see a little that we | W 161 L 4 W(350) |
| L 5. It seems to be the body we feel | W 161 L 5 W(351) |
| being true. But fear attaches to specifics, being false. W | W 161 L 5 W(351) |
| have many times been urged to look beyond the body, for | W 161 L 6 W(351) |
| but mind directs the body to attack? What else could be | W 161 L 6 W(351) |
| There must be a thing to be attacked. An enemy must | W 161 L 7 W(351) |
| seeing itself in everything; compelled to turn upon itself and to | W 161 L 7 W(351) |
| to turn upon itself and to destroy. W 161 L | W 161 L 7 W(351) |
| is his own fear external to himself, poised to attack, and | W 161 L 8 W(351) |
| fear external to himself, poised to attack, and howling to unite | W 161 L 8 W(351) |
| poised to attack, and howling to unite with him again. Mistake | W 161 L 8 W(351) |
| frantic hope it can reach to its maker and devour him | W 161 L 8 W(351) |
| Attack on him is enemy to you, for you will not | W 161 L 9 W(352) |
| and he will give it to you. Ask him not to | W 161 L 9 W(352) |
| to you. Ask him not to symbolize your fear. Would you | W 161 L 9 W(352) |
| you have it be revealed to you and set you free | W 161 L 9 W(352) |
| you will not be willing to accept the witnesses your body | W 161 L 10 W(352) |
| you will see will sing to you of ancient melodies you | W 161 L 10 W(352) |
| can, in that same form to which you are accustomed. See | W 161 L 11 W(352) |
| recognize that Christ has come to you. Todays idea is | W 161 L 12 W(352) |
| instantly, should you be tempted to attack a brother and perceive | W 161 L 12 W(352) |
| him suddenly transformed from enemy to Savior; from the devil into | W 161 L 12 W(352) |
| save the world. From time to time we will repeat it | W 162 L 1 W(354) |
| It will mean far more to you as you advance. These | W 162 L 1 W(354) |
| words God gave in answer to the world you made. By | W 162 L 1 W(354) |
| The dead awake in answer to its call. And those who | W 162 L 2 W(354) |
| with him as he goes to sleep. His dreams are happy | W 162 L 3 W(354) |
| need no thoughts beyond themselves to change the mind of him | W 162 L 4 W(354) |
| gifts and all His Love to be distributed to all the | W 162 L 4 W(354) |
| His Love to be distributed to all the world, increased in | W 162 L 4 W(354) |
| unlimited. And thus you learn to think with God. Christs | W 162 L 4 W(354) |
| today. Yours is the right to perfect holiness you now accept | W 162 L 5 W(355) |
| this acceptance is salvation brought to everyone, for who could cherish | W 162 L 5 W(355) |
| perfect joy is yours, available to all as remedy for grief | W 162 L 5 W(355) |
| who would not be brother to you now; you, his redeemer | W 162 L 6 W(355) |
| his Savior? Who could fail to welcome you into his heart | W 162 L 6 W(355) |
| heart with loving invitation, eager to unite with one like him | W 162 L 6 W(355) |
| The light is come today to bless the world, for you | W 162 L 6 W(355) |
| forms in which the wish to be as you are not | W 163 L 1 W(356) |
| you are not may come to tempt you. All such thoughts | W 163 L 1 W(356) |
| seem mighty. For it seems to hold all living things within | W 163 L 2 W(356) |
| things but death are seen to be unsure, too quickly lost | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| too quickly lost however hard to gain, uncertain in their outcome | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| uncertain in their outcome, apt to fail the hopes they once | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| hopes they once engendered, and to leave the taste of dust | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| arrival. It will never fail to take all life as hostage | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| take all life as hostage to itself. W 163 L | W 163 L 3 W(356) |
| Would you bow down to idols such as this? Here | W 163 L 4 W(356) |
| Son defeated finally, and laid to rest beneath the headstone death | W 163 L 4 W(356) |
| has written, gives no name to him, for he has passed | W 163 L 5 W(357) |
| him, for he has passed to dust. It says but this | W 163 L 5 W(357) |
| and kneeling down with foreheads to the ground, they whisper fearfully | W 163 L 5 W(357) |
| 6. It is impossible to worship death in any form | W 163 L 6 W(357) |
| who did not want him to survive. Their stronger will could | W 163 L 7 W(357) |
| so Eternal Life gave way to death. And with the Father | W 163 L 7 W(357) |
| And it is given us to look past death and see | W 163 L 8 W(357) |
| and with all living things, to be --- | W 163 L 9 W(357) |
| this instant, now, we come to look upon what is forever | W 164 L 1 W(359) |
| more distinct; an ancient Call to Which He gives an ancient | W 164 L 2 W(359) |
| they are but your answer to your Fathers Call to | W 164 L 2 W(359) |
| to your Fathers Call to you. Christ answers for you | W 164 L 2 W(359) |
| your Self, using your voice to give His glad consent; accepting | W 164 L 2 W(359) |
| is the time you give to spend with Him beyond the | W 164 L 3 W(359) |
| than the world are clear to you who will today accept | W 164 L 3 W(359) |
| imaginings part like a curtain, to reveal what lies beyond them | W 164 L 5 W(360) |
| all the shadows which appeared to hide it sink to obscurity | W 164 L 5 W(360) |
| appeared to hide it sink to obscurity. Now is the balance | W 164 L 5 W(360) |
| the scales of judgment left to Him Who judges true. And | W 164 L 5 W(360) |
| Now is its transformation clear to you. W 164 L | W 164 L 5 W(360) |
| Brothers, this day is sacred to the world. Your vision, given | W 164 L 6 W(360) |
| receives your love, while nothing to be feared remains. W | W 164 L 6 W(360) |
| of your most holy mind to save the world. Is not | W 164 L 8 W(360) |
| Is not this purpose worthy to be yours? Is not Christ | W 164 L 8 W(360) |
| not Christs vision worthy to be sought above the world | W 164 L 8 W(360) |
| Hand holds out complete salvation to His Son? | W 164 L 9 W(361) |
| already have, except your choice to see it not, denying it | W 165 L 1 W(362) |
| It an instant. It belongs to you. By It you live | W 165 L 2 W(362) |
| Would he not instantly prepare to go where they are found | W 165 L 3 W(362) |
| will be, before it comes to you. Ask to receive and | W 165 L 4 W(362) |
| it comes to you. Ask to receive and it is given | W 165 L 4 W(362) |
| fair. Sureness is not required to receive what only your acceptance | W 165 L 4 W(362) |
| What would induce you now to let it fade away from | W 165 L 5 W(363) |
| Christ; your mind has come to lay aside denial and accept | W 165 L 5 W(363) |
| s power in your mind to heal as you were healed | W 165 L 6 W(363) |
| nowhere else. Would God consent to let His Son remain forever | W 165 L 6 W(363) |
| of the nourishment he needs to live? Abundance dwells in him | W 165 L 6 W(363) |
| within you who are host to Him. This course removes all | W 165 L 7 W(363) |
| Him and not upon ourselves to give us certainty. And in | W 165 L 7 W(363) |
| and in our minds according to His Will. | W 165 L 7 W(363) |
| nothing back that can contribute to your happiness. And yet, unless | W 166 L 1 W(364) |
| will, and one which leads to opposite effects from those He | W 166 L 2 W(364) |
| of God are not acceptable to anyone who holds such strange | W 166 L 3 W(364) |
| beliefs. He must believe that to accept Gods gifts, however | W 166 L 3 W(364) |
| urgently he may be called to claim them as his own | W 166 L 3 W(364) |
| his own, is being pressed to treachery against himself. He must | W 166 L 3 W(364) |
| contradict the truth, and suffer to preserve the world he made | W 166 L 3 W(364) |
| go with him, all unknown to him. He cannot lose them | W 166 L 5 W(364) |
| dwindles as he goes ahead to nowhere. Still he wanders on | W 166 L 5 W(364) |
| and open up his treasures to be free? W 166 | W 166 L 6 W(365) |
| all the witnesses with proof to show this is not you | W 166 L 7 W(365) |
| His gentle hand directing you to look upon your gifts. How | W 166 L 8 W(365) |
| all the tragedy you sought to make for him whom God | W 166 L 8 W(365) |
| your own. Perhaps His gifts to you are real. Perhaps He | W 166 L 9 W(365) |
| been outwitted by your plan to keep His Son in deep | W 166 L 9 W(365) |
| have imprisoned in. your plan to lose your Self. He does | W 166 L 10 W(366) |
| about a plan so alien to His Will. There was a | W 166 L 10 W(366) |
| need He did not understand, to which He gave an Answer | W 166 L 10 W(366) |
| are not what you pretend to be. One walks with you | W 166 L 11 W(366) |
| is not so. He points to all the gifts you have | W 166 L 11 W(366) |
| alone. What He has come to offer you, you now must | W 166 L 12 W(366) |
| you, you now must learn to give. This is the lesson | W 166 L 12 W(366) |
| from the solitude you sought to make, in which to hide | W 166 L 12 W(366) |
| sought to make, in which to hide from God. He has | W 166 L 12 W(366) |
| The gifts are yours, entrusted to your care, to give to | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| yours, entrusted to your care, to give to all who chose | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| to your care, to give to all who chose the lonely | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| is another way for them to walk. Teach them by showing | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| them the happiness that comes to those who feel the touch | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| Let sorrow not tempt you to be unfaithful to your trust | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| tempt you to be unfaithful to your trust. | W 166 L 13 W(366) |
| hopes of those who look to you for their release. Your | W 166 L 14 W(367) |
| has entrusted all His gifts to you. Be witness in your | W 166 L 15 W(367) |
| Be witness in your happiness to how transformed the mind becomes | W 166 L 15 W(367) |
| the mind becomes which chooses to accept His gifts and feel | W 166 L 15 W(367) |
| the giving of His gifts to all who have received them | W 166 L 15 W(367) |
| you. And now you go to share it with the world | W 166 L 15 W(367) |
| no death because an opposite to God does not exist. There | W 167 L 1 W(368) |
| In this world there appears to be a state that is | W 167 L 2 W(368) |
| happy. It is the alarm to which you give response of | W 167 L 2 W(368) |
| is but an idea, irrelevant to what is seen as physical | W 167 L 3 W(368) |
| on that idea is due to its centrality in our attempts | W 167 L 3 W(368) |
| its centrality in our attempts to change your mind about yourself | W 167 L 3 W(368) |
| from life. Ideas remain united to their source. They can extend | W 167 L 5 W(369) |
| they can not give birth to what was never given them | W 167 L 5 W(369) |
| a body. What is alien to the mind does not exist | W 167 L 6 W(369) |
| make the physical. What seems to die is but the sign | W 167 L 6 W(369) |
| may change; it may appear to be what it is not | W 167 L 7 W(369) |
| nor in what it seems to make when it believes it | W 167 L 7 W(369) |
| death is not the opposite to thoughts of life. Forever unopposed | W 167 L 8 W(369) |
| forever changeless, with the power to extend forever changelessly but yet | W 167 L 8 W(369) |
| L 9. What seems to be the opposite of life | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| sleeping. When the mind elects to be what it is not | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| what it is not, and to assume an alien power which | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| its Source, it merely seems to go to sleep a while | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| it merely seems to go to sleep a while. It dreams | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| interval in which what seems to happen never has occurred, the | W 167 L 9 W(369) |
| sees in dreams an opposite to what he is? We will | W 167 L 10 W(370) |
| will we let imagined opposites to life abide even an instant | W 167 L 10 W(370) |
| His holy home we strive to keep today as He established | W 167 L 11 W(370) |
| Source from Which perfection comes to us, remaining always in the | W 167 L 12 W(370) |
| L 1. God speaks to us. Shall we not speak | W 168 L 1 W(371) |
| us. Shall we not speak to Him? He is not distant | W 168 L 1 W(371) |
| distant. He makes no attempt to hide from us. We try | W 168 L 1 W(371) |
| hide from us. We try to hide from Him, and suffer | W 168 L 1 W(371) |
| His grace His answer is to all despair, for in it | W 168 L 2 W(371) |
| preserved within our hearts, waiting to be acknowledged. This the gift | W 168 L 3 W(371) |
| gift by which God leans to us and lifts us up | W 168 L 3 W(371) |
| His Son. Request Him now to give the means by which | W 168 L 4 W(371) |
| acknowledge our mistakes, but He to Whom all error is unknown | W 168 L 5 W(372) |
| by giving us the means to lay them down, and rise | W 168 L 5 W(372) |
| lay them down, and rise to Him in gratitude and love | W 168 L 5 W(372) |
| 6. And He descends to meet us as we come | W 168 L 6 W(372) |
| meet us as we come to Him, for what he has | W 168 L 6 W(372) |
| because He loves His Son. To Him we pray today, returning | W 168 L 6 W(372) |
| but the words He gave to us through His Own Voice | W 168 L 6 W(372) |
| it now. Father, I come to You. And You will come | W 168 L 6 W(372) |
| You. And You will come To me who asks. I am | W 168 L 6 W(372) |
| presents a state so opposite to everything the world contains that | W 169 L 2 W(373) |
| the goal this course aspires to attain. Yet we prepare for | W 169 L 3 W(373) |
| mind can hear the Call to waken. It is not shut | W 169 L 3 W(373) |
| know, and thus is ready to accept a state completely different | W 169 L 3 W(373) |
| We have perhaps appeared to contradict our statement that the | W 169 L 4 W(373) |
| And yet we urge you to bear witness to the Word | W 169 L 4 W(373) |
| urge you to bear witness to the Word of God to | W 169 L 4 W(373) |
| to the Word of God to hasten the experience of truth | W 169 L 4 W(373) |
| is, and then we cease to speak, for in that knowledge | W 169 L 5 W(374) |
| meaningless. There are no lips to speak them, and no part | W 169 L 5 W(374) |
| part of mind sufficiently distinct to feel that it is now | W 169 L 5 W(374) |
| this at all. It comes to every mind when total recognition | W 169 L 6 W(374) |
| beyond the experience we try to hasten. Yet forgiveness, taught and | W 169 L 7 W(374) |
| time the mind itself determined to abandon all but this is | W 169 L 7 W(374) |
| time holds and gave it to all minds, that each one | W 169 L 8 W(374) |
| ended, when it is released to revelation and eternity. We have | W 169 L 8 W(374) |
| for revelation is entirely irrelevant to what must be a constant | W 169 L 9 W(374) |
| as it always was; forever to remain as it is now | W 169 L 9 W(374) |
| There is no need to further clarify what no-one in | W 169 L 10 W(375) |
| understood. Now we have work to do, for those in time | W 169 L 10 W(375) |
| of things beyond, and listen to words which explain what is | W 169 L 10 W(375) |
| words which explain what is to come is past already. Yet | W 169 L 10 W(375) |
| meaning can the words convey to those who count the hours | W 169 L 10 W(375) |
| rise and work and go to sleep by them? W | W 169 L 10 W(375) |
| then, that you have work to do to play your part | W 169 L 11 W(375) |
| you have work to do to play your part. The ending | W 169 L 11 W(375) |
| The ending must remain obscure to you until your part is | W 169 L 11 W(375) |
| you take the role assigned to you, salvation comes a little | W 169 L 11 W(375) |
| here that miracles are laid; to be returned by you from | W 169 L 12 W(375) |
| through grace, in your experience, to all who see the light | W 169 L 12 W(375) |
| he felt an instant back to bless the world? How could | W 169 L 13 W(375) |
| How could you finally attain to it forever, while a part | W 169 L 13 W(375) |
| need of you as witness to the truth? | W 169 L 13 W(375) |
| L 14. Be grateful to return, as you were glad | W 169 L 14 W(376) |
| return, as you were glad to go an instant and accept | W 169 L 14 W(376) |
| you. You carry them back to yourself. And revelation stands not | W 169 L 14 W(376) |
| No-one attacks without intent to hurt. This can have no | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| in self-defense, you mean that to be cruel is protection; you | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| You mean that you believe to hurt another brings you freedom | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| freedom. And you mean that to attack is to exchange the | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| mean that to attack is to exchange the state in which | W 170 L 1 W(377) |
| insane is the idea that to defend from fear is to | W 170 L 2 W(377) |
| to defend from fear is to attack! For here is fear | W 170 L 2 W(377) |
| begot and fed with blood, to make it grow and swell | W 170 L 2 W(377) |
| L 3. It seems to be the enemy without that | W 170 L 3 W(377) |
| mind from him who is to be attacked, with perfect faith | W 170 L 4 W(377) |
| and protector of your peace, to which you turn for solace | W 170 L 5 W(378) |
| is shorn of what belongs to it and it alone, love | W 170 L 5 W(378) |
| obey their dictates, and refuse to question them. Harsh punishment is | W 170 L 6 W(378) |
| punishment is meted out relentlessly to those who ask if the | W 170 L 6 W(378) |
| with blood and fire seems to flame from him, he is | W 170 L 7 W(378) |
| have no guardian, no strength to call upon in danger, and | W 170 L 7 W(378) |
| danger, and no mighty warrior to fight for them. W | W 170 L 7 W(378) |
| he is. Will you restore to love what you have sought | W 170 L 8 W(378) |
| love what you have sought to wrest from it, and lay | W 170 L 8 W(378) |
| will you make another idol to replace it? For the god | W 170 L 8 W(378) |
| has stressed about the obstacles to peace. The final one, the | W 170 L 9 W(378) |
| The final one, the hardest to believe is nothing, and a | W 170 L 9 W(378) |
| worship it, and love appears to be invested now with cruelty | W 170 L 9 W(379) |
| Love Itself? The blood appears to be upon His lips; the | W 170 L 10 W(379) |
| down all who acknowledge Him to be their God. W | W 170 L 10 W(379) |
| it here. And you return to a new world unburdened by | W 170 L 11 W(379) |
| vision that your choice restored to you. W 170 L | W 170 L 11 W(379) |
| Now do your eyes belong to Christ, and He looks through | W 170 L 12 W(379) |
| them. Now your voice belongs to God, and echoes His. And | W 170 L 12 W(379) |
| by your Creator, are restored to you at last. The Call | W 170 L 12 W(379) |
| This time we are ready to give more effort and more | W 170 R5 1 W(381) |
| more effort and more time to what we undertake. We recognize | W 170 R5 1 W(381) |
| minds be still, and speak to us. We have no words | W 170 R5 2 W(381) |
| us. We have no words to give to You. We would | W 170 R5 2 W(381) |
| have no words to give to You. We would but listen | W 170 R5 2 W(381) |
| You. We would but listen to Your Word and make it | W 170 R5 2 W(381) |
| do we bring our practicing to You. And if we stumble | W 170 R5 3 W(381) |
| but You will not forget to call us back. Quicken our | W 170 R5 3 W(381) |
| the Word You offer us to unify our practicing, as we | W 170 R5 3 W(381) |
| we share and now prepare to know again: God is but | W 170 R5 4 W(381) |
| it is This that waits to meet us at the journey | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| we practice it is This to which we are approaching. Let | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| raise our hearts from dust to life as we remember This | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| that this course was sent to open up the path of | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| up the path of light to us, and teach us, step | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| us, step by step, how to return to the Eternal Self | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| by step, how to return to the Eternal Self we thought | W 170 R5 5 W(382) |
| while, that you may come to me who recognize the road | W 170 R5 6 W(382) |
| I lead a brother safely to the place at which the | W 170 R5 7 W(382) |
| a brothers mind turns to the light in him and | W 170 R5 7 W(382) |
| forgotten no-one. Help me now to lead you back to where | W 170 R5 7 W(382) |
| now to lead you back to where the journey was begun | W 170 R5 7 W(382) |
| where the journey was begun, to make another choice with me | W 170 R5 7 W(382) |
| again the thoughts I brought to you from Him Who sees | W 170 R5 8 W(382) |
| devote our time and effort to them. And together we will | W 170 R5 8 W(382) |
| together we will, teach them to our brothers. God would not | W 170 R5 8 W(382) |
| made whole, we go together to our ancient home, prepared for | W 170 R5 8 W(382) |
| review be then your gift to me. For this alone I | W 170 R5 9 W(383) |
| I speak and give them to the world. You are my | W 170 R5 9 W(383) |
| Self from Which I call to you is but your Own | W 170 R5 9 W(383) |
| you is but your Own. To Him we go together. Take | W 170 R5 9 W(383) |
| we knew before illusion seemed to claim the world. And we | W 170 R5 10 W(383) |
| with this thought we sleep, to waken once again with these | W 170 R5 11 W(383) |
| same words upon our lips to greet another day. No thought | W 170 R5 11 W(383) |
| it, and use the thoughts to hold it up before our | W 170 R5 11 W(383) |
| the words but aids and to be used, except at the | W 170 R5 12 W(384) |
| end of practice periods, but to recall the mind, as needed | W 170 R5 12 W(384) |
| recall the mind, as needed, to its purpose. We place faith | W 170 R5 12 W(384) |
| and try and try again to go beyond them to their | W 170 R5 12 W(384) |
| again to go beyond them to their meaning, which is far | W 170 R5 12 W(384) |
| 158) Today I learn to give as I receive. God | W 174 L 2 W(385) |
| of firming up your willingness to make your weak commitment strong | W 180 IN2 3 W(387) |
| yet. But you are asked to practice now in order to | W 180 IN2 3 W(387) |
| to practice now in order to attain the sense of peace | W 180 IN2 3 W(387) |
| will give your total willingness to following the way the course | W 180 IN2 3 W(387) |
| lessons now are geared specifically to widening horizons, and direct approaches | W 180 IN2 4 W(387) |
| widening horizons, and direct approaches to the special blocks which keep | W 180 IN2 4 W(387) |
| vision narrow, and too limited to let you see the value | W 180 IN2 4 W(387) |
| goal. We are attempting now to lift these blocks, however briefly | W 180 IN2 4 W(387) |
| presence. So we now attempt to go past all defenses for | W 180 IN2 5 W(387) |
| needed. It will be enough to guarantee the rest will come | W 180 IN2 5 W(387) |
| Trusting your brothers is essential to establishing and holding up your | W 181 L 1 W(388) |
| your faith in your ability to transcend doubt and lack of | W 181 L 1 W(388) |
| they are magnified, becoming blocks to your awareness of the Self | W 181 L 1 W(388) |
| is this which gives consistency to what you see. Change but | W 181 L 2 W(388) |
| Your vision now will shift to give support to the intent | W 181 L 2 W(388) |
| will shift to give support to the intent which has replaced | W 181 L 2 W(388) |
| if focused on, are witnesses to sins in you. And you | W 181 L 2 W(388) |
| such little focuses give way to our great need to let | W 181 L 3 W(388) |
| way to our great need to let our sinlessness become apparent | W 181 L 3 W(388) |
| 4. A major hazard to success has been involvement with | W 181 L 4 W(389) |
| while. We do not look to past beliefs, and what we | W 181 L 5 W(389) |
| of practicing with one intent; to look upon the sinlessness within | W 181 L 5 W(389) |
| a brothers sins occur to us, our narrowed focus will | W 181 L 6 W(389) |
| a little while, without regard to past or future, should such | W 181 L 6 W(389) |
| will transcend them with instructions to our minds to change their | W 181 L 6 W(389) |
| with instructions to our minds to change their focus, as we | W 181 L 6 W(389) |
| will also use these thoughts to keep us safe throughout the | W 181 L 7 W(389) |
| goals. As each obstruction seems to block the vision of our | W 181 L 7 W(389) |
| fantasies. For what we seek to look upon is really there | W 181 L 8 W(390) |
| this is all we want to see, when this is all | W 181 L 8 W(390) |
| everyone we look upon attests to our remembrance of the holy | W 181 L 9 W(390) |
| as we turn our minds to practicing today. We look neither | W 181 L 10 W(390) |
| And we give our trust to the experience we ask for | W 181 L 10 W(390) |
| but no holier than yours. To call upon His Name is | W 182 L 1 W(391) |
| upon His Name is but to call upon your own. A | W 182 L 1 W(391) |
| they united in a bond to which they turn for their | W 182 L 1 W(391) |
| the mind which calls you to remember. Say His Name, and | W 182 L 2 W(391) |
| and you invite the angels to surround the ground on which | W 182 L 2 W(391) |
| which you stand, and sing to you as they spread out | W 182 L 2 W(391) |
| they spread out their wings to keep you safe, and shelter | W 182 L 2 W(391) |
| by, and where it seemed to stand you find a star | W 182 L 3 W(391) |
| dried as happy laughter comes to bless the world. W | W 182 L 3 W(391) |
| They become anonymous and valueless to you, although before you let | W 182 L 4 W(391) |
| there an altar which reaches to God Himself and to His | W 182 L 5 W(392) |
| reaches to God Himself and to His Son. W 182 | W 182 L 5 W(392) |
| and still again. Become oblivious to every name but His. Hear | W 182 L 6 W(392) |
| of everything that we desire to see; of everything that we | W 182 L 6 W(392) |
| still except this one. And to all other thoughts respond with | W 182 L 8 W(392) |
| 182 L 10. Turn to the Name of God for | W 182 L 10 W(393) |
| own. He makes his claim to all his Father gave, is | W 182 L 10 W(393) |
| give. He calls on Him to let all things he thought | W 182 L 10 W(393) |
| This world you seem to live in is not home | W 183 L 1 W(394) |
| live in is not home to you. And somewhere in your | W 183 L 1 W(394) |
| a place which called you to return although you do not | W 183 L 1 W(394) |
| remembered, actively dismissed, but surely to return to mind again. | W 183 L 1 W(394) |
| dismissed, but surely to return to mind again. W 183 | W 183 L 1 W(394) |
| we speak. Yet some try to put by their suffering in | W 183 L 2 W(394) |
| suffering in games they play to occupy their time, and keep | W 183 L 2 W(394) |
| speak of is illusion, not to be considered more than but | W 183 L 2 W(394) |
| up Heaven, and that brings to earth the pure reflection of | W 183 L 4 W(394) |
| knows His Father. He desires to go home so deeply, so | W 183 L 5 W(395) |
| His Voice cries unto you to let Him rest a while | W 183 L 5 W(395) |
| in which He can return to breathe again the holy air | W 183 L 5 W(395) |
| Him just a little time to be Himself, within the peace | W 183 L 5 W(395) |
| whispers of His home unceasingly to you. For He would bring | W 183 L 7 W(395) |
| Voice within you, calling you to let Him go in peace | W 183 L 7 W(395) |
| in peace, along with you, to where He is at home | W 183 L 7 W(395) |
| you, when valueless ideas cease to have value in your restless | W 183 L 8 W(395) |
| Voice. So poignantly He calls to you that you will not | W 183 L 8 W(395) |
| instant, He will take you to His home, and you will | W 183 L 8 W(395) |
| today. For He was willing to become a little Child that | W 183 L 9 W(396) |
| offering only loves messages to those who think He is | W 183 L 9 W(396) |
| friend, and gives His strength to them that they may see | W 183 L 9 W(396) |
| see He would be Friend to them. He asks but they | W 183 L 9 W(396) |
| and He will not return to it alone. W 183 | W 183 L 9 W(396) |
| home with Him from time to time today. You are as | W 183 L 10 W(396) |
| 11. Take time today to lay aside your shield which | W 183 L 11 W(396) |
| brother. He has even come to you to ask your help | W 183 L 11 W(396) |
| has even come to you to ask your help in letting | W 183 L 11 W(396) |
| you lay between all things to which you give a different | W 184 L 1 W(398) |
| awarenesses? You gave these names to them, establishing perception as you | W 184 L 3 W(398) |
| establishing perception as you wished to have perception be. The nameless | W 184 L 3 W(398) |
| natural direction for the mind to channel its perception. It is | W 184 L 5 W(399) |
| its perception. It is hard to teach the mind a thousand | W 184 L 5 W(399) |
| bestows. And everyone who learns to think that it is so | W 184 L 6 W(399) |
| it is the ultimate reality. To question it is madness; to | W 184 L 6 W(399) |
| To question it is madness; to accept its presence is the | W 184 L 6 W(399) |
| withdrawn as they are raised to doubt. W 184 L | W 184 L 7 W(399) |
| upon a brother, it is to his body that you make | W 184 L 8 W(399) |
| is. His body makes response to what you call him, for | W 184 L 8 W(399) |
| him, for his mind consents to take the name you give | W 184 L 8 W(399) |
| strange if you were asked to go beyond all symbols of | W 184 L 9 W(400) |
| them forever; yet were asked to take a teaching function. You | W 184 L 9 W(400) |
| teaching function. You have need to use the symbols of the | W 184 L 9 W(400) |
| true. And then step back to darkness, not because you think | W 184 L 10 W(400) |
| think it real, but only to proclaim its unreality in terms | W 184 L 10 W(400) |
| is the inheritance He gave to those who chose the teaching | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| the teaching of the world to take the place of Heaven | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| our practicing, our purpose is to let our minds accept what | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| has given as the answer to the pitiful inheritance you made | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| you made as fitting tribute to the Son He loves. | W 184 L 12 W(400) |
| of God. Experience must come to supplement the Word. But first | W 184 L 13 W(401) |
| practicing. One Name we use to unify our sight. W | W 184 L 13 W(401) |
| And we are given strength to see beyond them. Now our | W 184 L 14 W(401) |
| a shadow we have tried to cast across Your Own Reality | W 184 L 15 W(401) |
| All our mistakes we give to you, that we may be | W 184 L 15 W(401) |
| all effects our errors seemed to have. And we accept the | W 184 L 15 W(401) |
| W 185 L 1. To say these words is nothing | W 185 L 1 W(402) |
| these words is nothing. But to mean these words is everything | W 185 L 1 W(402) |
| would be completely given back to full awareness, memory of God | W 185 L 1 W(402) |
| meant them. You have but to look upon the world you | W 185 L 2 W(402) |
| world you see around you to be sure how very few | W 185 L 2 W(402) |
| can share the same intent. To each, the hero of the | W 185 L 3 W(402) |
| as the ratio of gain to loss and loss to gain | W 185 L 3 W(402) |
| gain to loss and loss to gain takes on a different | W 185 L 3 W(402) |
| peace of God? Illusions come to take His place. And what | W 185 L 4 W(402) |
| what He means is lost to sleeping minds intent on compromise | W 185 L 4 W(402) |
| minds intent on compromise, each to his gain and to another | W 185 L 4 W(402) |
| each to his gain and to anothers loss. | W 185 L 4 W(402) |
| W 185 L 5. To mean you want the peace | W 185 L 5 W(403) |
| the peace of God is to renounce all dreams. For no-one | W 185 L 5 W(403) |
| them wanting. Now he seeks to go beyond them, recognizing that | W 185 L 5 W(403) |
| the others. Dreams are one to him. And he has learned | W 185 L 5 W(403) |
| us today devote our practicing to recognizing that we really mean | W 185 L 7 W(403) |
| ask for compromise, nor try to make another bargain in the | W 185 L 7 W(403) |
| all the rest have failed. To mean these words acknowledges illusions | W 185 L 7 W(403) |
| of shifting dreams which seem to change in what they offer | W 185 L 7 W(403) |
| Today devote your practice periods to careful searching of your mind | W 185 L 8 W(403) |
| careful searching of your mind, to find the dreams you cherish | W 185 L 8 W(403) |
| come just as certainly, and to remain with you forever. It | W 185 L 9 W(404) |
| and turning of the road, to reappear unrecognized in forms which | W 185 L 9 W(404) |
| so do all who seem to seek for dreams. For them | W 185 L 10 W(404) |
| sincerity. For thus you reach to what they really want, and | W 185 L 10 W(404) |
| above all things, perhaps unknown to them, but sure to you | W 185 L 10 W(404) |
| unknown to them, but sure to you. You have been weak | W 185 L 10 W(404) |
| of what you wanted, where to look for it, and where | W 185 L 10 W(404) |
| look for it, and where to turn for help in the | W 185 L 10 W(404) |
| peace of God can fail to find it. For he merely | W 185 L 11 W(404) |
| himself no longer by denying to himself what is Gods | W 185 L 11 W(404) |
| an answer which is his to give? The peace of God | W 185 L 11 W(404) |
| could your request be limited to you alone? No gift of | W 185 L 12 W(404) |
| every dream that ever seemed to take the place of truth | W 185 L 12 W(404) |
| by anyone. God gives but to unite. To take away is | W 185 L 13 W(405) |
| God gives but to unite. To take away is meaningless to | W 185 L 13 W(405) |
| To take away is meaningless to Him. And when it is | W 185 L 13 W(405) |
| when it is as meaningless to you, you can be sure | W 185 L 13 W(405) |
| brotherhood that hate has sought to sever, but which still remains | W 185 L 14 W(405) |
| acceptance of a part assigned to you, without insisting on another | W 186 L 1 W(406) |
| earth in Heavens plan to save the world, restoring it | W 186 L 1 W(406) |
| save the world, restoring it to Heavens peace. W | W 186 L 1 W(406) |
| All that we are asked to do is to accept our | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| are asked to do is to accept our part in genuine | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| worthy. What is given us to do we have the strength | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| do we have the strength to do. Our minds are suited | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| Our minds are suited perfectly to take the part assigned to | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| to take the part assigned to us by One Who knows | W 186 L 2 W(406) |
| today, that we may listen to Gods Voice reveal to | W 186 L 4 W(406) |
| to Gods Voice reveal to us what He would have | W 186 L 4 W(406) |
| one way, and only one, to be released from the imprisonment | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| from the imprisonment your plan to prove the false is true | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| false is true has brought to you. Accept the plan you | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| instead. Judge not your value to it. If Gods Voice | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| so. The arrogant must cling to words, afraid to go beyond | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| must cling to words, afraid to go beyond them to experience | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| afraid to go beyond them to experience which might affront their | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| Yet are the humble free to hear the Voice Which tells | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| what they are and what to do. W 186 L | W 186 L 5 W(407) |
| the wisdom and the holiness to go beyond all images. You | W 186 L 6 W(407) |
| the Voice for God relates to you. And as He speaks | W 186 L 7 W(407) |
| the image trembles and seeks to attack the threat it does | W 186 L 7 W(407) |
| are shifting, and they seem to change from mourner to ecstatic | W 186 L 8 W(407) |
| seem to change from mourner to ecstatic bliss of love and | W 186 L 8 W(407) |
| tears. Our very being seems to change as we experience a | W 186 L 8 W(407) |
| high indeed or dash us to the ground in hopelessness. | W 186 L 8 W(407) |
| the images His Son appears to make have no effect on | W 186 L 9 W(408) |
| patterning an instant, break apart to group again, and scamper off | W 186 L 9 W(408) |
| images you make give rise to but conflicting goals, impermanent and | W 186 L 10 W(408) |
| suns return each morning to dispel the night, your truly | W 186 L 11 W(408) |
| conflict. All of them point to one goal, and one you | W 186 L 11 W(408) |
| this; which is more likely to be right? The Voice that | W 186 L 12 W(408) |
| is calling from the known to the unknowing. He would comfort | W 186 L 13 W(409) |
| He is complete; a gift to you although He knows that | W 186 L 13 W(409) |
| although what love will mean to you when formlessness has been | W 186 L 14 W(409) |
| when formlessness has been restored to you is greater still. Salvation | W 186 L 14 W(409) |
| this point before. What seems to make it hard to credit | W 187 L 1 W(410) |
| seems to make it hard to credit is not this. No-one | W 187 L 1 W(410) |
| in which the thought seems to appear is changed in giving | W 187 L 2 W(410) |
| giving. Yet it must return to him who gives. Nor can | W 187 L 2 W(410) |
| Ideas must first belong to you before you give them | W 187 L 3 W(410) |
| give them. If you are to save the world, you first | W 187 L 3 W(410) |
| see the miracles it brings to everyone you look upon. Herein | W 187 L 3 W(410) |
| time, however much you try to keep it safe. No form | W 187 L 4 W(410) |
| thought in form most helpful to him. What he seems to | W 187 L 5 W(411) |
| to him. What he seems to lose is always something he | W 187 L 5 W(411) |
| what will surely be returned to him. W 187 L | W 187 L 5 W(411) |
| Never forget you give but to yourself. Who understands what giving | W 187 L 6 W(411) |
| sacrifice. Nor can he fail to recognize the many forms which | W 187 L 6 W(411) |
| who suffers when you choose to see all suffering as what | W 187 L 7 W(411) |
| thought of sacrifice gives rise to all the forms that suffering | W 187 L 7 W(411) |
| the forms that suffering appears to take. And sacrifice is an | W 187 L 7 W(411) |
| will correct it. Given first to you, it now is yours | W 187 L 8 W(411) |
| you, it now is yours to give as well. No form | W 187 L 8 W(411) |
| beside them. Who could fear to look upon such lovely holiness | W 187 L 9 W(412) |
| the fear of God diminishes to nothingness before the purity that | W 187 L 9 W(412) |
| on here. Be not afraid to look. The blessedness you will | W 187 L 9 W(412) |
| perfect gift forever there, forever to increase, forever yours, forever given | W 187 L 9 W(412) |
| And here, before the altar to one God, one Father, one | W 187 L 10 W(412) |
| anything we look upon. And to ensure this holy sight is | W 187 L 11 W(412) |
| is ours, we offer it to everything we see. For where | W 187 L 11 W(412) |
| it, it will be returned to us in form of lilies | W 187 L 11 W(412) |
| home, and leads you back to where it came from and | W 188 L 1 W(413) |
| not be lost. Why wait to find it in the future | W 188 L 2 W(413) |
| him? It is not difficult to look within, for there all | W 188 L 2 W(413) |
| around the world. It pauses to caress each living thing, and | W 188 L 3 W(413) |
| and valueless. It brings renewal to all tired hearts, and lights | W 188 L 3 W(413) |
| everyone unites in giving thanks to you who give and you | W 188 L 3 W(413) |
| the world restores the memory to you as well. From you | W 188 L 4 W(413) |
| all measure, given and returned. To you, the giver of the | W 188 L 4 W(413) |
| in you shine brighter, adding to the gifts you have to | W 188 L 4 W(413) |
| to the gifts you have to offer to the world. | W 188 L 4 W(413) |
| gifts you have to offer to the world. | W 188 L 4 W(413) |
| sufficient. It alone has power to give the gift of sight | W 188 L 6 W(414) |
| give the gift of sight to you. Exclude the outer world | W 188 L 6 W(414) |
| and let your thoughts fly to the peace within. They know | W 188 L 6 W(414) |
| home. And they point surely to their Source, where God the | W 188 L 6 W(414) |
| s. They lead you back to peace, from where they came | W 188 L 7 W(414) |
| from where they came but to remind you how you must | W 188 L 7 W(414) |
| s Voice when you refuse to listen. And they urge you | W 188 L 7 W(414) |
| And they urge you gently to accept His Word for what | W 188 L 7 W(414) |
| We practice coming nearer to the light in us today | W 188 L 8 W(414) |
| and gently bring them back to where they fall in line | W 188 L 8 W(414) |
| within our minds direct them to come home. We have betrayed | W 188 L 8 W(414) |
| and disordered wishes. We restore to them the holiness of their | W 188 L 8 W(415) |
| in us, and from us to all living things that share | W 188 L 9 W(415) |
| what we thought it did to us. For it is we | W 188 L 9 W(415) |
| devoid of sin, and open to salvation. And we lay our | W 188 L 9 W(415) |
| world. Yet you have eyes to see it. It is there | W 189 L 1 W(416) |
| It is there for you to look upon. It was not | W 189 L 1 W(416) |
| was not placed in you to be kept hidden from your | W 189 L 1 W(416) |
| the thought we practice now. To feel the Love of God | W 189 L 1 W(416) |
| of God within you is to see the world anew, shining | W 189 L 1 W(416) |
| and gentle home in which to stay a while. It blesses | W 189 L 2 W(416) |
| peace offers its gentle light to everyone is inconceivable to those | W 189 L 3 W(416) |
| light to everyone is inconceivable to those who see a world | W 189 L 3 W(416) |
| hatred, rising from attack, poised to avenge, to murder and destroy | W 189 L 3 W(416) |
| from attack, poised to avenge, to murder and destroy. W | W 189 L 3 W(416) |
| hatred equally unseen and inconceivable to those who feel Gods | W 189 L 4 W(416) |
| pass illusions as we seek to reach to what is true | W 189 L 6 W(417) |
| as we seek to reach to what is true in us | W 189 L 6 W(417) |
| as sure as Love Itself, to Which it carries us. For | W 189 L 6 W(417) |
| s apparent reasoning but serve to hide. W 189 L | W 189 L 6 W(417) |
| He Who knows the way to you? You need not know | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| need not know the way to Him. Your part is simply | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| Him. Your part is simply to allow all obstacles that you | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| Son and God the Father to be quietly removed forever. God | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| demands, nor point the road to God by which He should | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| by which He should appear to you. The way to reach | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| appear to you. The way to reach Him is merely to | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| to reach Him is merely to let Him be. For in | W 189 L 8 W(417) |
| way in which we go to Him. But we do choose | W 189 L 9 W(418) |
| Him. But we do choose to let Him come, and with | W 189 L 9 W(418) |
| Son, and knows the way to him. He does not need | W 189 L 9 W(418) |
| does not need His Son to show Him how to find | W 189 L 9 W(418) |
| Son to show Him how to find His way. Through every | W 189 L 9 W(418) |
| do not know the way to You. But we have called | W 189 L 10 W(418) |
| our own for they belong to You, and it is unto | W 189 L 10 W(418) |
| them. Our hands are open to receive Your gifts. We have | W 189 L 10 W(418) |
| in any form? It witnesses to God the Fathers hatred | W 190 L 1 W(419) |
| Can such projections be attested to? Can they be anything but | W 190 L 2 W(419) |
| false? Pain is but witness to the Sons mistakes in | W 190 L 2 W(419) |
| mad and seen as traitor to Himself. If God is real | W 190 L 3 W(419) |
| denying love and using pain to prove that God is dead | W 190 L 3 W(419) |
| 190 L 4. Peace to such foolishness! The time has | W 190 L 4 W(419) |
| foolishness! The time has come to laugh at such insane ideas | W 190 L 4 W(419) |
| ideas. There is no need to think of them as savage | W 190 L 4 W(419) |
| as they, and no more to be feared than the insane | W 190 L 4 W(419) |
| which it shields and tries to demonstrate must still be true | W 190 L 4 W(419) |
| cause you pain. Nothing external to your mind can hurt or | W 190 L 5 W(420) |
| world which has the power to make you ill or sad | W 190 L 5 W(420) |
| you who have the power to dominate all things you see | W 190 L 5 W(420) |
| change entirely as you elect to change your mind, and choose | W 190 L 6 W(420) |
| things must come at last to die? W 190 L | W 190 L 6 W(420) |
| The world may seem to cause you pain. And yet | W 190 L 7 W(420) |
| as causeless, has no power to cause. As an effect it | W 190 L 7 W(420) |
| you have gladly paid not to be free. In pain is | W 190 L 8 W(420) |
| In pain does fear appear to triumph over love, and time | W 190 L 8 W(420) |
| the savage pain that waits to end all joy in misery | W 190 L 8 W(420) |
| assaults with which you seek to hide your holiness. W | W 190 L 9 W(421) |
| the joy of God belong to you. This is the day | W 190 L 10 W(421) |
| when it is given you to realize the lesson which contains | W 190 L 10 W(421) |
| hearts as we are free to choose our joy instead of | W 190 L 11 W(421) |
| you have done by giving to the world the role of | W 191 L 1 W(422) |
| world the role of jailor to the Son of God. What | W 191 L 1 W(422) |
| is no sight that fails to witness this to you. There | W 191 L 2 W(422) |
| that fails to witness this to you. There is no sound | W 191 L 2 W(422) |
| draw that does not seem to bring you nearer death; no | W 191 L 2 W(422) |
| you nothing but the wish to die. W 191 L | W 191 L 3 W(422) |
| this one thing is folly to believe. In this one thought | W 191 L 4 W(422) |
| one fact is sinlessness proclaimed to be forever part of everything | W 191 L 4 W(422) |
| is the gift he gives to everyone in gratitude to Him | W 191 L 5 W(423) |
| gives to everyone in gratitude to Him Who pointed out the | W 191 L 5 W(423) |
| Who pointed out the way to happiness that changed his whole | W 191 L 5 W(423) |
| world. You have no need to use it cruelly and then | W 191 L 6 W(423) |
| lose, nor can I fail to do All that salvation asks | W 191 L 7 W(423) |
| God has come in glory to redeem the lost, to save | W 191 L 8 W(423) |
| glory to redeem the lost, to save the helpless and to | W 191 L 8 W(423) |
| to save the helpless and to give the world the gift | W 191 L 8 W(423) |
| has come again at last to set it free? | W 191 L 8 W(423) |
| and devastated dreams, born but to die, to weep and suffer | W 191 L 9 W(424) |
| dreams, born but to die, to weep and suffer pain, hear | W 191 L 9 W(424) |
| of being helpless, pitifully tied to dissolution in a world which | W 191 L 9 W(424) |
| world which shows no mercy to you. Yet when you accord | W 191 L 9 W(424) |
| his holy eyes return again to bless the world he made | W 191 L 10 W(424) |
| Is not your heart willing to bring your weary brothers rest | W 191 L 10 W(424) |
| earth you need the means to let illusion go. Creation merely | W 192 L 2 W(425) |
| merely waits for your return to be acknowledged, not to be | W 192 L 2 W(425) |
| return to be acknowledged, not to be complete. W 192 | W 192 L 2 W(425) |
| the closest it can come to earth. For being Heaven-borne, it | W 192 L 3 W(425) |
| One Who has the power to translate into form the wholly | W 192 L 3 W(425) |
| of a kind so close to waking that the light of | W 192 L 3 W(425) |
| is; a simple teaching aid to be laid by when learning | W 192 L 4 W(426) |
| forgiveness can persuade the Son to look again upon his holiness | W 192 L 5 W(426) |
| Is this unwelcome? Is it to be feared? Or is it | W 192 L 6 W(426) |
| be feared? Or is it to be hoped for, met with | W 192 L 6 W(426) |
| Yet do we need forgiveness to perceive that this is so | W 192 L 7 W(426) |
| in darkness, using reason but to justify our rage and our | W 192 L 7 W(426) |
| his freedom that the way to liberty depends for both of | W 192 L 8 W(426) |
| be averted as you choose to be condemned or free. Thus | W 192 L 9 W(427) |
| does each one who seems to tempt you to be angry | W 192 L 9 W(427) |
| who seems to tempt you to be angry represent your Savior | W 192 L 9 W(427) |
| that you accept the way to freedom now. Deny him not | W 192 L 10 W(427) |
| s Love for him belongs to you. Your function here on | W 192 L 10 W(427) |
| here on earth is only to forgive him, that you may | W 192 L 10 W(427) |
| learning. Yet His Will extends to what He does not understand | W 193 L 1 W(428) |
| His Will provides the means to guarantee that it is done | W 193 L 1 W(428) |
| that will lead him back to where perception ceases. God does | W 193 L 2 W(428) |
| made true and beautiful enough to let the light of Heaven | W 193 L 2 W(428) |
| they reflect His loving kindness to the Son He loves. Each | W 193 L 3 W(428) |
| all distress does not appear to be but unforgiveness. Yet that | W 193 L 4 W(428) |
| them, if one but wants to see the simple lesson there | W 193 L 4 W(428) |
| words by which salvation comes to all the world. W | W 193 L 5 W(429) |
| Shall we not learn to say these words when we | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| words when we are tempted to believe that pain is real | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| life? Shall we not learn to say these words when we | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| we have understood their power to release all minds from bondage | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| over all events which seem to have been given power over | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| not forget these words apply to everything you see or any | W 193 L 6 W(429) |
| or someone else is failing to perceive the lesson he should | W 193 L 7 W(429) |
| own salvation? Would you fail to learn the simple lessons Heaven | W 193 L 8 W(429) |
| nor one thorn or nail to hurt His sacred Son in | W 193 L 9 W(429) |
| but waiting their appointed time to fall. For God has willed | W 193 L 9 W(429) |
| We will attempt today to overcome a thousand seeming obstacles | W 193 L 10 W(430) |
| overcome a thousand seeming obstacles to peace in just one day | W 193 L 10 W(430) |
| one day. Let mercy come to you more quickly. Do not | W 193 L 10 W(430) |
| more quickly. Do not try to hold it off another day | W 193 L 10 W(430) |
| devote what time you can to serve its proper aim, and | W 193 L 10 W(430) |
| about all things we saved to settle by ourselves, and kept | W 193 L 11 W(430) |
| Let us give them all to Him Who knows the way | W 193 L 11 W(430) |
| Him Who knows the way to look upon them so that | W 193 L 11 W(430) |
| today, and in the days to come, in practicing the lesson | W 193 L 12 W(430) |
| for the day. And try to give it application to the | W 193 L 12 W(430) |
| try to give it application to the happenings the hour brought | W 193 L 12 W(430) |
| learn: There is a way to look on everything that lets | W 193 L 13 W(430) |
| everything that lets it be to you another step to Him | W 193 L 13 W(430) |
| be to you another step to Him and to salvation of | W 193 L 13 W(430) |
| another step to Him and to salvation of the world. | W 193 L 13 W(430) |
| W(431) To all that speaks of terror | W 193 L 13 W(431) |
| forgive and this will disappear. To every apprehension, every care, and | W 193 L 13 W(431) |
| of God the Father down to earth at last, to raise | W 193 L 13 W(431) |
| down to earth at last, to raise it up to Heaven | W 193 L 13 W(431) |
| last, to raise it up to Heaven. God will take this | W 193 L 13 W(431) |
| steps He asks you take to Him. --- | W 193 L 13 W(431) |
| the lawns that welcome you to Heavens gate; the quiet | W 194 L 1 W(432) |
| How close are we approaching to our goal! How short the | W 194 L 1 W(432) |
| How short the journey still to be pursued! W 194 | W 194 L 1 W(432) |
| chains that locked the door to freedom on it. You are | W 194 L 2 W(432) |
| and present. They are one to Him, and so they should | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| so they should be one to you. Yet in this world | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| so you are not asked to understand the lack of sequence | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| time. You are but asked to let the future go, and | W 194 L 4 W(432) |
| each instant, which was slave to time, transformed into a holy | W 194 L 5 W(433) |
| Gods Son is freed to bless the world. Now is | W 194 L 5 W(433) |
| world made free with him, to share his holiness. W | W 194 L 5 W(433) |
| is, you will not hesitate to give as much consistent effort | W 194 L 6 W(433) |
| consistent effort as you can to make it be a part | W 194 L 6 W(433) |
| a way of quick reaction to temptation, you extend your learning | W 194 L 6 W(433) |
| temptation, you extend your learning to the world. And as you | W 194 L 6 W(433) |
| world. And as you learn to see salvation in all things | W 194 L 6 W(433) |
| one who gives his future to the loving hands of God | W 194 L 7 W(433) |
| or bring experience of loss to him? What can he fear | W 194 L 7 W(433) |
| pain has found his way to present peace, and certainty of | W 194 L 7 W(433) |
| lack correction. He is free to choose again when he has | W 194 L 7 W(433) |
| when he has been deceived; to change his mind when he | W 194 L 7 W(433) |
| call the memory of Him to come again, replacing all your | W 194 L 8 W(433) |
| you the world could fail to gain thereby, and every living | W 194 L 8 W(433) |
| healed perception? Who entrusts himself to God has also placed the | W 194 L 8 W(433) |
| the world within the Hands to which he has himself appealed | W 194 L 8 W(433) |
| with his, and offers peace to both. --- | W 194 L 8 W(433) |
| that only good can come to us. If we forget, we | W 194 L 9 W(434) |
| And if we are tempted to attack, we will appeal to | W 194 L 9 W(434) |
| to attack, we will appeal to Him Who guards our rest | W 194 L 9 W(434) |
| Him Who guards our rest to make the choice for us | W 194 L 9 W(434) |
| Gratitude is a lesson hard to learn for those who look | W 195 L 1 W(435) |
| than others. And they try to be content because another seems | W 195 L 1 W(435) |
| be content because another seems to suffer more than they. How | W 195 L 1 W(435) |
| more? Your gratitude is due to Him alone Who made all | W 195 L 1 W(435) |
| 2. It is insane to offer thanks because of suffering | W 195 L 2 W(435) |
| But it is equally insane to fail in gratitude to One | W 195 L 2 W(435) |
| insane to fail in gratitude to One Who offers you the | W 195 L 2 W(435) |
| the even partly sane refuse to take the steps which He | W 195 L 2 W(435) |
| way He sets before them to escape a prison which they | W 195 L 2 W(435) |
| they thought contained no door to the deliverance they now perceive | W 195 L 2 W(435) |
| is vengeance all there is to wish for. Now can you | W 195 L 3 W(435) |
| Now can you but try to bring him down to lie | W 195 L 3 W(435) |
| try to bring him down to lie in death with you | W 195 L 3 W(435) |
| sincere if it is joined to love. We offer thanks to | W 195 L 4 W(435) |
| to love. We offer thanks to God our Father that in | W 195 L 4 W(435) |
| impair or change our function to complete the One Who is | W 195 L 6 W(436) |
| for nothing, and we fail to recognize the gifts of God | W 195 L 6 W(436) |
| recognize the gifts of God to us. W 195 L | W 195 L 6 W(436) |
| if we can direct them to the peace that we would | W 195 L 7 W(436) |
| way is opening at last to us. An ancient door is | W 195 L 7 W(436) |
| we are willing once again to hear. W 195 L | W 195 L 7 W(436) |
| What more remains as obstacles to peace? The fear of God | W 195 L 8 W(436) |
| comparing. Thus we cannot choose to overlook some things, and yet | W 195 L 8 W(436) |
| everything has earned the right to love by being loving, even | W 195 L 8 W(436) |
| 9. Today we learn to think of gratitude in place | W 195 L 9 W(437) |
| given everything. If we refuse to recognize it, we are not | W 195 L 9 W(437) |
| we are not entitled therefore to our bitterness, and to a | W 195 L 9 W(437) |
| therefore to our bitterness, and to a self-perception which regards us | W 195 L 9 W(437) |
| gratitude will pave the way to Him, and shorten our learning | W 195 L 10 W(437) |
| all creation. God gives thanks to you, His Son, for being | W 195 L 10 W(437) |
| along with Him. Your gratitude to Him is one with His | W 195 L 10 W(437) |
| Him is one with His to you. For love can walk | W 195 L 10 W(437) |
| go who walk the way to God. --- | W 195 L 10 W(437) |
| awareness, you will not attempt to harm yourself, nor make your | W 196 L 1 W(438) |
| nor make your body slave to vengeance. You will not attack | W 196 L 1 W(438) |
| and you will realize that to attack another is but to | W 196 L 1 W(438) |
| to attack another is but to attack yourself. You will be | W 196 L 1 W(438) |
| of the insane belief that to attack a brother saves yourself | W 196 L 1 W(438) |
| It may, in fact, appear to be a sign that punishment | W 196 L 2 W(438) |
| sees as threat, is quick to cite the truth to save | W 196 L 2 W(438) |
| quick to cite the truth to save its lies. Yet must | W 196 L 2 W(438) |
| lies. Yet must it fail to understand the truth it uses | W 196 L 2 W(438) |
| thus. But you can learn to see these foolish applications, and | W 196 L 2 W(438) |
| deny the meaning they appear to have. W 196 L | W 196 L 2 W(438) |
| believe you are a body to be crucified. And you will | W 196 L 3 W(438) |
| of crucifixion and of death to thoughts of liberation and of | W 196 L 3 W(438) |
| in leading us from bondage to the state of perfect freedom | W 196 L 4 W(438) |
| willingness. And what would seem to need a thousand years can | W 196 L 4 W(438) |
| escape yourself has nailed you to the cross. Perhaps it seemed | W 196 L 5 W(439) |
| the cross. Perhaps it seemed to be salvation. Yet it merely | W 196 L 5 W(439) |
| separate from him, and waiting to destroy his life and blot | W 196 L 5 W(439) |
| fear of God is real to anyone who thinks this thought | W 196 L 6 W(439) |
| that it would be possible to question it. W 196 | W 196 L 6 W(439) |
| W 196 L 7. To question it at all, its | W 196 L 7 W(439) |
| will permit fear of retaliation to abate, and the responsibility returned | W 196 L 7 W(439) |
| abate, and the responsibility returned to some extent to you. From | W 196 L 7 W(439) |
| responsibility returned to some extent to you. From there you can | W 196 L 7 W(439) |
| least consider if you want to go along this painful path | W 196 L 7 W(439) |
| God, Whom you had thought to banish, can be welcomed back | W 196 L 8 W(439) |
| of freedom. You have sought to be both weak and bound | W 196 L 9 W(440) |
| instant in which terror seems to grip your mind so wholly | W 196 L 10 W(440) |
| outward, and returned from outside to within. It seemed to be | W 196 L 10 W(440) |
| outside to within. It seemed to be an enemy outside you | W 196 L 10 W(440) |
| an enemy outside you had to fear. And thus a god | W 196 L 10 W(440) |
| you can call on Him to save you from illusions in | W 196 L 11 W(440) |
| from fear and make advance to love. W 196 L | W 196 L 11 W(440) |
| does not go with you to help you reach that instant | W 196 L 12 W(440) |
| you reach that instant, and to go beyond it quickly, surely | W 196 L 12 W(440) |
| you your mind can try to crucify. Yet your redemption, too | W 196 L 12 W(440) |
| the second step we take to free your mind from the | W 197 L 1 W(441) |
| forgiveness. Yet you turn them to attack again, unless you find | W 197 L 1 W(441) |
| would cheat you of defenses to ensure that when He strikes | W 197 L 1 W(441) |
| strikes He will not fail to kill. W 197 L | W 197 L 1 W(441) |
| and weakness must become salvation to you. See yourself as bound | W 197 L 2 W(441) |
| joined, with strength beside them, to be sought and claimed and | W 197 L 2 W(441) |
| illusions. Yet your thanks belong to you as well, for its | W 197 L 3 W(441) |
| blesses every gift you give to Him and every gift is | W 197 L 5 W(442) |
| it can be given only to yourself, and what belongs to | W 197 L 5 W(442) |
| to yourself, and what belongs to God must be His Own | W 197 L 5 W(442) |
| out, extending love and adding to your never-ending joy, while you | W 197 L 5 W(442) |
| joy, while you forgive but to attack again. W 197 | W 197 L 5 W(442) |
| has been withdrawn. But learn to let forgiveness take away the | W 197 L 6 W(442) |
| W 197 L 7. To everyone who lives will Christ | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| Will is One. Their gratitude to all They have created has | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| part of love. Thanks be to you, the holy Son of | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| are Himself. All gratitude belongs to you because of what you | W 197 L 7 W(442) |
| you free of all ingratitude to anyone who makes your Self | W 197 L 8 W(442) |
| that He has ever ceased to offer thanks to you. | W 197 L 8 W(442) |
| ever ceased to offer thanks to you. --- | W 197 L 8 W(442) |
| unreal. Then does illusion cease to have effects, and all it | W 197 L 1 W(443) |
| effects, and all it seemed to have will be undone. Then | W 197 L 1 W(443) |
| is a part of knowledge. To condemn is thus impossible in | W 197 L 2 W(443) |
| impossible in truth. What seems to be its influence and its | W 197 L 2 W(443) |
| is illusion that is answer to the rest. W 198 | W 197 L 2 W(443) |
| truth. Yet does it point to where the truth must be | W 197 L 3 W(443) |
| the Son of God awakens to his Self and to his | W 197 L 3 W(443) |
| awakens to his Self and to his Father knowing They are | W 197 L 3 W(443) |
| it, quarrel with it, seek to find a thousand ways in | W 197 L 4 W(443) |
| Is it not wiser to be glad you hold the | W 197 L 5 W(444) |
| glad you hold the answer to your problems in your hand | W 197 L 5 W(444) |
| Is it not more intelligent to thank the One Who gives | W 197 L 5 W(444) |
| is it not a kindness to yourself to hear His Voice | W 197 L 5 W(444) |
| not a kindness to yourself to hear His Voice and learn | W 197 L 5 W(444) |
| would teach, instead of trying to dismiss His Words and substitute | W 197 L 5 W(444) |
| born in God, and come to you with Heavens love | W 197 L 6 W(444) |
| Word of God will come to take its place, for It | W 197 L 6 W(444) |
| place where death is offered to Gods Son and to | W 197 L 7 W(444) |
| to Gods Son and to his Father. You may think | W 197 L 7 W(444) |
| a miracle instead. How foolish to believe that They could die | W 197 L 7 W(444) |
| They could die! How foolish to believe you can attack! How | W 197 L 7 W(444) |
| you can attack! How mad to think that you could be | W 197 L 7 W(444) |
| kind are strange and alien to the truth. Yet what but | W 197 L 8 W(444) |
| Thought Which builds a bridge to truth which brings illusions to | W 197 L 8 W(444) |
| to truth which brings illusions to the other side? | W 197 L 8 W(444) |
| we practice letting freedom come to make its home with you | W 197 L 9 W(445) |
| you may find the key to light and let the darkness | W 197 L 9 W(445) |
| form of suffering that fails to hide an unforgiving thought. Nor | W 197 L 9 W(445) |
| home as well. Be kind to both, as you forgive the | W 197 L 10 W(445) |
| mind which God forever knows to be His only Son. | W 197 L 11 W(445) |
| could dream of offering forgiveness to the Son of Sinlessness Itself | W 197 L 12 W(445) |
| of Sinlessness Itself, so like to Him Whose Son he is | W 197 L 12 W(445) |
| Whose Son he is, that to behold the Son is to | W 197 L 12 W(445) |
| to behold the Son is to perceive no more, and only | W 197 L 12 W(445) |
| Today we come still nearer to the end of everything that | W 197 L 13 W(446) |
| now. For He would give to us the gift that God | W 197 L 13 W(446) |
| in a body, firmly tied to it, and sheltered by its | W 199 L 1 W(447) |
| and with strength and power to do whatever it is asked | W 199 L 2 W(447) |
| because it has been given to the Source of Love, and | W 199 L 2 W(447) |
| mind which has attached itself to Love. It rests in God | W 199 L 2 W(447) |
| dear. Be not concerned that to the ego it is quite | W 199 L 3 W(447) |
| which helps forgiveness be extended to the all-inclusive goal that it | W 199 L 4 W(447) |
| that it must reach, according to Gods plan. | W 199 L 4 W(447) |
| not gain thereby in power to help the world, nor none | W 199 L 5 W(448) |
| not gain in added gifts to you as well. We sound | W 199 L 5 W(448) |
| becomes perfect in the ability to serve an undivided goal. In | W 199 L 6 W(448) |
| In conflict-free and unequivocal response to mind with but the thought | W 199 L 6 W(448) |
| purpose well. Without the power to enslave, it is a worthy | W 199 L 6 W(448) |
| carry freedom as your gift to those who still believe they | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| of your escape from bondage to set free the many who | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| now, and give your mind to Him Who calls to you | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| mind to Him Who calls to you to make this gift | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| Him Who calls to you to make this gift to Him | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| you to make this gift to Him. For He would give | W 199 L 7 W(448) |
| you not return your mind to this? Then practice well the | W 199 L 8 W(448) |
| joy your practice brings even to it. And God Himself extends | W 199 L 8 W(448) |
| is nothing else for you to find except the peace of | W 200 L 1 W(449) |
| This is the final point to which each one must come | W 200 L 2 W(449) |
| one must come at last, to lay aside all hope of | W 200 L 2 W(449) |
| of hell. Attempt no more to win through losing, nor to | W 200 L 2 W(449) |
| to win through losing, nor to die to live. You cannot | W 200 L 2 W(449) |
| through losing, nor to die to live. You cannot but be | W 200 L 2 W(449) |
| and you can only win. To ask for what you have | W 200 L 3 W(449) |
| you have already must succeed. To ask that what is false | W 200 L 3 W(449) |
| could be more foolish than to seek and seek and seek | W 200 L 3 W(449) |
| hell, when you have but to look with open eyes to | W 200 L 3 W(449) |
| to look with open eyes to find that Heaven lies before | W 200 L 3 W(449) |
| a door which opens easily to welcome you? W 200 | W 200 L 3 W(449) |
| forms which have no meaning to you, though you sought to | W 200 L 4 W(449) |
| to you, though you sought to make them meaningful. This world | W 200 L 4 W(449) |
| But it is given you to find the means whereby the | W 200 L 4 W(449) |
| the world no longer seems to be a prison house for | W 200 L 4 W(449) |
| for more while there appears to be a choice to make | W 200 L 6 W(450) |
| appears to be a choice to make between success and failure | W 200 L 6 W(450) |
| make a world in opposition to Gods Will and to | W 200 L 7 W(450) |
| to Gods Will and to his own, which is the | W 200 L 7 W(450) |
| His. What could he hope to find in such a world | W 200 L 7 W(450) |
| deceive? Yet can he learn to look on it another way | W 200 L 7 W(450) |
| bridge which everyone will cross to leave this world behind. But | W 200 L 8 W(450) |
| leading from this fresh perception to the gate of Heaven and | W 200 L 8 W(450) |
| beyond. Peace is the answer to conflicting goals, to senseless journeys | W 200 L 8 W(450) |
| the answer to conflicting goals, to senseless journeys, frantic vain pursuits | W 200 L 8 W(450) |
| way again today. We go to Heaven, and the path is | W 200 L 9 W(451) |
| straight. Only if you attempt to wander can there be delay | W 200 L 9 W(451) |
| that is all there is to what appears to be a | W 200 L 9 W(451) |
| there is to what appears to be a world apart from | W 200 L 9 W(451) |
| no further. You have come to where the road is carpeted | W 200 L 10 W(451) |
| accept and want. Peace be to us today. For we have | W 200 L 11 W(451) |
| found a simple, happy way to leave the world of ambiguity | W 200 L 11 W(451) |
| the world of ambiguity, and to replace our shifting goals and | W 200 L 11 W(451) |
| no further. We are close to home, and draw still nearer | W 200 L 11 W(451) |
| truly. Each would be enough to give release to you and | W 200 R6 1 W(452) |
| be enough to give release to you and to the world | W 200 R6 1 W(452) |
| give release to you and to the world from every form | W 200 R6 1 W(452) |
| invite the memory of God to come again. W 200 | W 200 R6 1 W(452) |
| understood, practiced, accepted and applied to all the seeming happenings throughout | W 200 R6 2 W(452) |
| made. And so we need to use them all, and let | W 200 R6 2 W(452) |
| as one as each contributes to the whole we learn. | W 200 R6 2 W(452) |
| mind, and makes it deaf to reason, sanity and simple truth | W 200 R6 3 W(452) |
| 4. We will attempt to get beyond all words and | W 200 R6 4 W(452) |
| For we attempt this time to reach a quickened pace along | W 200 R6 4 W(452) |
| pace along a shorter path to the serenity and peace of | W 200 R6 4 W(452) |
| did not know and failed to understand. --- | W 200 R6 4 W(452) |
| There is but one exception to this lack of structuring. Permit | W 200 R6 5 W(453) |
| structuring. Permit no idle thought to go unchallenged. If you notice | W 200 R6 5 W(453) |
| deny its hold and hasten to assure your mind that this | W 200 R6 5 W(453) |
| When you are tempted, hasten to proclaim your freedom from temptation | W 200 R6 6 W(453) |
| formal expressions or specific thoughts to aid your practicing. Instead we | W 200 R6 6 W(453) |
| give these times of quiet to the Teacher Who instructs in | W 200 R6 6 W(453) |
| W 200 R6 7. To Him I offer this review | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| let Him teach you what to do and say and think | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| think each time you turn to Him. He will not fail | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| Him. He will not fail to be available to you each | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| not fail to be available to you each time you call | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| you each time you call to Him to help you. Let | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| time you call to Him to help you. Let us offer | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| let us also not forget to Whom it has been given | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| set for us; allowing Him to teach us how to go | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| Him to teach us how to go, and trusting Him completely | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| a loving gift of freedom to the world. | W 200 R6 7 W(453) |
| home. Why would I choose to stay an instant more where | W 202 L 1 W(454) |
| has given me His Voice to call me home? Lesson | W 202 L 1 W(454) |
| am His Son, not slave to time, unbound by laws which | W 204 L 1 W(454) |
| gifts where He intended them to be. Lesson 207 I | W 206 L 1 W(455) |
| abides. I need but turn to Him, and every sorrow melts | W 207 L 1 W(455) |
| within my heart, which witnesses to God Himself. | W 208 L 1 W(455) |
| I seek Gods glory, to behold it in the Son | W 211 L 1 W(456) |
| a miracle which God offers to me, in place of thoughts | W 213 L 1 W(457) |
| free. And so I choose to learn His lessons, and forget | W 213 L 1 W(457) |
| He gives as what belongs to me. Lesson 215 I | W 214 L 1 W(457) |
| love. And I give thanks to Him for showing me the | W 215 L 1 W(457) |
| for showing me the way to go. Lesson 216 I | W 215 L 1 W(457) |
| can I find the Self to Whom my thanks are due | W 217 L 1 W(458) |
| upon this. And then return to earth without confusion as to | W 219 L 1 W(458) |
| to earth without confusion as to what my Father loves forever | W 219 L 1 W(458) |
| W 220 IN2 Introduction to Part 2 | W 220 IN2 0 W(459) |
| which remain are merely introductions to the times in which we | W 220 IN2 1 W(459) |
| world of pain, and go to enter into peace. Now we | W 220 IN2 1 W(459) |
| into peace. Now we begin to reach the goal this course | W 220 IN2 1 W(459) |
| 2. Now we attempt to let the exercise be merely | W 220 IN2 2 W(459) |
| hourly remembrance, in between calling to God when we have need | W 220 IN2 3 W(459) |
| Him as we are tempted to forget our goal. W | W 220 IN2 3 W(459) |
| thought for all the days to come. And we will use | W 220 IN2 4 W(459) |
| we will use that thought to introduce our times of rest | W 220 IN2 4 W(459) |
| welcome, and expect our Father to reveal Himself as He has | W 220 IN2 4 W(459) |
| Now do we come to Him with but His Word | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| hearts, and wait for Him to take the step to us | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| Him to take the step to us that He has told | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| Voice, He would not fail to take when we invited Him | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| the invitation that He seeks to make us happy? We will | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| then we wait for Him to come to us. W | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| wait for Him to come to us. W 220 IN2 | W 220 IN2 5 W(460) |
| No step remains for time to separate from its accomplishment. For | W 220 IN2 6 W(460) |
| your Father. He has willed to come to you when you | W 220 IN2 6 W(460) |
| He has willed to come to you when you have recognized | W 220 IN2 6 W(460) |
| I am so close to you, we cannot fail. Father | W 220 IN2 7 W(460) |
| we give these holy times to You in gratitude to Him | W 220 IN2 7 W(460) |
| times to You in gratitude to Him Who taught us how | W 220 IN2 7 W(460) |
| Him Who taught us how to leave the world of sorrow | W 220 IN2 7 W(460) |
| made, and take that world to be the full replacement of | W 220 IN2 7 W(460) |
| Your coming. We have sought to find our way by following | W 220 IN2 8 W(460) |
| following the Guide You sent to us. We did not know | W 220 IN2 8 W(460) |
| kept which are Your Will to keep. We will with You | W 220 IN2 8 W(460) |
| undertake these last few steps to You, and rest in confidence | W 220 IN2 8 W(460) |
| fail the Son who calls to You. --- | W 220 IN2 8 W(460) |
| us, and made the choice to follow it as He would | W 220 IN2 9 W(461) |
| minds. His Love has called to us unceasingly since time began | W 220 IN2 9 W(461) |
| wish that God would fail to have the Son whom He | W 220 IN2 10 W(461) |
| of Himself. We wanted God to change Himself, and be what | W 220 IN2 10 W(461) |
| final section we will come to understand that we need only | W 220 IN2 11 W(461) |
| that we need only call to God, and all temptations disappear | W 220 IN2 11 W(461) |
| This year has brought us to eternity. September 21, 1970 | W 220 IN2 11 W(461) |
| we still retain. From time to time, instructions on a theme | W 220 IN2 12 W(461) |
| day, each one of them to be continued til the next | W 220 IN2 12 W(461) |
| you thought your brother did to you has not occurred. It | W 220 W1 1 W(462) |
| go. What then is free to take its place is now | W 220 W1 1 W(462) |
| that it will not raise to doubt, although it is untrue | W 220 W1 2 W(462) |
| more obscure; less easily accessible to doubt, and further kept from | W 220 W1 2 W(462) |
| sets about its furious attempts to smash reality without concern for | W 220 W1 3 W(462) |
| for anything that would appear to pose a contradiction to its | W 220 W1 3 W(462) |
| appear to pose a contradiction to its point of view. | W 220 W1 3 W(462) |
| aspect of reality, nor seeks to twist it to appearance that | W 220 W1 4 W(462) |
| nor seeks to twist it to appearance that it likes. It | W 220 W1 4 W(462) |
| he must justify his failure to forgive. But he who would | W 220 W1 4 W(462) |
| would forgive himself must learn to welcome truth exactly as it | W 220 W1 4 W(462) |
| let forgiveness show you what to do through Him Who is | W 220 W1 5 W(462) |
| Lesson 221. Peace to my mind. Let all my | W 221 L 0 W(463) |
| 1. Father, I come to You today to seek the | W 221 L 1 W(463) |
| I come to You today to seek the peace that You | W 221 L 1 W(463) |
| Your Voice. My Father, speak to me today. I come to | W 221 L 1 W(463) |
| to me today. I come to hear Your Voice in silence | W 221 L 1 W(463) |
| sure that He will speak to you, and you will hear | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| We wait with one intent; to hear our Fathers answer | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| hear our Fathers answer to our call, to let our | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| s answer to our call, to let our thoughts be still | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| still and find His peace, to hear Him speak to us | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| peace, to hear Him speak to us of what we are | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| of what we are, and to reveal Himself unto His Son | W 221 L 2 W(463) |
| Your Presence now, and ask to rest with You in peace | W 222 L 2 W(464) |
| from guilt, that Heaven looks to It to give it light | W 224 L 1 W(466) |
| that Heaven looks to It to give it light. It lights | W 224 L 1 W(466) |
| oh Father, still is known to You. I have forgotten it | W 224 L 2 W(466) |
| have given all Your Love to me. I must return It | W 225 L 1 W(467) |
| loving Son is led along to You! W 225 L | W 225 L 1 W(467) |
| You have reached your hand to me, and I will never | W 225 L 2 W(467) |
| it, nothing that I want to keep as mine or search | W 226 L 1 W(468) |
| have not sought for illusions to replace the truth. W | W 226 L 1 W(468) |
| Voice. What need have I to linger in a place of | W 226 L 2 W(468) |
| will is Yours. I thought to make another will. Yet nothing | W 227 L 1 W(469) |
| before the feet of truth, to be removed forever from my | W 227 L 1 W(469) |
| we find our glad return to Heaven, which we never really | W 227 L 2 W(469) |
| with his right mind restored to him at last. | W 227 L 2 W(469) |
| in myself, because I failed to realize the Source from which | W 228 L 2 W(470) |
| have not left that Source to enter in a body and | W 228 L 2 W(470) |
| enter in a body and to die. My holiness remains a | W 228 L 2 W(470) |
| today. And I stand ready to receive Your Word alone for | W 228 L 2 W(470) |
| of the identity I sought to lose, but which my Father | W 229 L 1 W(471) |
| 2. Father, my thanks to You for what I am | W 229 L 2 W(471) |
| mind made up. And thanks to You for saving me from | W 229 L 2 W(471) |
| It is not given me to change my Self. How merciful | W 230 L 1 W(472) |
| forever. Now I ask but to be what I am. And | W 230 L 1 W(472) |
| need but call on You to find the peace You gave | W 230 L 2 W(472) |
| Your Will that gave it to Your Son. | W 230 L 2 W(472) |
| you would find your way to Him at last. It cannot | W 230 W2 1 W(473) |
| Thought of peace was given to Gods Son the instant | W 230 W2 2 W(473) |
| Thought Which has the power to heal the split became a | W 230 W2 2 W(473) |
| still was one, but failed to recognize its oneness. Now it | W 230 W2 2 W(473) |
| that it does nothing, failing to support the world of dreams | W 230 W2 3 W(473) |
| lets them quietly go down to dust. And what they hid | W 230 W2 3 W(473) |
| is now revealed; an altar to the holy Name of God | W 230 W2 3 W(473) |
| Let us come daily to this holy place, and spend | W 230 W2 4 W(473) |
| now, and birds have come to live within their branches. Earth | W 230 W2 4 W(473) |
| From here we give salvation to the world, for it is | W 230 W2 5 W(473) |
| our rejoicing is the call to all the world that freedom | W 230 W2 5 W(473) |
| has but an instant more to wait until his Father is | W 230 W2 5 W(473) |
| 231. Father, I will but to remember You. | W 231 L 0 W(474) |
| I could ever really want to find. Let me remember You | W 231 L 1 W(474) |
| well Who is our Father. To remember Him is Heaven. This | W 231 L 2 W(474) |
| it will be given us to find. --- | W 231 L 2 W(474) |
| and always will be there to hear my call to You | W 232 L 1 W(475) |
| there to hear my call to You and answer me. As | W 232 L 1 W(475) |
| your Father. Trust all things to Him. Let Him reveal all | W 232 L 2 W(475) |
| Let Him reveal all things to you, and be you undismayed | W 232 L 2 W(475) |
| 233. I give my life to God to run today. | W 233 L 0 W(476) |
| give my life to God to run today. | W 233 L 0 W(476) |
| vain imaginings. Today I come to You. I will step back | W 233 L 1 W(476) |
| is yet Your perfect gift to me. W 233 L | W 233 L 1 W(476) |
| Today we have one Guide to lead us on. And as | W 233 L 2 W(476) |
| we will give this day to Him with no reserve at | W 233 L 2 W(476) |
| one. Nothing has ever happened to disturb the peace of God | W 234 L 1 W(477) |
| upon all things that seem to hurt me, and with perfect | W 235 L 1 W(478) |
| for me is only happiness, to find that only happiness has | W 235 L 1 W(478) |
| that only happiness has come to me. And I need but | W 235 L 1 W(478) |
| keeps his sinlessness forever perfect, to be sure that I am | W 235 L 1 W(478) |
| king at all. It seems to triumph over me, and tell | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| me, and tell me what to think, and what to do | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| what to think, and what to do and feel. And yet | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| it has been given me to serve whatever purpose I perceive | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| Today I give its service to the Holy Spirit, to employ | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| service to the Holy Spirit, to employ as He sees fit | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| thus I set it free, to do the Will of God | W 236 L 1 W(479) |
| Father, my mind is open to Your Thoughts, and closed today | W 236 L 2 W(479) |
| Your Thoughts, and closed today to every thought but Yours. I | W 236 L 2 W(479) |
| my mind, and offer it to You. Accept my gift, for | W 236 L 2 W(479) |
| gift, for it is Yours to me. --- | W 236 L 2 W(479) |
| allow the light in me to shine upon the world throughout | W 237 L 1 W(480) |
| as God my Father speaks to me. And I behold the | W 237 L 1 W(480) |
| is my Fathers call to me. W 237 L | W 237 L 1 W(480) |
| His the ears which listen to the Voice of God today | W 237 L 2 W(480) |
| God today. Father, I come to You through Him Who is | W 237 L 2 W(480) |
| You would give Your Son to me in certainty that He | W 238 L 1 W(481) |
| so again today we pause to think how much our Father | W 238 L 2 W(481) |
| created by His Love, remains to Him Whose Love is made | W 238 L 2 W(481) |
| may appear. It witnesses but to your own illusions of yourself | W 240 L 1 W(483) |
| Would You allow Your Son to suffer? Give us faith today | W 240 L 2 W(483) |
| suffer? Give us faith today to recognize Your Son and set | W 240 L 2 W(483) |
| of separation has been changed to one of true forgiveness, will | W 240 W3 1 W(484) |
| light; and one which leads to truth, where all the world | W 240 W3 1 W(484) |
| Thus the world was meant to be a place where God | W 240 W3 2 W(484) |
| instead. And now they go to find what has been given | W 240 W3 3 W(484) |
| what has been given them to seek. Their aim is to | W 240 W3 3 W(484) |
| to seek. Their aim is to fulfill the purpose which the | W 240 W3 3 W(484) |
| which the world was made to witness and make real. They | W 240 W3 3 W(484) |
| As sight was made to lead away from truth, it | W 240 W3 4 W(484) |
| One Whom God appointed Savior to the world. Follow His light | W 240 W3 4 W(484) |
| alone in all that speaks to you. And let Him give | W 240 W3 4 W(484) |
| And let us not attempt to change our function. We must | W 240 W3 5 W(484) |
| Christ, that what was made to die can be restored to | W 240 W3 5 W(484) |
| to die can be restored to Everlasting Life. | W 240 W3 5 W(484) |
| today hold out the instant to the darkened world where its | W 241 L 1 W(485) |
| so we come at last to You again. Father, Your Son | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| Son, who never left, returns to Heaven and his home. How | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| home. How glad are we to have our sanity restored to | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| to have our sanity restored to us, and to remember that | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| sanity restored to us, and to remember that we all are | W 241 L 2 W(485) |
| s. It is my gift to Him. W | W 242 L 0 W(486) |
| understand the world. And so to try to lead my life | W 242 L 1 W(486) |
| world. And so to try to lead my life alone must | W 242 L 1 W(486) |
| me. And He is glad to make no choices for me | W 242 L 1 W(486) |
| but the ones that lead to God. This day I give | W 242 L 1 W(486) |
| God. This day I give to Him, for I would not | W 242 L 1 W(486) |
| He Who knows the way to Him. W 242 L | W 242 L 1 W(486) |
| And so we give today to You. We come with wholly | W 242 L 2 W(486) |
| help us find the way to You. --- | W 242 L 2 W(486) |
| and what I look upon, to be in peace as God | W 243 L 1 W(487) |
| today I leave creation free to be itself. I honor all | W 243 L 2 W(487) |
| fear or doubt or fail to know he cannot suffer, be | W 244 L 1 W(488) |
| experience unhappiness, when he belongs to You, beloved and loving, in | W 244 L 1 W(488) |
| secure. For what can come to threaten God Himself, or make | W 244 L 2 W(488) |
| I meet. I bring it to the desolate and lonely and | W 245 L 1 W(489) |
| afraid. I give Your peace to those who suffer pain, or | W 245 L 1 W(489) |
| hope and happiness. Send them to me, my Father. Let me | W 245 L 1 W(489) |
| Will, that I may come to recognize my Self. W | W 245 L 1 W(489) |
| so we go in peace. To all the world we give | W 245 L 2 W(489) |
| received. And thus we come to hear the Voice of God | W 245 L 2 W(489) |
| Voice of God, Who speaks to us as we relate His | W 245 L 2 W(489) |
| Lesson 246. To love my Father is to | W 246 L 0 W(490) |
| To love my Father is to love His Son. | W 246 L 0 W(490) |
| I can find the way to God if I have hatred | W 246 L 1 W(490) |
| heart. Let me not try to hurt Gods Son and | W 246 L 1 W(490) |
| Self. Let me not fail to recognize myself, and still believe | W 246 L 1 W(490) |
| the love which I return to Him. W 246 L | W 246 L 1 W(490) |
| way You choose for me to come to You, my Father | W 246 L 2 W(490) |
| choose for me to come to You, my Father. For in | W 246 L 2 W(490) |
| that. And so I choose to love Your Son. Amen. | W 246 L 2 W(490) |
| whereby Christs vision comes to me. Let me accept what | W 247 L 1 W(491) |
| them, and gave them all to me as part of You | W 247 L 2 W(491) |
| thus I hope this day to recognize my Self. | W 247 L 2 W(491) |
| God. Now am I ready to accept him back as God | W 248 L 1 W(492) |
| It is now so like to Heaven, that it quickly is | W 249 L 1 W(493) |
| we would return our minds to you. We have betrayed them | W 249 L 2 W(493) |
| of God today, and witness to his glory. Let me not | W 250 L 1 W(494) |
| glory. Let me not try to obscure the holy light in | W 250 L 1 W(494) |
| his strength diminished and reduced to frailty; nor perceive the lacks | W 250 L 1 W(494) |
| is driven mad, and seeks to let illusions take the place | W 250 W4 1 W(495) |
| would they hear or reach to grasp? What would they sense | W 250 W4 1 W(495) |
| would they sense at all? To sense is not to know | W 250 W4 1 W(495) |
| all? To sense is not to know. And truth can be | W 250 W4 1 W(495) |
| mind made in its striving to deceive itself. Its purpose is | W 250 W4 2 W(495) |
| deceive itself. Its purpose is to strive. Yet can the goal | W 250 W4 2 W(495) |
| will seek instead for witnesses to what is true. W | W 250 W4 2 W(495) |
| He loves, with but corruption to complete Himself, His Will forever | W 250 W4 3 W(495) |
| slain by hate, and peace to be no more. W | W 250 W4 3 W(495) |
| frightening, and sin appears indeed to terrify. And yet what sin | W 250 W4 4 W(495) |
| has become a body, prey to evil and to guilt, with | W 250 W4 4 W(495) |
| body, prey to evil and to guilt, with but a little | W 250 W4 4 W(495) |
| soon will you be ready to come --- | W 250 W4 5 W(495) |
| Would you still hold return to Heaven back? How long, oh | W 250 W4 5 W(495) |
| be, and yet how near to me and close to God | W 252 L 1 W(497) |
| near to me and close to God. W 252 L | W 252 L 1 W(497) |
| true Identity. Reveal It now to me who am Your Son | W 252 L 2 W(497) |
| Son, that I may waken to the truth in You, and | W 252 L 2 W(497) |
| know that Heaven is restored to me. --- | W 252 L 2 W(497) |
| impossible that anything should come to me unbidden by myself. Even | W 253 L 1 W(498) |
| what I do not want to happen. This must I accept | W 253 L 1 W(498) |
| I led past this world to my creations, children of my | W 253 L 1 W(498) |
| can but offer glad assent to Yours, that It may be | W 253 L 2 W(498) |
| that It may be extended to Itself. --- | W 253 L 2 W(498) |
| deepest silence I would come to You, to hear Your Voice | W 254 L 1 W(499) |
| I would come to You, to hear Your Voice and to | W 254 L 1 W(499) |
| to hear Your Voice and to receive Your Word. I have | W 254 L 1 W(499) |
| prayer but this: I come to You to ask You for | W 254 L 1 W(499) |
| this: I come to You to ask You for the truth | W 254 L 1 W(499) |
| so we do not choose to keep them. They are silent | W 254 L 2 W(499) |
| by His Love, God speaks to us and tells us of | W 254 L 2 W(499) |
| Will, as we have chosen to remember Him. | W 254 L 2 W(499) |
| 255. This day I choose to spend in perfect peace. | W 255 L 0 W(500) |
| It does not seem to me that I can choose | W 255 L 1 W(500) |
| me that I can choose to have but peace today. And | W 255 L 1 W(500) |
| be mine today bear witness to the truth of what He | W 255 L 1 W(500) |
| His Name I give today to finding what my Father wills | W 255 L 1 W(500) |
| as mine, and giving it to all my Fathers Sons | W 255 L 1 W(500) |
| it is there I choose to spend today. | W 255 L 2 W(500) |
| L 1. The way to God is through forgiveness here | W 256 L 1 W(501) |
| need would there have been to find a way to where | W 256 L 1 W(501) |
| been to find a way to where you are? Who would | W 256 L 1 W(501) |
| it is this we choose to dream today. God is our | W 256 L 1 W(501) |
| by which our minds return to Him at last. W | W 256 L 1 W(501) |
| our Father, would we come to You in Your appointed way | W 256 L 2 W(501) |
| We have no goal except to hear Your Voice, and find | W 256 L 2 W(501) |
| sacred Word has pointed out to us. --- | W 256 L 2 W(501) |
| Let us therefore be determined to remember what we want today | W 257 L 1 W(502) |
| All that is needful is to train our minds to overlook | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| is to train our minds to overlook all little, senseless aims | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| all little, senseless aims, and to remember that our goal is | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| not exist. Shall we continue to allow Gods grace to | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| to allow Gods grace to shine in unawareness, while the | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| We have no aim but to remember Him. W 258 | W 258 L 1 W(503) |
| Our goal is but to follow in the way that | W 258 L 2 W(503) |
| in the way that leads to You. We have no goal | W 258 L 2 W(503) |
| What could we want but to remember You? What could we | W 258 L 2 W(503) |
| What else could blind us to the obvious, and make the | W 259 L 1 W(504) |
| like each other, and alike to Him. --- | W 260 L 2 W(505) |
| God imagines he has built to separate parts of his Self | W 260 W5 1 W(506) |
| fence he thinks he lives, to die as it decays and | W 260 W5 1 W(506) |
| the task his mind assigns to them. For if his oneness | W 260 W5 2 W(506) |
| other dreams, it sometimes seems to picture happiness, but can quite | W 260 W5 3 W(506) |
| but can quite suddenly revert to fear, where every dream is | W 260 W5 3 W(506) |
| truth can never fear. Made to be fearful, must the body | W 260 W5 3 W(506) |
| which Gods Son returns to sanity. Though it was made | W 260 W5 4 W(506) |
| sanity. Though it was made to fence him into hell without | W 260 W5 4 W(506) |
| of God extends his hand to reach his brother, and to | W 260 W5 4 W(506) |
| to reach his brother, and to help him walk along the | W 260 W5 4 W(506) |
| body holy. Now it serves to heal the mind that it | W 260 W5 4 W(506) |
| mind that it was made to kill. W 260 W5 | W 260 W5 4 W(506) |
| security in danger, nor attempt to find my peace in murderous | W 261 L 1 W(507) |
| would come, my Father, home to You today. I choose to | W 261 L 2 W(507) |
| to You today. I choose to be as You created me | W 261 L 2 W(507) |
| see him as a stranger to his Father, nor as stranger | W 262 L 1 W(508) |
| his Father, nor as stranger to myself. For he is part | W 262 L 1 W(508) |
| it; Your Love gave life to it. And would I look | W 263 L 1 W(509) |
| s dream is hardly fit to be my choice, instead of | W 263 L 1 W(509) |
| Let all appearances seem pure to us, that we may pass | W 263 L 2 W(509) |
| in innocence, and walk together to our Fathers house as | W 263 L 2 W(509) |
| is like Yourself. We come to You in Your own Name | W 264 L 1 W(510) |
| in Your own Name today, to be at peace within Your | W 264 L 1 W(510) |
| And how deceived was I to think that what I feared | W 265 L 1 W(511) |
| gave me all Your Sons, to be my Saviors and my | W 266 L 1 W(512) |
| Bearers of Your holy Voice to me. In them are You | W 266 L 1 W(512) |
| can we lose the way to Him, when He has filled | W 266 L 2 W(512) |
| world with those who point to Him, and given us the | W 266 L 2 W(512) |
| and given us the sight to look on them? | W 266 L 2 W(512) |
| in His Love. It calls to me in every heartbeat and | W 267 L 1 W(513) |
| healed, and all I need to save the world is given | W 267 L 1 W(513) |
| You. Let me not attempt to interfere with Your creation, and | W 514 L 1 W(514) |
| forms. Let me be willing to withdraw my wishes from its | W 514 L 1 W(514) |
| from its unity, and thus to let it be as You | W 514 L 1 W(514) |
| will I be able, too, to recognize my Self as You | W 514 L 1 W(514) |
| nor let our ears attend to lying tongues. Only reality is | W 514 L 2 W(514) |
| 269. My sight goes forth to look upon Christs face | W 269 L 0 W(515) |
| means which You have chosen to become the way to show | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| chosen to become the way to show me my mistakes, and | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| them. It is given me to find a new perception through | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| through the Guide You gave to me. And through His lessons | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| me. And through His lessons to surpass perception and return to | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| to surpass perception and return to truth. I ask for the | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| I made. Today I choose to see a world forgiven, in | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| what I look upon belongs to me; that nothing is, except | W 269 L 1 W(515) |
| s vision is Your gift to me, and it has power | W 270 L 1 W(516) |
| me, and it has power to translate all that the body | W 270 L 1 W(516) |
| lets his dreams be brought to truth, and waits expectantly the | W 270 L 1 W(516) |
| forever as Your memory returns to him. And now his will | W 270 L 1 W(516) |
| through them peace will come to everyone. Christ is our eyes | W 270 L 2 W(516) |
| His sight we offer healing to the world through Him, the | W 270 L 2 W(516) |
| dreams be given unto Christ to fade before His glory, and | W 270 W6 3 W(517) |
| your holy Self, the Christ, to you at last. W | W 270 W6 3 W(517) |
| from the Christ in you to all your dreams, and bids | W 270 W6 4 W(517) |
| dreams, and bids them come to Him, to be translated into | W 270 W6 4 W(517) |
| bids them come to Him, to be translated into truth. He | W 270 W6 4 W(517) |
| world and peace has come to every Son of God, what | W 270 W6 4 W(517) |
| of God, what could remain to keep things separate, for what | W 270 W6 4 W(517) |
| things separate, for what remains to see except Christs face | W 270 W6 4 W(517) |
| So therefore let us seek to find Christs face, and | W 270 W6 5 W(517) |
| am choosing what I want to look upon, the sounds I | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| upon, the sounds I want to hear, the witnesses to what | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| want to hear, the witnesses to what I want to be | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| witnesses to what I want to be the truth for me | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| for me. Today I choose to look upon what Christ would | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| Christ would have me see, to listen to Gods Voice | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| have me see, to listen to Gods Voice, and seek | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| Voice, and seek the witnesses to what is true in God | W 271 W6 1 W(518) |
| s vision is the way to You. What He beholds invites | W 271 W6 2 W(518) |
| He beholds invites Your memory to be restored to me. And | W 271 W6 2 W(518) |
| Your memory to be restored to me. And this I choose | W 271 W6 2 W(518) |
| me. And this I choose to be what I would look | W 271 W6 2 W(518) |
| Father, the truth belongs to me. My home is set | W 272 W6 1 W(519) |
| if we hear temptation call to us to stay and linger | W 272 W6 2 W(519) |
| hear temptation call to us to stay and linger in a | W 272 W6 2 W(519) |
| and even more than satisfied to learn how such a day | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| achieved. If we give way to a disturbance, let us learn | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| disturbance, let us learn how to dismiss it and return to | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| to dismiss it and return to peace. We need but tell | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| that God Himself has given to His Son. W 273 | W 273 W6 1 W(520) |
| mine. What need have I to fear that anything can rob | W 273 W6 2 W(520) |
| I cannot lose Your gifts to me. And so the peace | W 273 W6 2 W(520) |
| Lesson 274. Today belongs to Love. Let me not fear | W 274 W6 0 W(521) |
| sinlessness; the love of brother to his brother and his friend | W 274 W6 1 W(521) |
| A special blessing comes to us today from Him Who | W 274 W6 2 W(521) |
| our Father. Give this day to Him and there will be | W 274 W6 2 W(521) |
| so I leave all things to You. I need be anxious | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| Voice will tell me what to do, and where to go | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| what to do, and where to go; to whom to speak | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| do, and where to go; to whom to speak, and what | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| where to go; to whom to speak, and what to say | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| whom to speak, and what to say to him; what thoughts | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| speak, and what to say to him; what thoughts to think | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| say to him; what thoughts to think; what words to give | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| thoughts to think; what words to give the world. The safety | W 275 W6 2 W(522) |
| of God is given me to speak. W | W 276 W6 0 W(523) |
| and we deny our Self, to be unsure of who we | W 276 W6 1 W(523) |
| And yet, we need but to acknowledge Him Who gave His | W 276 W6 1 W(523) |
| Him Who gave His Word to us in our creation, to | W 276 W6 1 W(523) |
| to us in our creation, to remember Him and so recall | W 276 W6 1 W(523) |
| this that I would speak to all my brothers, who are | W 276 W6 2 W(523) |
| brothers, who are given me to cherish as my own, as | W 276 W6 2 W(523) |
| with the laws I made to rule the body. He is | W 277 W6 1 W(524) |
| body. He is not subject to any laws I made by | W 277 W6 1 W(524) |
| made by which I try to make the body more secure | W 277 W6 1 W(524) |
| changeable. He is not slave to any laws of time. He | W 277 W6 1 W(524) |
| any laws idolatry would make to hide the freedom of the | W 277 W6 2 W(524) |
| which all things that seem to live appear to die, then | W 278 W6 1 W(525) |
| that seem to live appear to die, then is my Father | W 278 W6 1 W(525) |
| Self. And I am lost to all reality. For truth is | W 278 W6 1 W(525) |
| dream. I choose the way to You instead of madness and | W 278 W6 2 W(525) |
| a time when he appears to be in prison, and awaits | W 279 W6 1 W(526) |
| today, and give my faith to them. My Father loves the | W 279 W6 2 W(526) |
| withhold the gifts You gave to me? --- | W 279 W6 2 W(526) |
| Today let me give honor to Your Son, for thus alone | W 280 W6 2 W(527) |
| alone I find the way to You. Father, I lay no | W 280 W6 2 W(527) |
| The honor that I give to him is Yours, and what | W 280 W6 2 W(527) |
| and what is Yours belongs to me as well. | W 280 W6 2 W(527) |
| reality and dreams, perception leads to knowledge through the grace that | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| that God has given Him, to be His gift to everyone | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| Him, to be His gift to everyone who turns to Him | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| gift to everyone who turns to Him for truth. Across the | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| provides are dreams all carried to the truth, to be dispelled | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| all carried to the truth, to be dispelled before the light | W 280 W7 1 W(528) |
| from the witnesses of fear to those of love. And when | W 280 W7 2 W(528) |
| the Holy Spirit guides it to the outcome He perceives for | W 280 W7 2 W(528) |
| for it, becomes the means to go beyond itself, to be | W 280 W7 2 W(528) |
| means to go beyond itself, to be replaced by the Eternal | W 280 W7 2 W(528) |
| how much your Father yearns to have you recognize your sinlessness | W 280 W7 3 W(528) |
| And if you offer them to Him, He will employ the | W 280 W7 3 W(528) |
| means you made for exile, to restore your mind to where | W 280 W7 3 W(528) |
| exile, to restore your mind to where it truly is at | W 280 W7 3 W(528) |
| God, the Holy Spirit calls to you, to let forgiveness rest | W 280 W7 4 W(528) |
| Holy Spirit calls to you, to let forgiveness rest upon your | W 280 W7 4 W(528) |
| your dreams, and be restored to sanity and peace of mind | W 280 W7 4 W(528) |
| forgiveness will your dreams remain to terrify you. And the memory | W 280 W7 4 W(528) |
| s Love will not return to signify the end of dreams | W 280 W7 4 W(528) |
| is a call from Love to Love, that It be but | W 280 W7 5 W(528) |
| quietness of Heaven is restored to Gods beloved Son. Would | W 280 W7 5 W(528) |
| beloved Son. Would you refuse to take the function of completing | W 280 W7 5 W(528) |
| what He loves is mine to love as well. | W 281 L 2 W(529) |
| world. This the decision not to be insane, and to accept | W 282 L 1 W(530) |
| not to be insane, and to accept myself as God Himself | W 282 L 1 W(530) |
| me. This the determination not to be asleep in dreams of | W 282 L 1 W(530) |
| life. And this the choice to recognize the Self Whom God | W 282 L 1 W(530) |
| And so we offer blessing to all things, uniting lovingly with | W 283 L 2 W(531) |
| Lesson 284. I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt | W 284 L 0 W(532) |
| is the truth, at first to be but said, and then | W 284 L 1 W(532) |
| repeated many times, and next to be accepted as but partly | W 284 L 1 W(532) |
| true, with many reservations, then to be considered seriously more and | W 284 L 1 W(532) |
| the truth. I can elect to change all thoughts that hurt | W 284 L 1 W(532) |
| impossible. Let me not fail to trust in You today, accepting | W 284 L 2 W(532) |
| the happy things of God to come to me. I ask | W 285 L 1 W(533) |
| things of God to come to me. I ask but them | W 285 L 1 W(533) |
| me. I ask but them to come and realize my invitations | W 285 L 1 W(533) |
| be answered by the thoughts to which they have been sent | W 285 L 1 W(533) |
| be the use of pain to me; what purpose would my | W 285 L 1 W(533) |
| and through forgiveness be restored to sanity. Your Son is still | W 285 L 2 W(533) |
| time in which I come to understand the lesson that there | W 286 L 1 W(534) |
| You is everything I hope to find already given me. Your | W 286 L 1 W(534) |
| and travelled far along it, to a wholly certain goal. Today | W 286 L 2 W(534) |
| but You could I desire to have? What way but that | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| way but that which leads to You could I desire to | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| to You could I desire to walk? And what except the | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| memory of You could signify to me the end of dreams | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| but this could I expect to recognize my Self, and be | W 287 L 2 W(535) |
| thought that leads the way to You, and brings me to | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| to You, and brings me to my goal. I cannot come | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| my goal. I cannot come to You without my brother. And | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| You without my brother. And to know my Source, I first | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| leads me on the way to You. His sins are in | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| I will lose the way to walk to You. My brother | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| lose the way to walk to You. My brother is my | W 288 L 1 W(536) |
| This the past was made to hide, for this the world | W 289 L 1 W(537) |
| wait longer for Your Son to find the loveliness You planned | W 289 L 2 W(537) |
| find the loveliness You planned to be the end of all | W 289 L 2 W(537) |
| I see. Eyes that begin to open see at last. And | W 290 L 1 W(538) |
| have Christs vision come to me this very day. What | W 290 L 1 W(538) |
| made is frightening and painful to behold. Yet I would not | W 290 L 1 W(538) |
| would not allow my mind to be deceived by the belief | W 290 L 1 W(538) |
| With this resolve I come to You, and ask Your strength | W 290 L 2 W(538) |
| You, and ask Your strength to hold me up today, while | W 290 L 2 W(538) |
| Your Will. You cannot fail to hear me, Father. What I | W 290 L 2 W(538) |
| stands for what is opposite to what you made. Your world | W 290 W8 1 W(539) |
| brings the witnesses of terror to your mind. The real world | W 290 W8 1 W(539) |
| terror is impossible, and witnesses to fear can not be found | W 290 W8 1 W(539) |
| is there it would choose to be condemned, and what is | W 290 W8 3 W(539) |
| one instant more for God to take His final step, and | W 290 W8 5 W(539) |
| and leaving but the Truth to be Itself. That instant is | W 290 W8 5 W(539) |
| it is He Who calls to us and comes to take | W 290 W8 5 W(539) |
| calls to us and comes to take us home, reminding us | W 290 W8 5 W(539) |
| Which our forgiveness has restored to us. --- | W 290 W8 5 W(539) |
| and offers this same vision to the world. And I accept | W 291 L 1 W(540) |
| And it is given us to recognize it is a holiness | W 291 L 1 W(540) |
| day my mind is quiet, to receive the Thoughts You offer | W 291 L 2 W(540) |
| do not know the way to You. But You are wholly | W 291 L 2 W(540) |
| the memory of You return to me. --- | W 291 L 2 W(540) |
| Lesson 292. A happy outcome to all things is sure. | W 292 L 0 W(541) |
| everything. Yet it is up to us when this is reached | W 292 L 1 W(541) |
| let an alien will appear to be opposing His. And while | W 292 L 1 W(541) |
| and we will find according to His Will, Which guarantees that | W 292 L 1 W(541) |
| let my ears be deaf to all the hymns of gratitude | W 293 L 2 W(542) |
| for a while and fit to serve, to keep its usefulness | W 294 L 1 W(543) |
| while and fit to serve, to keep its usefulness while it | W 294 L 1 W(543) |
| it can serve, and then to be replaced for greater good | W 294 L 1 W(543) |
| me, then, use this dream to help Your plan that we | W 294 L 2 W(543) |
| may offer peace of mind to me, and take away all | W 295 L 1 W(544) |
| me, the dreams that seemed to settle on the world are | W 295 L 1 W(544) |
| be given me. Help me to use the eyes of Christ | W 295 L 2 W(544) |
| the Holy Spirits Love to bless all things that I | W 295 L 2 W(544) |
| all the world may listen to Your Voice, and hear Your | W 296 L 1 W(545) |
| through me. I am resolved to let You speak through me | W 296 L 1 W(545) |
| true. I would be Savior to the world I made. For | W 296 L 1 W(545) |
| Your holy Voice will speak to me today. W 296 | W 296 L 1 W(545) |
| does the Holy Spirit come to rescue us from hell, when | W 296 L 2 W(545) |
| when we allow His teaching to persuade the world, through us | W 296 L 2 W(545) |
| persuade the world, through us, to seek and find the easy | W 296 L 2 W(545) |
| and find the easy path to God! --- | W 296 L 2 W(545) |
| saved, would make it mine, to be the way I live | W 297 L 1 W(546) |
| by Your grace. Thanks be to You for Your eternal gifts | W 297 L 2 W(546) |
| Your eternal gifts, and thanks to You for my Identity. | W 297 L 2 W(546) |
| My gratitude permits my love to be accepted without fear. And | W 298 L 1 W(547) |
| And thus am I restored to my Reality at last. All | W 298 L 1 W(547) |
| that I go through fear to meet my Love. W | W 298 L 1 W(547) |
| 2. Father, I come to You today, because I would | W 298 L 2 W(547) |
| far beyond my own ability to understand or know. Yet God | W 299 L 1 W(548) |
| me. It is not mine to be destroyed by sin. It | W 299 L 2 W(548) |
| sin. It is not mine to suffer from attack. Illusions can | W 299 L 2 W(548) |
| thought that can be used to say that death and sorrow | W 300 L 1 W(549) |
| while. But we have listened to Your Voice, and learned exactly | W 300 L 2 W(549) |
| Voice, and learned exactly what to do to be restored to | W 300 L 2 W(549) |
| learned exactly what to do to be restored to Heaven and | W 300 L 2 W(549) |
| to do to be restored to Heaven and our true Identity | W 300 L 2 W(549) |
| go beyond that tiny instant to eternity. --- | W 300 L 2 W(549) |
| true. It is the invitation to Gods Word to take | W 300 W9 1 W(550) |
| invitation to Gods Word to take illusions place; the | W 300 W9 1 W(550) |
| illusions place; the willingness to let forgiveness rest upon all | W 300 W9 1 W(550) |
| Second Coming that permits it to embrace the world, and hold | W 300 W9 2 W(550) |
| you. There is no end to the release the Second Coming | W 300 W9 2 W(550) |
| beyond itself, and reaching up to God. The Second Coming is | W 300 W9 3 W(550) |
| which all minds are given to the hands of Christ, to | W 300 W9 3 W(550) |
| to the hands of Christ, to be returned to Spirit in | W 300 W9 3 W(550) |
| of Christ, to be returned to Spirit in the Name of | W 300 W9 3 W(550) |
| every one who ever came to die, or yet will come | W 300 W9 4 W(550) |
| can only add their joy to it, and bless it as | W 301 L 2 W(551) |
| light is there for us to look upon. Christs vision | W 302 L 1 W(552) |
| awaits us as we go to Him, and walks beside us | W 302 L 2 W(552) |
| means by which we come to Him. --- | W 302 L 2 W(552) |
| be quiet, and the sights to which I am accustomed disappear | W 303 L 1 W(553) |
| welcome, Father. He has come to save me from the evil | W 303 L 2 W(553) |
| lead me from the darkness to the light; from sin to | W 304 L 2 W(554) |
| to the light; from sin to holiness. Let me forgive, and | W 304 L 2 W(554) |
| gift, my Father, given me to offer to Your holy Son | W 304 L 2 W(554) |
| Father, given me to offer to Your holy Son, that he | W 304 L 2 W(554) |
| it, and gently carries it to truth, no more to be | W 305 L 1 W(555) |
| it to truth, no more to be the home of fear | W 305 L 1 W(555) |
| saved. Help us today but to accept Your gift, and judge | W 305 L 2 W(555) |
| not. For it has come to us to save us from | W 305 L 2 W(555) |
| it has come to us to save us from our judgment | W 305 L 2 W(555) |
| see a world so like to Heaven that an ancient memory | W 306 L 1 W(556) |
| that an ancient memory returns to me? Today I can forget | W 306 L 1 W(556) |
| all fear, and be restored to love and holiness and peace | W 306 L 1 W(556) |
| so, our Father, we return to You, remembering we never went | W 306 L 2 W(556) |
| away; remembering Your holy gifts to us. In gratitude and thankfulness | W 306 L 2 W(556) |
| no other will for me to have. Let me not try | W 307 L 1 W(557) |
| have. Let me not try to make another will, for it | W 307 L 1 W(557) |
| my aim. If I elect to reach past time to timelessness | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| elect to reach past time to timelessness, I must change my | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| Times purpose cannot be to keep the past and future | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| this instant has forgiveness come to set me free. The birth | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| or future. He has come to give His present blessing to | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| to give His present blessing to the world, restoring it to | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| to the world, restoring it to timelessness and love. And love | W 308 L 1 W(558) |
| 309. I will not fear to look within today. | W 309 L 0 W(559) |
| no change in this. For to deny my Fathers Will | W 309 L 1 W(559) |
| my Fathers Will is to deny my own. To look | W 309 L 1 W(559) |
| is to deny my own. To look within is but to | W 309 L 1 W(559) |
| To look within is but to find my will as God | W 309 L 1 W(559) |
| as it is. I fear to look within because I think | W 309 L 1 W(559) |
| It is the holy altar to my Self, and there I | W 309 L 2 W(559) |
| all. The joy that comes to me is not of days | W 310 L 1 W(560) |
| for it comes from Heaven to Your Son. This day will | W 310 L 1 W(560) |
| will be your sweet reminder to remember You, Your gracious calling | W 310 L 1 W(560) |
| remember You, Your gracious calling to Your holy Son, the sign | W 310 L 1 W(560) |
| sign Your grace has come to me, and that it is | W 310 L 1 W(560) |
| song of thankfulness and joy to Him Who gave salvation to | W 310 L 2 W(560) |
| to Him Who gave salvation to us, and Who set us | W 310 L 2 W(560) |
| us free. We are restored to peace and holiness. There is | W 310 L 2 W(560) |
| Son of God the gift to hear the Voice for God | W 310 W10 1 W(561) |
| sight, it merely slips away to nothingness. There it was born | W 310 W10 2 W(561) |
| Judgment would condemn the world to hell along with you, accept | W 310 W10 3 W(561) |
| all effects they ever seemed to have. To fear Gods | W 310 W10 3 W(561) |
| they ever seemed to have. To fear Gods saving grace | W 310 W10 3 W(561) |
| s saving grace is but to fear complete release from suffering | W 310 W10 3 W(561) |
| complete release from suffering, return to peace, security and happiness, and | W 310 W10 3 W(561) |
| step in His appointed plan to bless His Son, and call | W 310 W10 4 W(561) |
| His Son, and call Him to return to the eternal peace | W 310 W10 4 W(561) |
| and call Him to return to the eternal peace He shares | W 310 W10 4 W(561) |
| pure. Therefore awaken and return to Me. I am Your Father | W 310 W10 5 W(561) |
| 1. Judgment was made to be a weapon used against | W 311 L 1 W(562) |
| make a gift of it to Him Who has a different | W 311 L 1 W(562) |
| wait with open mind today, to hear Your Judgment of the | W 311 L 2 W(562) |
| upon. For vision merely serves to offer you what you would | W 312 L 1 W(563) |
| would have. It is impossible to overlook what you would see | W 312 L 1 W(563) |
| you would see, and fail to see what you have chosen | W 312 L 1 W(563) |
| see what you have chosen to behold. How surely, therefore, must | W 312 L 1 W(563) |
| must the real world come to greet the holy sight of | W 312 L 1 W(563) |
| seeing. And he cannot fail to look upon what Christ would | W 312 L 1 W(563) |
| no purpose for today except to look upon a liberated world | W 312 L 2 W(563) |
| let a new perception come to me. W | W 313 L 0 W(564) |
| let His true perception come to me, that I may waken | W 313 L 1 W(564) |
| completely undefiled upon the altar to Your holy Son, the Self | W 313 L 1 W(564) |
| in the past, and choose to use the present to be | W 314 L 2 W(565) |
| choose to use the present to be free. Now do we | W 314 L 2 W(565) |
| gifts my brothers give belong to me. W | W 315 L 0 W(566) |
| day a thousand treasures come to me with every passing moment | W 315 L 1 W(566) |
| everyone who finds the way to God becomes my Savior, pointing | W 315 L 1 W(566) |
| Savior, pointing out the way to me, and giving me his | W 315 L 1 W(566) |
| the many gifts that come to me today and every day | W 315 L 2 W(566) |
| unlimited in all their gifts to me. Now may I offer | W 315 L 2 W(566) |
| them my thankfulness, that gratitude to them may lead me on | W 315 L 2 W(566) |
| them may lead me on to my Creator and His memory | W 315 L 2 W(566) |
| every gift I give belongs to me. Each one allows a | W 316 L 1 W(567) |
| one allows a past mistake to go, and leave no shadow | W 316 L 1 W(567) |
| are added. Let me come to where my treasures are, and | W 316 L 1 W(567) |
| I have a special place to fill; a role for me | W 317 L 1 W(568) |
| part as what I choose to do. Until I make this | W 317 L 1 W(568) |
| Fathers plan appointed me to go, then will I recognize | W 317 L 1 W(568) |
| lead me do I choose to go; what it would have | W 317 L 2 W(568) |
| have me do I choose to do. Your way is certain | W 317 L 2 W(568) |
| embrace, which You have promised to Your Son, who thought mistakenly | W 317 L 2 W(568) |
| parts of Heavens plan to save the world. What could | W 318 L 1 W(569) |
| because salvations purpose is to find the sinlessness which God | W 318 L 1 W(569) |
| me become as surely reconciled to You. --- | W 318 L 2 W(569) |
| and Heaven. I am he to whom all this is given | W 320 L 1 W(571) |
| in me, and then extend to all the world as well | W 320 L 2 W(571) |
| all power has been given to Your Son. | W 320 L 2 W(571) |
| has. For He would add to Love by Its extension. Thus | W 320 W11 2 W(572) |
| must therefore share in power to create. What God has willed | W 320 W11 2 W(572) |
| create. What God has willed to be forever one will still | W 320 W11 2 W(572) |
| Sons of God. We seem to be discrete and unaware of | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| Let our function be only to let this memory return, only | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| let this memory return, only to let Gods Will be | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| be done on earth, only to be restored to sanity, and | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| earth, only to be restored to sanity, and to be but | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| be restored to sanity, and to be but as God created | W 320 W11 4 W(572) |
| 5. Our Father calls to us. We hear His Voice | W 320 W11 5 W(572) |
| my freedom is, nor where to look to find it. Father | W 321 L 1 W(573) |
| is, nor where to look to find it. Father, I have | W 321 L 1 W(573) |
| made nor understood the way to find my freedom. But I | W 321 L 1 W(573) |
| Son will not be lost to me. Your Voice directs me | W 321 L 1 W(573) |
| directs me. And the way to You is opening and clear | W 321 L 1 W(573) |
| You is opening and clear to me at last. Father, my | W 321 L 1 W(573) |
| us. How glad are we to find our freedom through the | W 321 L 2 W(573) |
| find the gifts illusions tried to hide, awaiting me in shining | W 322 L 1 W(574) |
| shining welcome, and in readiness to give Gods ancient messages | W 322 L 1 W(574) |
| give Gods ancient messages to me. His memory abides in | W 322 L 1 W(574) |
| And every dream serves only to conceal the Self Which is | W 322 L 1 W(574) |
| 322 L 2. Father, to You all sacrifice remains forever | W 322 L 2 W(574) |
| beloved Son; You ask him to give up all suffering, all | W 323 L 1 W(575) |
| Your Love come streaming in to his awareness, healing him of | W 323 L 1 W(575) |
| of restoration of Your memory to me, for the salvation of | W 323 L 1 W(575) |
| pay the debt we owe to truth ? a debt which merely | W 323 L 2 W(575) |
| we worshipped falsely ? truth returns to us in wholeness and in | W 323 L 2 W(575) |
| longer. Love has now returned to our awareness. And we are | W 323 L 2 W(575) |
| the plan for my salvation to me. You have set the | W 324 L 1 W(576) |
| set the way I am to go, the role to take | W 324 L 1 W(576) |
| am to go, the role to take, and every step in | W 324 L 1 W(576) |
| way. I can but choose to wander off a while, and | W 324 L 1 W(576) |
| merely follow in the way to You, as You direct me | W 324 L 1 W(576) |
| judges valuable, and therefore seeks to find. These images are then | W 325 L 1 W(577) |
| the holy Son of God, to offer him a kindly home | W 325 L 1 W(577) |
| him and find the way to Heaven and to God. | W 325 L 1 W(577) |
| the way to Heaven and to God. W 325 L | W 325 L 1 W(577) |
| because it is Your Will to have a Son so like | W 326 L 1 W(578) |
| so I have the power to create like You. And as | W 326 L 1 W(578) |
| I am not asked to take salvation on the basis | W 327 L 1 W(579) |
| in Him must surely come to me. This is the faith | W 327 L 1 W(579) |
| on the road that leads to Him. For thus I will | W 327 L 1 W(579) |
| still, awaiting but my call to give me all the help | W 327 L 1 W(579) |
| all the help I need to come to Him. W | W 327 L 1 W(579) |
| help I need to come to Him. W 327 L | W 327 L 1 W(579) |
| out. Let me attempt therefore to try them, and to judge | W 327 L 2 W(579) |
| therefore to try them, and to judge them not. Your Word | W 327 L 2 W(579) |
| I choose the second place to gain the first. | W 328 L 0 W(580) |
| L 1. What seems to be the second place is | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| are upside-down until we listen to the Voice of God. It | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| autonomy but by our striving to be separate, and that our | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| nor is there any second to His Will. To join with | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| any second to His Will. To join with His is but | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| join with His is but to find our own. And since | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| will is His, it is to Him that we must go | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| Him that we must go to recognize our will. W | W 328 L 1 W(580) |
| change, and be in opposition to Itself. Father, my will is | W 329 L 1 W(581) |
| find our way at last to God. --- | W 329 L 2 W(581) |
| mind that is made willing to accept Gods gifts has | W 330 L 1 W(582) |
| s gifts has been restored to Spirit, and extends its freedom | W 330 L 1 W(582) |
| the dream of fear appears to offer us. W 330 | W 330 L 1 W(582) |
| we suffer, we but fail to know our one Identity we | W 330 L 2 W(582) |
| with You. We would return to It today, to be made | W 330 L 2 W(582) |
| would return to It today, to be made free forever from | W 330 L 2 W(582) |
| from all our mistakes, and to be saved from what we | W 330 L 2 W(582) |
| born in a body, doomed to suffer and to end its | W 330 W12 1 W(583) |
| body, doomed to suffer and to end its life in death | W 330 W12 1 W(583) |
| dreams, its enemies who seek to murder it before it can | W 330 W12 2 W(583) |
| W 330 W12 4. To know Reality is not to | W 330 W12 4 W(583) |
| To know Reality is not to know the ego and its | W 330 W12 4 W(583) |
| darkness into light; the altar to illusions to the shrine of | W 330 W12 5 W(583) |
| light; the altar to illusions to the shrine of Life Itself | W 330 W12 5 W(583) |
| peace will be restored forever to the holy minds which God | W 330 W12 5 W(583) |
| 1. How foolish, Father, to believe Your Son could cause | W 331 L 1 W(584) |
| Your Son could cause himself to suffer! Could he make a | W 331 L 1 W(584) |
| left without a certain way to his release? You love me | W 331 L 1 W(584) |
| could never leave me desolate, to die within a world of | W 331 L 1 W(584) |
| Truth. There is no opposition to Your Will. There is no | W 331 L 1 W(584) |
| mind recalled from fantasies, awaking to the Real. Forgiveness bids this | W 332 L 1 W(585) |
| and giving it the means to realize the freedom that is | W 332 L 1 W(585) |
| has given us the means to set it free. Father, we | W 332 L 2 W(585) |
| is, where it is thought to be, in the reality which | W 333 L 1 W(586) |
| is the light You chose to shine away all conflict and | W 333 L 2 W(586) |
| the way for our return to You. No light but this | W 333 L 2 W(586) |
| in anything, being Your gift to Your beloved Son. | W 333 L 2 W(586) |
| will not wait another day to find the treasures which my | W 334 L 1 W(587) |
| offering the peace of God to all who hear and choose | W 334 L 1 W(587) |
| all who hear and choose to follow Him. This is my | W 334 L 1 W(587) |
| today. And so I go to find the treasures God has | W 334 L 1 W(587) |
| but what You are offering to his bewildered mind and frightened | W 334 L 2 W(587) |
| bewildered mind and frightened heart, to give him certainty and bring | W 334 L 2 W(587) |
| Lesson 335. I choose to see my brothers sinlessness | W 335 L 0 W(588) |
| is merely what I wish to see, because it stands for | W 335 L 1 W(588) |
| stands for what I want to be the truth. It is | W 335 L 1 W(588) |
| be the truth. It is to this alone that I respond | W 335 L 1 W(588) |
| respond, however much I seem to be impelled by outside happenings | W 335 L 1 W(588) |
| by outside happenings. I choose to see what I would look | W 335 L 1 W(588) |
| will see it, having chosen to behold my brother in its | W 335 L 1 W(588) |
| What could restore Your memory to me except to see my | W 335 L 2 W(588) |
| Your memory to me except to see my brothers sinlessness | W 335 L 2 W(588) |
| and then gives way entirely to what remains forever past its | W 336 L 1 W(589) |
| at best, can serve but to recall the memory that lies | W 336 L 1 W(589) |
| and opens the hidden altar to the truth. Its lilies shine | W 336 L 1 W(589) |
| the mind, and call it to return and look within, to | W 336 L 1 W(589) |
| to return and look within, to find what it has vainly | W 336 L 1 W(589) |
| me. What must I do to know all this is mine | W 337 L 1 W(590) |
| for me, now already mine, to feel Gods Love protecting | W 337 L 1 W(590) |
| Love protecting me from harm, to understand my Father loves His | W 337 L 1 W(590) |
| my Father loves His Son; to know I am the Son | W 337 L 1 W(590) |
| It needs but this to let salvation come to all | W 338 L 1 W(591) |
| this to let salvation come to all the world. For in | W 338 L 1 W(591) |
| but since these thoughts belong to him alone, he has the | W 338 L 1 W(591) |
| alone, he has the power to change them, and exchange each | W 338 L 1 W(591) |
| only Thought Which leads me to salvation. Mine alone will fail | W 338 L 2 W(591) |
| Thought You gave me promises to lead me home, because it | W 338 L 2 W(591) |
| because it holds Your promise to Your Son. | W 338 L 2 W(591) |
| suffering. Let us resolve today to ask for what we really | W 339 L 1 W(592) |
| hear Your Voice directing him to find Christs vision through | W 340 L 1 W(593) |
| born into this world but to achieve this day, and what | W 340 L 1 W(593) |
| the Father will not gather to Himself, awake in Heaven in | W 340 L 2 W(593) |
| error, but does not attempt to go beyond perception, nor exceed | W 340 W13 1 W(594) |
| obey, because it fails entirely to understand its ways. A miracle | W 340 W13 2 W(594) |
| manifest. Now is perception open to the truth. Now is forgiveness | W 340 W13 2 W(594) |
| eyes of Christ deliver them to all they look upon in | W 340 W13 3 W(594) |
| sight, and what was meant to curse has come to bless | W 340 W13 3 W(594) |
| meant to curse has come to bless. Each lily of forgiveness | W 340 W13 3 W(594) |
| God upon the universal altar to Creator and creation, in the | W 340 W13 3 W(594) |
| taken first on faith, because to ask for it implies the | W 340 W13 4 W(594) |
| mind has been made ready to conceive of what it cannot | W 340 W13 4 W(594) |
| faith will bring its witnesses to show that what it rested | W 340 W13 4 W(594) |
| starved and thirsty creatures came to die. Now they have water | W 340 W13 5 W(594) |
| signs of life spring up, to show that what is born | W 340 W13 5 W(594) |
| contains the Word of God to us, and in its kind | W 341 L 2 W(595) |
| You, Father, for Your plan to save me from the hell | W 342 L 1 W(596) |
| have given me the means to prove its unreality to me | W 342 L 1 W(596) |
| means to prove its unreality to me. The key is in | W 342 L 1 W(596) |
| as memory of You returns to me. W 342 L | W 342 L 1 W(596) |
| forgive me now. I come to you to take you home | W 342 L 2 W(596) |
| now. I come to you to take you home with me | W 342 L 2 W(596) |
| with us on the way to God. --- | W 342 L 2 W(596) |
| 343. I am not asked to make a sacrifice To find | W 343 L 0 W(597) |
| asked to make a sacrifice To find the mercy and the | W 343 L 0 W(597) |
| away. And You created me to be like You, so sacrifice | W 343 L 1 W(597) |
| my brother is my gift to me. W | W 344 L 0 W(598) |
| what giving means, and thought to save what I desired for | W 344 L 1 W(598) |
| Your Son arises and returns to You. W 344 L | W 344 L 1 W(598) |
| How near we are to one another, as we go | W 344 L 2 W(598) |
| one another, as we go to God. How near is He | W 344 L 2 W(598) |
| God. How near is He to us. How close the ending | W 344 L 2 W(598) |
| would have them be returned to me. W | W 345 L 0 W(599) |
| a miracle reflects Your gifts to me, Your Son. And every | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| every one I give returns to me, reminding me the law | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| can be recognized, and seen to work. The miracles I give | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| just the form I need to help me with the problems | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| earth the miracle is closer to Your gifts than any other | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| way that I must travel to remember You. W 345 | W 345 L 1 W(599) |
| 345 L 2. Peace to all seeking hearts today. The | W 345 L 2 W(599) |
| today. The light has come, to offer miracles to bless the | W 345 L 2 W(599) |
| has come, to offer miracles to bless the tired world. It | W 345 L 2 W(599) |
| I would use against myself To keep all miracles away from | W 347 L 0 W(601) |
| want what is my will to have. Straighten my mind, my | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| offered freedom, and I choose to claim Your gift today. And | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| so I give all judgment to the One You gave to | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| to the One You gave to me to judge for me | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| One You gave to me to judge for me. He sees | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| me, and call Your miracle to come to me. W | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| call Your miracle to come to me. W 347 L | W 347 L 1 W(601) |
| And only that we choose to be our will as well | W 348 L 2 W(602) |
| things I see, and give to them the freedom that I | W 349 L 1 W(603) |
| as the gift I want to give. Father, Your gifts are | W 349 L 1 W(603) |
| accept gives me a miracle to give. And giving as I | W 349 L 1 W(603) |
| learn Your healing miracles belong to me. W 349 L | W 349 L 1 W(603) |
| needs. He gives us grace to meet them all. And so | W 349 L 2 W(603) |
| so we trust in Him to send us miracles to bless | W 349 L 2 W(603) |
| Him to send us miracles to bless the world and heal | W 349 L 2 W(603) |
| our minds as we return to Him. --- | W 349 L 2 W(603) |
| mirror Gods eternal Love. To offer them is to remember | W 350 L 0 W(604) |
| Love. To offer them is to remember Him, And through His | W 350 L 0 W(604) |
| Him, And through His memory to save the world. | W 350 L 0 W(604) |
| my Father, I would turn to You. Only Your memory will | W 350 L 1 W(604) |
| only my forgiveness teaches me to let Your memory return to | W 350 L 1 W(604) |
| to let Your memory return to me, and give it to | W 350 L 1 W(604) |
| to me, and give it to the world in thankfulness. | W 350 L 1 W(604) |
| His Son will be restored to us in the Reality of | W 350 L 2 W(604) |
| this one year we gave to God together, you and I | W 350 W14 2 W(605) |
| are is not for words to speak of or describe. Yet | W 350 W14 2 W(605) |
| concerned only with giving welcome to the truth. W 350 | W 350 W14 3 W(605) |
| we have attained we call to all our brothers, asking them | W 350 W14 4 W(605) |
| all our brothers, asking them to share our peace and consummate | W 350 W14 4 W(605) |
| Him, and carrying His Word to everyone whom He has sent | W 350 W14 5 W(605) |
| everyone whom He has sent to us, we learn that It | W 350 W14 5 W(605) |
| came and which we seek to serve. We bring glad tidings | W 350 W14 5 W(605) |
| serve. We bring glad tidings to the Son of God, who | W 350 W14 5 W(605) |
| sinless brother is my guide to peace. My sinful brother is | W 351 L 0 W(606) |
| sinful brother is my guide to pain. And which I choose | W 351 L 0 W(606) |
| pain. And which I choose to see I will behold. | W 351 L 0 W(606) |
| not. Through this I come to You. Judgment will bind my | W 352 L 1 W(607) |
| have given me a way to find Your peace again. I | W 352 L 1 W(607) |
| am redeemed when I elect to follow in this way. You | W 352 L 1 W(607) |
| and One Who leads me to It. Father, I would hear | W 352 L 1 W(607) |
| today Have but one purpose; to be given Christ To use | W 353 L 0 W(608) |
| purpose; to be given Christ To use to bless the world | W 353 L 0 W(608) |
| be given Christ To use to bless the world with miracles | W 353 L 0 W(608) |
| all that is mine today to Christ, to use in any | W 353 L 1 W(608) |
| is mine today to Christ, to use in any way that | W 353 L 1 W(608) |
| Thus has learning come almost to its appointed end. A while | W 353 L 1 W(608) |
| while I work with Him to serve His purpose. Then I | W 353 L 1 W(608) |
| 355. There is no end to all the peace and joy | W 355 L 0 W(610) |
| but reach out my hand to find it. Even now my | W 355 L 1 W(610) |
| not wait an instant more, to be at peace forever. It | W 355 L 1 W(610) |
| miracle is thus a call to Him. W | W 356 L 0 W(611) |
| promised You would never fail to answer any call Your Son | W 356 L 1 W(611) |
| call Your Son might make to You. It does not matter | W 356 L 1 W(611) |
| where he is, what seems to be his problem, nor what | W 356 L 1 W(611) |
| pain. Your Name gives answer to Your Son, because to call | W 356 L 1 W(611) |
| answer to Your Son, because to call Your Name is but | W 356 L 1 W(611) |
| call Your Name is but to call his own. | W 356 L 1 W(611) |
| answers every call we make to God, Responding first with miracles | W 357 L 0 W(612) |
| and then Returning unto us to be Itself. | W 357 L 0 W(612) |
| s reflection, tells me how to offer miracles, and thus escape | W 357 L 1 W(612) |
| holy Son is pointed out to me, first in my brother | W 357 L 1 W(612) |
| Your Voice instructs me patiently to hear Your Word and give | W 357 L 1 W(612) |
| hear Your Voice instructing me to find the way to You | W 357 L 1 W(612) |
| me to find the way to You as You appointed that | W 357 L 1 W(612) |
| Lesson 358. No call to God can be unheard or | W 358 L 0 W(613) |
| and care, keeping Your promise to Your Son in my awareness | W 358 L 1 W(613) |
| are we. And we rejoice to learn that we have made | W 359 L 1 W(614) |
| Lesson 360. Peace be to me, the holy Son of | W 360 L 0 W(615) |
| holy Son of God. Peace to my brother, who is one | W 360 L 0 W(615) |
| within me. I would reach to them in silence and in | W 360 L 1 W(615) |
| certainty be found. Peace be to me, and peace to all | W 360 L 1 W(615) |
| be to me, and peace to all the world. In holiness | W 360 L 1 W(615) |
| remain. Your Son is like to You in perfect sinlessness, and | W 360 L 1 W(615) |
| of our practicing, and only to remind us that we seek | W 360 FL 1 W(616) |
| remind us that we seek to go beyond them. Let us | W 360 FL 1 W(616) |
| beyond them. Let us turn to Him Who leads the way | W 360 FL 1 W(616) |
| and makes our footsteps sure. To Him we leave these lessons | W 360 FL 1 W(616) |
| we leave these lessons, as to Him we give our lives | W 360 FL 1 W(616) |
| we would not return again to the belief in sin, which | W 360 FL 1 W(616) |
| His is the only way to find the peace that God | W 360 FL 2 W(616) |
| dream of time it seems to be far off. And yet | W 360 FL 2 W(616) |
| gracious guidance in the way to go. Let us together follow | W 360 FL 2 W(616) |
| way that truth points out to us. And let us be | W 360 FL 2 W(616) |
| 360 FL 3. And to this purpose let us dedicate | W 360 FL 3 W(616) |
| minds, directing all our thoughts to serve the function of salvation | W 360 FL 3 W(616) |
| us the aim is given to forgive the world. It is | W 360 FL 3 W(616) |
| us. It is His ending to the dream we seek, and | W 360 FL 3 W(616) |
| forgive we will not fail to recognize as part of God | W 360 FL 3 W(616) |
| It is our function to remember Him on earth, as | W 360 FL 4 W(616) |
| as it is given us to be His own completion in | W 360 FL 4 W(616) |
| God, and points the way to Him and to the Heaven | W 360 FL 4 W(616) |
| the way to Him and to the Heaven of His peace | W 360 FL 4 W(616) |
| brother, who can offer this to us? He is the way | W 360 FL 4 W(616) |
| life that show the way to us. In him resides salvation | W 360 FL 4 W(616) |
| the gift our Father promised to His holy Son. We are | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| the wrath we thought belonged to God, and found it was | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| a dream. We are restored to sanity, in which we understand | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| His Son because he failed to understand the truth? W | W 360 FL 5 W(617) |
| We come in honesty to Him and say we did | W 360 FL 6 W(617) |
| not understand, and ask Him to help us to learn His | W 360 FL 6 W(617) |
| ask Him to help us to learn His lessons through the | W 360 FL 6 W(617) |
| Son? Or would He rush to answer him, and say, This | W 360 FL 6 W(617) |
| these are His own Words to you. And more than that | W 360 FL 6 W(617) |
| holy instant would I give to You. Be You in charge | W 361 L 0 W(618) |
| If I need a word to help me, He will give | W 361 L 1 W(618) |
| me, He will give it to me. If I need a | W 361 L 1 W(618) |
| and will gladly give it to you if you simply turn | W 361 EP 1 W(619) |
| you if you simply turn to Him and ask it of | W 361 EP 1 W(619) |
| need for anything that seems to trouble you. He knows the | W 361 EP 1 W(619) |
| you. He knows the way to solve all problems and resolve | W 361 EP 1 W(619) |
| it can not be possible to change the course of those | W 361 EP 2 W(619) |
| those whom God has called to Him. Therefore obey your will | W 361 EP 2 W(619) |
| you accepted as your voice, to speak of what you really | W 361 EP 2 W(619) |
| you retire from the world, to seek reality instead. He will | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| efforts, telling you exactly what to do, how to direct your | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| exactly what to do, how to direct your mind, and when | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| direct your mind, and when to come to Him in silence | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| mind, and when to come to Him in silence, asking for | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| is the Word you chose to be your own. W | W 361 EP 3 W(619) |
| place you in His hands, to be His faithful followers, with | W 361 EP 4 W(619) |
| your trust by speaking daily to you of your Father and | W 361 EP 4 W(619) |
| and the means as well. To this we say Amen. We | W 361 EP 5 W(620) |
| time there is a choice to make. And He will speak | W 361 EP 5 W(620) |
| you make brings Heaven nearer to your reach. And so we | W 361 EP 5 W(620) |
| this time on, and turn to Him for guidance and for | W 361 EP 5 W(620) |
| way. For we go homeward to an open door which God | W 361 EP 5 W(620) |
| which God has held unclosed to welcome us. W 361 | W 361 EP 5 W(620) |
| We trust our ways to Him and say Amen. In | W 361 EP 6 W(620) |
| way, and trust all things to Him. In confidence we wait | W 361 EP 6 W(620) |
| and He teaches us how to behold him through His eyes | W 361 EP 6 W(620) |
| separated, the teacher giving something to the learner rather than to | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| to the learner rather than to himself. Further, the act of | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| the other hand, emphasizes that to teach is to learn, so | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| emphasizes that to teach is to learn, so that teacher and | M 1 A 1 M(1) |
| M 1 A 2. To teach is to demonstrate. There | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| 2. To teach is to demonstrate. There are only two | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| the course might be said to provide you with a means | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| of choosing what you want to teach on the basis of | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| basis of what you want to learn. You cannot give to | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| to learn. You cannot give to someone else, and this you | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| Teaching is but a call to witnesses to attest to what | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| but a call to witnesses to attest to what you believe | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| call to witnesses to attest to what you believe. It is | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| alone. Any situation must be to you a chance to teach | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| be to you a chance to teach others what you are | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| are and what they are to you. No more than that | M 1 A 2 M(1) |
| the relationship of others is to you. In the formal teaching | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| questions may be totally unrelated to what you think you are | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| Yet it is impossible not to use the content of any | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| really teach and therefore learn. To this the verbal content of | M 1 A 3 M(1) |
| 2) purpose is to diminish self-doubt. This does not | M 1 A 3 M(2) |
| the self you are trying to protect is real. But it | M 1 A 3 M(2) |
| changes his mind, teaches solely to convince himself that he is | M 1 A 4 M(2) |
| Yet it is their mission to become perfect here, and so | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| the world? This manual attempts to answer these questions. | M 1 A 5 M(2) |
| God is anyone who chooses to be one. His qualifications consist | M 2 A 1 M(3) |
| everywhere. It calls for teachers to speak for it and redeem | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| was established. Their function is to save time. Each one begins | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| as the world judges it. To the Call itself time has | M 2 A 2 M(3) |
| teachers of God are appointed to bring about. For time is | M 2 A 4 M(4) |
| Certain pupils have been assigned to each of Gods teachers | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| teachers, and they will begin to look for him as soon | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| time. Once he has chosen to fulfill his role, they are | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| his role, they are ready to fulfill theirs. Time waits on | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| serve. When he is ready to learn, the opportunities to teach | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| ready to learn, the opportunities to teach will be provided for | M 3 A 1 M(4) |
| A 2. In order to understand the teaching-learning plan of | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| of salvation, it is necessary to grasp the concept of time | M 3 A 2 M(4) |
| What happened long ago seems to be happening now. Choices made | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| Choices made long since appear to be open; yet to be | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| appear to be open; yet to be made. What has been | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| emphasizes, you are not free to choose the curriculum, or even | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| it. You are free, however, to decide when you want to | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| to decide when you want to learn it. And as you | M 3 A 3 M(5) |
| Time really, then, goes backward to an instant so ancient that | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| and still again, it seems to be now. And thus it | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| that pupil and teacher seem to come together in the present | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| comes at the right time to the right place. This is | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| Will in everything but seems to take time in the working-out | M 3 A 4 M(5) |
| teaching. Gods Teacher speaks to any two who join together | M 3 A M(5) |
| purpose, and God has promised to send His Spirit into any | M 3 A M(5) |
| decision that gave his teacher to him. He has seen in | M 3 A M(6) |
| goal is always the same; to make of the relationship a | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| plan includes very specific contacts to be made for each teacher | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| in salvation. Those who are to meet will meet, because together | M 4 A 1 M(6) |
| simplest level of teaching appears to be quite superficial. It consists | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| It consists of what seem to be very casual encounters; a | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| accident, two students who happen to walk home together. These are | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| in the elevator will smile to one another, perhaps the man | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| is possible for two people to lose sight of separate interests | M 4 A 2 M(6) |
| 3. It is difficult to understand that levels of teaching | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| the teacher of God seems to begin to change his mind | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| of God seems to begin to change his mind about the | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| of levels of teaching seems to be something different. Perhaps the | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| different. Perhaps the best way to demonstrate that these levels cannot | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| levels cannot exist is simply to say that any level of | M 4 A 3 M(7) |
| teaching-learning situation and then appear to separate. As with the first | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| accidental, nor is what appears to be the end of the | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| the destiny of all relationships to become holy. God is not | M 4 A 4 M(7) |
| may even be quite hostile to each other for some time | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| life. Yet should they decide to learn it, the perfect lesson | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| learned. And if they decide to learn that lesson, they become | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| falter and may even seem to fail. No teacher of God | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| teacher of God can fail to find the Help he needs | M 4 A 5 M(8) |
| They do not look alike to the bodys eyes, they | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| are. God gives special gifts to His teachers because they have | M 5 A 1 M(8) |
| foundation on which their ability to fulfill their function rests. Perception | M 5 B 1 M(8) |
| been experienced, it is impossible to trust ones own petty | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| strength again. Who would attempt to fly with the tiny wings | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| is it that induces them to make the shift? M | M 5 B 2 M(9) |
| for changes in what seem to be external circumstances. These changes | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| that much, he goes on to the second stage. M | M 5 B 3 M(9) |
| will merely hinder his ability to transfer what he has learned | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| transfer what he has learned to new situations as they arise | M 5 B 4 M(9) |
| It takes great learning to understand that all things, events | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| are helpful. It is only to the extent to which they | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| is only to the extent to which they are helpful that | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| The word value can apply to nothing else. M 5 | M 5 B 4 M(10) |
| period of overlap is apt to be one in which the | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| of God feels called upon to sacrifice his own best interests | M 5 B 5 M(10) |
| his learning. Now he begins to see the transfer value of | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| the obvious. And how easy to do. The teacher of God | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| Yet when he is ready to go on, he goes with | M 5 B 6 M(10) |
| idea of sacrifice, so central to his own thought system, had | M 5 B 7 M(11) |
| made it impossible for him to judge. He thought he had | M 5 B 7 M(11) |
| long time. He must learn to lay all judgment aside and | M 5 B 7 M(11) |
| shadows before become solid gains, to be counted on in all | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| reflected. From here, the way to Heaven is open and easy | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| complete? And who would seek to change tranquility for something more | M 5 B 8 M(11) |
| achieved the others cannot fail to follow. Only the trusting can | M 5 C 1 M(12) |
| Honesty does not apply only to what you say. The term | M 5 C 1 M(12) |
| it is impossible for them to be in conflict with anyone | M 5 C 1 M(12) |
| God experience is largely due to their perfect honesty. It is | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| It is only the wish to deceive that makes for war | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| dishonesty. There is no challenge to a teacher of God. Challenge | M 5 C 2 M(12) |
| s teachers do not judge. To judge is to be dishonest | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| not judge. To judge is to be dishonest, for to judge | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| is to be dishonest, for to judge is to assume a | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| dishonest, for to judge is to assume a position you do | M 5 D 1 M(12) |
| God can judge and hope to learn. E. Gentleness | M 5 D 1 M(13) |
| Holy Spirits lessons impossible to learn. Nor can Gods | M 5 E 1 M(13) |
| function of salvation becomes easy. To those who would do harm | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| do harm it is impossible. To those to whom harm has | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| it is impossible. To those to whom harm has no meaning | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| choice but this has meaning to the sane? Who chooses hell | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| when he perceives a way to Heaven? And who would choose | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| was His Own, is free to be itself. | M 5 E 2 M(13) |
| impossible, and what could come to interfere with joy? The open | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| sure no harm can come to them. They hold His gifts | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| Him. How joyous it is to share the purpose of salvation | M 5 F 1 M(14) |
| s teachers have learned how to be simple. They have no | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| truth. They do not try to make themselves. Their joy comes | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| more powerful its defenses seem to be. Yet when the teacher | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| teacher of God finally agrees to look past them, he finds | M 5 G 1 M(14) |
| term generosity has special meaning to the teacher of God. It | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| generous in the true sense. To the world, generosity means giving | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| the sense of giving up. To the teachers of God, it | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| means giving away in order to keep. This has been emphasized | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| it is perhaps more alien to the thinking of the world | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| word means the exact opposite to the teachers of God and | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| the teachers of God and to the world. M 5 | M 5 H 1 M(15) |
| This does not refer, however, to the self the world speaks | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| realizes it would be valueless to him by definition. What would | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| loss. He does not want to suffer. Why should he ensure | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| pain? But he does want to keep for himself all things | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| are the things that belong to him. These he can give | M 5 H 2 M(15) |
| of the outcome can afford to wait, and wait without anxiety | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| without anxiety. Patience is natural to the teacher of God. All | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| nothing that did not serve to benefit the world as well | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| world as well as him to whom it seemed to happen | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| him to whom it seemed to happen. Perhaps it was not | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| teacher of God is willing to reconsider all his past decisions | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| if they are causing pain to anyone. Patience is natural to | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| to anyone. Patience is natural to those who trust. Sure of | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| outcome already seen or yet to come can cause them fear | M 5 I 1 M(16) |
| some aspects of his life to bring to his learning, while | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| of his life to bring to his learning, while keeping others | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| in the Word of God to set all things right; not | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| carefully limited for a time. To give up all problems to | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| To give up all problems to one Answer is to reverse | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| problems to one Answer is to reverse the thinking of the | M 5 J 1 M(16) |
| of His Son. It is to Them --- | M 5 J 2 M(16) |
| quiet certainty on That alone to which all faithfulness is due | M 5 J 2 M(17) |
| easily understood when its relation to forgiveness is recognized. Open-mindedness comes | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| Teacher, so open-mindedness invites Him to come in. As condemnation judges | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| evil, so open-mindedness permits him to be judged by the Voice | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| upon him would send him to hell, so open-mindedness lets Christ’s | M 5 K 1 M(17) |
| and let it be restored to them in newness and in | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| has gone. No clouds remain to hide the Face of Christ | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| The curriculum makes no effort to exceed its legitimate goal. Forgiveness | M 5 K 2 M(17) |
| function of Gods teachers to bring true learning to the | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| teachers to bring true learning to the world. Properly speaking, it | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| the world. It is given to the teachers of God to | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| to the teachers of God to bring the glad tidings of | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| glad tidings of complete forgiveness to the world. Blessed indeed are | M 5 K 3 M(18) |
| something, and something of value to him? He must think it | M 6 B 1 M(18) |
| it is a small price to pay for something of greater | M 6 B 1 M(18) |
| outside, fierce and powerful, eager to keep all power for Himself | M 6 B 1 M(18) |
| Son of God is forced to recognize. It stands for all | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| he would hide from himself to protect his life. If he | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| thoughts he will be killed, to prove to him how weak | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| will be killed, to prove to him how weak and pitiful | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| himself what God would give to him, and thus entirely usurped | M 6 B 2 M(18) |
| is no gain at all to me in this, and he | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| and he is healed. But to say this one must first | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| that makes it. The resistance to recognizing this is enormous, because | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| and the like represent attempts to endow the body with non-mental | M 6 C 1 M(19) |
| it is. Special agents seem to be ministering to him, yet | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| agents seem to be ministering to him, yet they but give | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| yet they but give form to his own choice. He chooses | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| own choice. He chooses them to bring tangible form to his | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| them to bring tangible form to his desires. And it is | M 6 C 2 M(19) |
| the mind, and has nothing to do with the body. What | M 6 C 3 M(19) |
| world will never again appear to rule the mind. For with | M 6 C 3 M(19) |
| looks on what he chooses to see. No more and no | M 6 C 3 M(19) |
| less. The world does nothing to him. --- | M 6 C 3 M(19) |
| Nor does he do anything to the world, because he was | M 6 C 3 M(20) |
| for they are one. Yet to accept this release, the insignificance | M 6 C 3 M(20) |
| all the effects they seemed to cause. Cause and effect but | M 6 C 4 M(20) |
| change his mind in order to be healed, what does the | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| not. For those already willing to change their mind he has | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| he has no function except to rejoice with them, for they | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| The body tells them what to do and they obey. They | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| healed. Yet they suspect nothing. To them the separation is quite | M 6 D 1 M(20) |
| M 6 D 2. To them God’s teachers come to | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| To them God’s teachers come to represent another choice which they | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| thoughts ask for the right to question what the patient has | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| they come in benediction, not to heal the sick but to | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| to heal the sick but to remind them of the remedy | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| them. Very gently they call to their brothers to turn away | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| they call to their brothers to turn away from death. Behold | M 6 D 2 M(21) |
| in which their brother believes. To do this is to forget | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| believes. To do this is to forget that all of them | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| would so deceive himself as to believe God’s Son can suffer | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| in their minds reaches out to the truth in the minds | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| reinforced. They are thus brought to truth, and truth is not | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| and truth is not brought to them. So are they dispelled | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| the function of God’s teachers; to see no will as separate | M 6 D 3 M(21) |
| always certain. It is impossible to let illusions be brought to | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| to let illusions be brought to truth and keep the illusions | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| believing healing is the way to death? When this is so | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| the patient may even try to destroy himself. Having nothing to | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| to destroy himself. Having nothing to live for, he may ask | M 7 A 1 M(22) |
| many times in the text to the storehouse of treasures laid | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| and it does not appear to have been received. It is | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| received. It is not up to him to judge when his | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| is not up to him to judge when his gift should | M 7 A 2 M(22) |
| function of Gods teachers to evaluate the outcome of their | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| It is merely their function to give them. Once they have | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| and then remains with it, to be sure it is used | M 7 A 3 M(22) |
| giver Who gives the gift to him. How can it be | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| his gifts? Given by God to God, who in this holy | M 7 A 4 M(23) |
| patient is healed, what remains to heal him from? And if | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| it is, what is there to repeat? For a teacher of | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| For a teacher of God to remain concerned about the result | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| the result of healing is to limit the healing. It is | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| God himself whose mind needs to be healed. And it is | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| mistake, and must be willing to change his mind about it | M 8 A 1 M(23) |
| teacher of God has tried to be a channel for healing | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| succeeded. Should he be tempted to doubt this, he should not | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| God has only one course to follow. He must use his | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| He must use his reason to tell himself that he has | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| he has given the problem to One Who cannot fail, and | M 8 A 2 M(23) |
| M(24) hate to one to whom he offered | M 8 A 2 M(24) |
| hate to one to whom he offered love. This | M 8 A 2 M(24) |
| of the miracle worker is to accept the Atonement for himself | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| a mistake, but hardly one to stay with. And so the | M 8 A 3 M(24) |
| of the more difficult temptations to recognize is that to doubt | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| temptations to recognize is that to doubt a healing because of | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| an attack. Usually it seems to be just the opposite. It | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| does appear unreasonable at first to be told that continued concern | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| gift, and it is impossible to doubt its result. This is | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| gives God’s teachers the power to be miracle workers, for they | M 8 A 4 M(24) |
| problem that has been given to Gods Teacher for resolution | M 8 A 5 M(24) |
| of concern with the self to the exclusion of the patient | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| patient. It is a failure to recognize him as part of | M 8 A 6 M(25) |
| with every other in order to be recognized. A larger object | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| is only conflict. Look not to them for peace and understanding | M 9 A 1 M(25) |
| an illusion is an attempt to make something real that is | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| untrue. The mind therefore seeks to make it true out of | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| of its intensity of desire to have it for itself. | M 9 A 2 M(25) |
| are travesties of creation; attempts to bring truth to lies. Finding | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| creation; attempts to bring truth to lies. Finding truth unacceptable, the | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| of its own, and able to gratify its needs at the | M 9 A 2 M(26) |
| come from? Certainly they seem to be in the world outside | M 9 A 3 M(26) |
| sends the bodys eyes to find it. The bodys | M 9 A 3 M(26) |
| the bodys eyes bring to it according to its preconceived | M 9 A M(26) |
| eyes bring to it according to its preconceived values, judging where | M 9 A M(26) |
| itself, it has itself asked to be given what will fit | M 9 A M(26) |
| is illusion. Is it harder to dispel the belief of the | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| a larger hallucination as opposed to a smaller one? Will he | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| Will he agree more quickly to the unreality of a louder | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| louder voice he hears than to that of a softer one | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| more easily a whispered demand to kill than a shout? And | M 9 A 5 M(26) |
| and so they are real to him. When he realizes they | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| properties of illusions which seem to make them different are really | M 9 A 5 M(27) |
| The body’s eyes will continue to see differences, but the mind | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| will be those who seem to be sicker than others, and | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| mind receives from what appears to be the outside world. And | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| without distinctions. The one answer to sickness of any kind is | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| is healing. The one answer to all illusions is truth. | M 9 A 6 M(27) |
| those who are called upon to change their life situation almost | M 10 A 1 M(27) |
| the teacher of God learns to give up his own judgment | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| but because it is apt to be perceived as personally insulting | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| a goal in direct opposition to that of our curriculum. The | M 10 A 2 M(28) |
| mean. What is good judgment to one is bad judgment to | M 11 A 1 M(28) |
| to one is bad judgment to another. Further, even the same | M 11 A 1 M(28) |
| for the teacher of God to realize not that he should | M 11 A 2 M(29) |
| but a fact. In order to judge anything rightly, one would | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| anything rightly, one would have to be fully aware of an | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| of things; past, present and to come. One would have to | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| to come. One would have to recognize in advance all the | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| way. And one would have to be certain there is no | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| judgment would be wholly fair to everyone on whom it rests | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| Who is in a position to do this? Who except in | M 11 A 3 M(29) |
| the facts, past, present and to come. He does know all | M 11 A 4 M(29) |
| And He is wholly fair to everyone, for there is no | M 11 A 4 M(29) |
| with judgment. He gave himself to Him Whose judgment he has | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| judgment he has chosen now to trust instead of his own | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| sure. And where he came to judge he comes to bless | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| came to judge he comes to bless. Where now he laughs | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| now he laughs he used to come to weep. M | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| laughs he used to come to weep. M 11 A | M 11 A 5 M(30) |
| It is not difficult to relinquish judgment. But it is | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| But it is difficult indeed to try to keep it. The | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| is difficult indeed to try to keep it. The teacher of | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| peace. Can it be difficult to want but this? | M 11 A 6 M(30) |
| must ask. Certainly peace seems to be impossible here. Yet the | M 12 A 1 M(30) |
| differently, if His promises are to be accepted. What the world | M 12 A 1 M(30) |
| 2. Again we come to the question of judgment. This | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| of God is more likely to be true. For they say | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| opposite that it is pointless to try toreconcile them. God offers | M 12 A 2 M(31) |
| Holy Spirit is the Answer to all problems you have made | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| true, but that is meaningless to those who believe in them | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| God has sent His Judgment to answer yours. Gently His Judgment | M 12 A 3 M(31) |
| 4. Peace is impossible to those who look on war | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| on war. Peace is inevitable to those who offer peace. How | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| it and made it fit to welcome peace. And peace descends | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| Thought of God turns hell to Heaven merely by being what | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| It leans down in answer to raise it up again. Now | M 12 A 4 M(31) |
| TEACHERS OF GOD ARE NEEDED TO SAVE THE WORLD? | M 13 0 0 M(32) |
| A 1. The answer to this question is one. One | M 13 A 1 M(32) |
| Will, and bring His Thoughts to still deluded minds. He is | M 13 A 1 M(32) |
| punishment. Gods teachers appear to be many, for that is | M 13 A 2 M(32) |
| because reality is not understandable to the deluded. Only a very | M 13 A 3 M(32) |
| through which communication becomes possible to those who do not realize | M 13 A 3 M(32) |
| voice they understand and listen to without the fear that truth | M 13 A 3 M(32) |
| the body’s function is but to let God’s Voice speak through | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| God’s Voice speak through it to human ears. And these ears | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| And these ears will carry to the mind of the hearer | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| it. This lesson is enough to let the Thought of Unity | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| The teachers of God appear to share the illusion of separation | M 13 A 4 M(33) |
| body for, it will become to you. Use it for sin | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| and it dies. Use it to bring the Word of God | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| bring the Word of God to those who have It not | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| not make this decision alone. To do that would be to | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| To do that would be to give the body another purpose | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| remaining. Sickness is now impossible to him. M 13 A | M 13 A 5 M(33) |
| co-exist. Gods teachers choose to look on dreams a while | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| they see. They recognize that to behold a dream figure as | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| is no more real than to regard it as healthy and | M 13 A 6 M(33) |
| in reality there is nothing to learn. Yet this illusion must | M 14 A 1 M(34) |
| that it is a sacrifice to give up the things of | M 14 A 1 M(34) |
| It takes great learning both to realize and to accept the | M 14 A 2 M(34) |
| learning both to realize and to accept the fact that the | M 14 A 2 M(34) |
| that the world has nothing to give. What can the sacrifice | M 14 A 2 M(34) |
| pleasure; who is the hero to whom all these things belong | M 14 A 2 M(34) |
| Could they mean anything except to a body? Yet a body | M 14 A 2 M(34) |
| becomes impossible for the mind to understand that all the pleasures | M 14 A 3 M(35) |
| has the mind condemned itself to seek without finding; to be | M 14 A 3 M(35) |
| itself to seek without finding; to be forever dissatisfied and discontented | M 14 A 3 M(35) |
| be forever dissatisfied and discontented; to know not what it really | M 14 A 3 M(35) |
| not what it really wants to find. Who can escape this | M 14 A 3 M(35) |
| world. Is it a sacrifice to give up pain? Does an | M 14 A 4 M(35) |
| values would demand of him. To them he sacrifices all his | M 14 A 4 M(35) |
| he sacrifices all his freedom. To them he sacrifices all his | M 14 A 4 M(35) |
| sacrifices all his peace. And to possess them must he sacrifice | M 14 A 4 M(35) |
| it is the course’s aim to set him free. But do | M 14 A 6 M(36) |
| and they can but turn to you. There is no other | M 14 A 6 M(36) |
| is Its holiness that points to God. It is Its holiness | M 14 A 7 M(36) |
| situation the impossible can seem to happen. It seems to happen | M 14 A 7 M(36) |
| seem to happen. It seems to happen at the sacrifice of | M 14 A 7 M(36) |
| God holds out His Word to you, for He has need | M 14 A 8 M(36) |
| What other way is there to save His Son? | M 14 A 8 M(36) |
| ended? They have been brought to truth, and truth saw them | M 15 A 1 M(37) |
| Gods teachers answer, turning to Him in silence to receive | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| turning to Him in silence to receive His Word. The world | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| touched. It will merely cease to seem to be. M | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| will merely cease to seem to be. M 15 A | M 15 A 2 M(37) |
| 3. Certainly this seems to be a long, long while | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| thought of sin remains appears to be a long-range goal indeed | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| himself. It is not easier to forgive one sin than to | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| to forgive one sin than to forgive all of them. The | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| teacher of God must learn to pass by and leave behind | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| this? No; it is meaningless to anyone here. Yet it is | M 15 A 3 M(37) |
| by those not yet prepared to leave the world and go | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| He need merely learn how to approach it; to be willing | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| learn how to approach it; to be willing to go in | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| approach it; to be willing to go in its direction. He | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| or easy. His Teacher points to it, and he trusts that | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| He will show him how to learn it. M 15 | M 15 A 4 M(38) |
| complete forgiveness brings all this to bless the world. In blessing | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| not end as it began. To turn hell into Heaven is | M 15 A 5 M(38) |
| 16. IS EACH ONE TO BE JUDGED IN THE END | M 16 0 0 M(39) |
| here. It is your function to prepare yourself to hear this | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| your function to prepare yourself to hear this judgment and to | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| to hear this judgment and to recognize that it is true | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| you will go beyond belief to Certainty. One instant out of | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| God? Have you yet learned to stand aside and hear the | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| Or do you still attempt to take His role from Him | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| His role from Him? Learn to be quiet, for His Voice | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| stillness. And His Judgment comes to all who stand aside in | M 16 A 2 M(39) |
| are too small and meaningless to occupy your holy minds an | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| God’s Judgment waits for you to set you free. What can | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| can the world hold out to you, regardless of your judgments | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| end. It is your function to make that end be soon | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| soon. It is your function to hold it in your heart | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| your heart, and offer it to all the world to keep | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| it to all the world to keep it safe. | M 16 A 3 M(40) |
| M 17 A 1. To the advanced teacher of God | M 17 A 1 M(40) |
| part. What must they do to learn to give the day | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| must they do to learn to give the day to God | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| learn to give the day to God? There are some general | M 17 A 2 M(40) |
| that it is well to start the day right. It | M 17 A 2 M(41) |
| right. It is always possible to begin again, should the day | M 17 A 2 M(41) |
| the beginning it is wise to think in terms of time | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| it is probably the simplest to observe. The saving of time | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| safely say that time devoted to starting the day right does | M 17 A 3 M(41) |
| but remember that he chooses to spend time with God as | M 17 A 4 M(41) |
| or two after you begin to find it difficult. You may | M 17 A 4 M(41) |
| not, that is the time to stop. M 17 A | M 17 A 4 M(41) |
| is not feasible for you to take it just before going | M 17 A 5 M(41) |
| take it just before going to sleep. It is not wise | M 17 A 5 M(41) |
| sleep. It is not wise to lie down for it. It | M 17 A 5 M(41) |
| for it. It is better to sit up, in whatever position | M 17 A 5 M(41) |
| Workbook you must have come to some conclusions in this respect | M 17 A 5 M(41) |
| sleeping is a desirable time to devote to God. It sets | M 17 A 5 M(42) |
| a desirable time to devote to God. It sets your mind | M 17 A 5 M(42) |
| fear. If it is expedient to spend this time earlier, at | M 17 A 5 M(42) |
| and only this. How foolish to be so afraid of nothing | M 17 A 6 M(42) |
| is safe, and knows it to be so. He has a | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| problems he perceives, for He to Whom he turns with all | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| because they are all one to God. This is his safety | M 17 A 7 M(42) |
| teacher of God has yet to travel, and he has need | M 17 A 8 M(42) |
| this occurs he will return to earlier attempts to place reliance | M 17 A 8 M(43) |
| will return to earlier attempts to place reliance on himself alone | M 17 A 8 M(43) |
| nothing more than the attempt to substitute another will for God’s | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| intermediate lessons will but lead to this, and bring this goal | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| and bring this goal nearer to recognition. For magic of any | M 17 A 9 M(43) |
| In simple statement, it is to this fact that the teacher | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| so decides. Perhaps he needs to remember God is with me | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| at all. Yet each temptation to accept magic as true must | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| no more, he merely chooses to give up all that he | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| this sacrifice is Heaven restored to his awareness. | M 17 A 10 M(43) |
| so it is their function to make sure that they have | M 17 A 11 M(44) |
| possible throughout the day except to put your trust in magic | M 17 A 11 M(44) |
| is only this that leads to pain. There is no will | M 17 A 11 M(44) |
| must Gods teachers learn to recognize the forms of magic | M 17 A 11 M(44) |
| the magic seem quite real to both of them. How to | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| to both of them. How to deal with magic thus becomes | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| for the teacher of God to master. His first responsibility in | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| responsibility in this is not to attack it. If a magic | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| depression, pain, fear and disaster to come to him. Let him | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| fear and disaster to come to him. Let him remember, then | M 18 A 1 M(44) |
| There is, however, a temptation to respond to magic in a | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| however, a temptation to respond to magic in a way that | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| easily concealed beneath a wish to help. It is this double | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| little value, and must lead to undesired outcomes. Nor should it | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| that results will always come to teacher and to pupil. How | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| always come to teacher and to pupil. How many times has | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| emphasized that you give but to yourself? And where could this | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| of help the teacher gives to those who need his aid | M 18 A 2 M(44) |
| 3. It is easiest to let error be corrected where | M 18 A 3 M(45) |
| lesson truly taught can lead to nothing but release for teacher | M 18 A 3 M(45) |
| This then is easily responded to with just one answer, and | M 18 A 3 M(45) |
| Perhaps it will be helpful to remember that no one can | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| an interpretation that gives rise to negative emotions, regardless of their | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| slight irritation, perhaps too mild to be even clearly recognized. Or | M 18 A 4 M(45) |
| 5. Anger in response to perceived magic thoughts is a | M 18 A 5 M(45) |
| and make himself a shield to keep him safe from fury | M 18 A 5 M(45) |
| forgetting onto Him, it seems to you He has forgotten, too | M 18 A 6 M(46) |
| will now be your reaction to all magic thoughts? They can | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| go. Each one says clearly to your frightened mind, You have | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| has guilt already raised madness to the throne of God Himself | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| there is no hope except to kill. Here is salvation now | M 18 A 7 M(46) |
| open. Now it is possible to take the next step. The | M 18 A 8 M(46) |
| Magic thoughts need not lead to condemnation, for they do not | M 18 A 8 M(46) |
| not really have the power to give rise to guilt. And | M 18 A 8 M(46) |
| the power to give rise to guilt. And so they can | M 18 A 8 M(46) |
| truth it has no power to make anything. Like the magic | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| it neither attacks nor protects. To see it and to recognize | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| protects. To see it and to recognize its thought system is | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| recognize its thought system is to look on nothing. Can nothing | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| nothing. Can nothing give rise to anger? Hardly so. Remember then | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| you see you have responded to your own interpretation, which you | M 18 A 9 M(47) |
| teacher of God has ceased to confuse interpretation with fact, or | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| magic thought, attacks it, tries to establish its error or demonstrate | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| falsity, he is but witnessing to its reality. Depression is then | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| for he has proved both to his pupil and himself that | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| that it is their task to escape from what is real | M 19 A 1 M(47) |
| s teachers major lesson is to learn how to react to | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| lesson is to learn how to react to magic thoughts wholly | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| to learn how to react to magic thoughts wholly without anger | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| speak the Word of God to listening ears, and bring Christ | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| and bring Christs vision to eyes that see. Now is | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| see. Now is He free to teach all minds the truth | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| they will gladly be returned to Him. And now is guilt | M 19 A 2 M(47) |
| its ears alone are thought to hear. Its little space and | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| meaningless. Correction has one answer to all this, and to the | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| answer to all this, and to the world that rests on | M 19 A 3 M(48) |
| A 4. In order to heal, it thus becomes essential | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| for the teacher of God to let all his own mistakes | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| in himself as he responds to anyone, let him instantly realize | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| Then let him turn within to his Eternal Guide, and let | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| of Gods teacher is to accept the Atonement for himself | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| whom his forgiveness can fail to heal? 20. WHAT | M 19 A 4 M(48) |
| world. Justice corrects the interpretations to which injustice gives rise, and | M 20 A 1 M(48) |
| the one interpretation that leads to truth. This becomes possible because | M 20 A 2 M(49) |
| enormous opening vistas that rise to meet one as he travels | M 20 A 2 M(49) |
| of the distorted world back to the mind that made the | M 20 A 3 M(49) |
| is God’s justice. It restores to your awareness the wholeness of | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| you look. Now it belongs to Him and not to you | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| belongs to Him and not to you. You are afraid of | M 20 A 4 M(49) |
| whatever picture the mind desires to see. Remember this. In this | M 20 A 5 M(50) |
| elect. Gods justice points to Heaven just because it is | M 20 A 5 M(50) |
| all previous experiences. It calls to mind nothing that went before | M 21 A 2 M(50) |
| merely gone. Quiet has reached to cover everything. M 21 | M 21 A 2 M(50) |
| found? No one can fail to find it who but seeks | M 21 A 3 M(50) |
| what except attack will lead to war? And what but peace | M 21 A 3 M(50) |
| what but peace is opposite to war? Here the initial contrast | M 21 A 3 M(50) |
| not rather live than choose to die? M 21 A | M 21 A 4 M(51) |
| God. Life and death seem to be opposites because you have | M 21 A 5 M(51) |
| Will and yours but seemed to be reality. In truth there | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| of God Himself His gift to you. He does not seek | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| you. He does not seek to keep it for Himself. Why | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| Himself. Why would you seek to keep your tiny, frail imaginings | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| which you can conceive, belong to you. God’s peace is the | M 21 A 6 M(51) |
| you receive. But this refers to the prayer of the heart | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| prayer of the heart, not to the words you use in | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| were made by separated minds to keep them in the illusion | M 22 A 1 M(52) |
| abstract, the picture which comes to mind is apt to be | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| comes to mind is apt to be very concrete. Unless a | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| a specific referent does occur to the mind in conjunction with | M 22 A 2 M(52) |
| of his decision offers it to him as he requests. Herein | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| has but this power left to him. It is enough. His | M 22 A 3 M(52) |
| the teacher of God then to avoid the use of words | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| words, being as yet unable to hear in silence. The teacher | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| of God must, however, learn to use words in a new | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| way. Gradually, he learns how to let his words be chosen | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| chosen for him by ceasing to decide for himself what he | M 22 A 4 M(53) |
| startling. It may also seem to be irrelevant to the presented | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| also seem to be irrelevant to the presented problem as he | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| with a situation that appears to be very embarrassing. All these | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| not the words that come to you, but offer them in | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| symbols. And He Himself gives to the words they use the | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| raising them from meaningless symbols to the call of Heaven itself | M 22 A 5 M(53) |
| His Word and what remains to make sickness possible? Accept His | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| every miracle has been accomplished. To forgive is to heal. The | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| been accomplished. To forgive is to heal. The teacher of God | M 23 A 1 M(53) |
| the lesson of the Atonement to all situations. This, however, is | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| that his acceptance holds out to him. It is only the | M 23 A 2 M(54) |
| That forgiveness is healing needs to be understood, if the teacher | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| the teacher of God is to make progress. The idea that | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| that can order a mind to do as it sees fit | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| impossible. What then is left to heal? The body has become | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| could the mind be returned to the Holy Spirit unless the | M 23 A 3 M(54) |
| Certainly sickness does not appear to be a decision. Nor would | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| anyone actually believe he wants to be sick. Perhaps he can | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| rarely if ever consistently applied to all specific forms of sickness | M 23 A 4 M(54) |
| a teacher of God fails to heal, it is because he | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| his own. In allowing this to happen, he has identified with | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| so doing, he has refused to accept Atonement for himself, and | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| and can hardly offer it to his brother in Christ’s Name | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| will, in fact, be unable to recognize his brother at all | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| have lost it. Turn quickly to your Teacher, and let yourself | M 23 A 5 M(55) |
| universal. It is equally applicable to all individuals in all circumstances | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| in it is the power to heal all individuals of all | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| all forms of sickness. Not to believe this is to be | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| Not to believe this is to be unfair to God, and | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| this is to be unfair to God, and thus unfaithful to | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| to God, and thus unfaithful to Him. A sick person perceives | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| you? It is your task to heal the sense of separation | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| sick. It is your function to recognize for him that what | M 23 A 6 M(55) |
| must remain beyond God’s power to forgive? This is insanity indeed | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| indeed. It is not up to God’s teachers to set limits | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| not up to God’s teachers to set limits upon Him, because | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| because it is not up to them to judge His Son | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| is not up to them to judge His Son. And to | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| to judge His Son. And to judge His Son is to | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| to judge His Son is to limit his Father. Both are | M 23 A 7 M(55) |
| God’s teachers will give way to temptation in this world. Would | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| Is this merely an appeal to magic? A name does not | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| power. What does it mean to call on Jesus Christ? What | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| confer? Why is the appeal to him part of healing? | M 24 A 1 M(56) |
| done so. Temptation may recur to others, but never to this | M 24 A 2 M(56) |
| recur to others, but never to this One. He has become | M 24 A 2 M(56) |
| What does this mean to you? It means that in | M 24 A 3 M(56) |
| whole relationship of the Son to the Father lies in him | M 24 A 3 M(56) |
| likely that he will fail to keep them. Can God fail | M 24 A 3 M(56) |
| the greatest teacher be unavailable to those who follow him? | M 24 A 3 M(56) |
| all the gods you pray to. It becomes the shining symbol | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| Word of God, so close to What it stands for that | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| that the Name is called to mind. Remembering His name is | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| mind. Remembering His name is to --- Manuscript | M 24 A 4 M(56) |
| has given you. And gratitude to God becomes the way in | M 24 A 4 M(57) |
| would you not be grateful to him? He has asked for | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| that he might give it to you. You do not love | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| his Father here on earth. To you he looks for hope | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| no limit and no stain to mar your beautiful perfection. In | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| learning? Why would you choose to start again, when he has | M 24 A 5 M(57) |
| we have witnesses. It is to them that wisdom would appeal | M 24 A 6 M(57) |
| he learns himself. Then turn to one who laid all limits | M 24 A 6 M(57) |
| understand. Are other teachers possible, to lead the way to those | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| possible, to lead the way to those who speak in different | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| in different tongues and appeal to different symbols? Certainly there are | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| symbols must shift and change to suit the need. Jesus has | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| the need. Jesus has come to answer yours. In him you | M 24 A 7 M(57) |
| for. If it is used to strengthen the recognition of the | M 25 A 1 M(58) |
| any circumstances, be the problem to be dealt with now. If | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| task would still be only to escape from them now. If | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| out his salvation only now. To some there may be comfort | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| certain, however, that the way to salvation can be found by | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| therefore, be regarded as essential to the curriculum. There is always | M 25 A 2 M(58) |
| it would not be helpful to take any definite stand on | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| God should be as helpful to those who believe in it | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| who believe in it as to those who do not. If | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| concept that is not acceptable to anyone, regardless of his formal | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| will be enough for him to cope with, and it is | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| not the part of wisdom to add sectarian controversies to his | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| wisdom to add sectarian controversies to his burdens. Nor would there | M 25 A 3 M(58) |
| Until then they are likely to be merely controversial. The teacher | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| of God is therefore wise to step away from all such | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| questions, for he has much to teach and learn apart from | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| purpose. If there are aspects to any concept or belief that | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| will also be told how to use it. What more need | M 25 A 4 M(59) |
| be a mistake for him to renounce the belief unless his | M 25 A 5 M(59) |
| some way which is detrimental to his pupils advance or | M 25 A 5 M(59) |
| not necessarily all there is to learn. His journey has begun | M 25 A 5 M(59) |
| teaching that does not lead to this is of concern to | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| to this is of concern to Gods teachers. All beliefs | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| teachers. All beliefs will point to this if properly interpreted. In | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| usefulness. All beliefs that lead to progress should be honored. This | M 25 A 6 M(59) |
| A 1. The answer to this question is much like | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| is obviously merely an appeal to magic to make up a | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| merely an appeal to magic to make up a power that | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| abilities that seem quite startling to him. Yet nothing that he | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| he will not be content to be delayed by the little | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| little ones that may come to him on the way. | M 26 A 1 M(60) |
| course. Communication is not limited to the small range of channels | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| be little point in trying to teach salvation. It would be | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| salvation. It would be impossible to do so. The limits the | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| communication is the chief barrier to direct experience of the Holy | M 26 A 2 M(60) |
| can be very helpful. Given to the Holy Spirit, and used | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| are very valuable teaching aids. To this, the question of how | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| powers that are not available to everyone. Only by tricks of | M 26 A 3 M(60) |
| that is genuine is used to deceive. The Holy Spirit is | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| used for magic is useless to Him, but what He uses | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| these same strengths an opportunity to glorify itself. Strengths turned to | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| to glorify itself. Strengths turned to weakness are tragedy indeed. Yet | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| Yet what is not given to the Holy Spirit must be | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| Holy Spirit must be given to weakness, for what is withheld | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| withheld from love is given to fear, and will be fearful | M 26 A 4 M(61) |
| may still be strong enough to rally under this new temptation | M 26 A 5 M(61) |
| rally under this new temptation to win back strength by guile | M 26 A 5 M(61) |
| Yet, given a remaining wish to be deceived, deception is made | M 26 A 5 M(61) |
| has the potentiality for good. To this there is no exception | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| Psychic abilities have been used to call upon the devil, which | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| the devil, which merely means to strengthen the ego. Yet here | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| and those who offer them to Him and Him alone go | M 26 A 6 M(61) |
| unconscious only where all barriers to truth have been removed. In | M 27 A 1 M(62) |
| is this that enables others to leave the world with them | M 27 A 1 M(62) |
| it is helpful for them to do so. To those to | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| for them to do so. To those to whom such appearances | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| to do so. To those to whom such appearances would be | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| unaware. All needs are known to them, and all mistakes are | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| they give all their gifts to the teachers of God who | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| teachers of God who look to them for help, asking all | M 27 A 2 M(62) |
| laid the body down merely to extend their helpfulness to those | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| merely to extend their helpfulness to those remaining behind are few | M 27 A 3 M(62) |
| limitations. It is your function to escape from them, but not | M 27 A 4 M(63) |
| escape from them, but not to be without them. If you | M 27 A 4 M(63) |
| you must understand what needs to be escaped. Salvation is not | M 27 A 4 M(63) |
| stem. Is it not madness to think of life as being | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| before, but now we need to consider it still more carefully | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| in it are born only to die. This is regarded as | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| the way of nature, not to be raised to question, but | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| nature, not to be raised to question, but to be accepted | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| be raised to question, but to be accepted as the natural | M 28 A 1 M(63) |
| it would not be possible to think of Him as loving | M 28 A 2 M(63) |
| but by a thread, ready to break it off without regret | M 28 A 2 M(63) |
| awareness like a shield held to obscure the sun. The grimness | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| of the symbol is enough to show it cannot co-exist with | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| in which he is laid to rest in devastation’s arms, where | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| devastation’s arms, where worms await to greet him and to last | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| await to greet him and to last a little while by | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| worms as well are doomed to be destroyed as certainly. And | M 28 A 3 M(64) |
| Not one can be acceptable to God’s teachers, because not one | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| not one could be acceptable to God. He did not make | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| fear. Both are equally meaningless to Him. M 28 A | M 28 A 4 M(64) |
| Thoughts and fearful His image. To look on His creations is | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| look on His creations is to die. --- | M 28 A 5 M(64) |
| 6. And the last to be overcome will be death | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| fosters in its vain attempts to cling to death and yet | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| its vain attempts to cling to death and yet to think | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| cling to death and yet to think love real are mindless | M 28 A 6 M(65) |
| truth from you. What seems to die has been misperceived and | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| has been misperceived and carried to illusion. Now it becomes your | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| Now it becomes your task to let the illusion be carried | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| let the illusion be carried to the truth. Be steadfast but | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| nor wavers nor sinks down to death and dissolution. And what | M 28 A 7 M(65) |
| this. It is the invitation to God to take His final | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| is the invitation to God to take His final step. It | M 29 A 1 M(66) |
| has been achieved. Thoughts turn to Heaven and away from hell | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| is accomplished. Nothing is left to contradict the Word of God | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| God. There is no opposition to the truth. And now the | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| come as it is asked to enter and envelop such a | M 29 A 3 M(66) |
| places now remain on earth to shelter sick illusions, dreams of | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| is lifted up and brought to truth. M 29 A | M 29 A 4 M(67) |
| for nothing but His Will to be our own. Illusions of | M 29 A 5 M(67) |
| are not prepared as yet to welcome them with joy. As | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| the vision of Christ’s face to take the place of what | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| And all he sought before to crucify are resurrected with him | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| as he prepares with them to meet his God. | M 29 A 6 M(67) |
| This manual is not intended to answer all questions which both | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| be helpful for the pupil to read the manual first. Others | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| first. Others might do better to begin with the workbook. Still | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| workbook. Still others may need to start at the more abstract | M 30 A 1 M(68) |
| more? No one should attempt to answer these questions alone. Surely | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| and He alone is fit to assume it. To do so | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| is fit to assume it. To do so is His function | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| do so is His function. To refer the questions to Him | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| function. To refer the questions to Him is yours. Would you | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| is yours. Would you want to be responsible for decisions about | M 30 A 2 M(68) |
| important one, in referring decisions to the Holy Spirit with increasing | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| but its centrality is obvious. To follow the Holy Spirit’s guidance | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| the Holy Spirit’s guidance is to let yourself be absolved of | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| done so, making fear inevitable. To return the function to the | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| inevitable. To return the function to the One To Whom it | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| the function to the One To Whom it belongs is thus | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| the memory of love return to --- Manuscript | M 30 A 3 M(68) |
| is the paradox often referred to in the course. To say | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| referred to in the course. To say, Of myself I can | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| I can do nothing is to gain all power. And yet | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| you have given that belief to it. Such is your teaching | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| the world which was made to uphold it. But the Teacher | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| it. His decisions bring benefit to all, being wholly devoid of | M 30 A 4 M(69) |
| have is deceiving himself. Yet to accept the power given him | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| him by God is but to acknowledge his Creator and accept | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| His gifts have no limit. To ask the Holy Spirit to | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| To ask the Holy Spirit to decide for you is merely | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| decide for you is merely to accept your true inheritance. Does | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| have made it a habit to ask for help when and | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| help when it is feasible to do so, and thank Him | M 30 A 5 M(69) |
| that, while attack remains attractive to you He will respond with | M 30 A 6 M(70) |
| has given Him the power to translate your prayers of the | M 30 A 6 M(70) |
| has given you the means to prove it so. Ask all | M 30 A 7 M(70) |
| be you blessed. God turns to you for help to save | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| turns to you for help to save the world. Teacher of | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| And it is given you to be the means Through which | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| is heard around the world To close all things of time | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| close all things of time, to end the sight Of all | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| Of all things visible; and to undo All things that change | M 30 A 8 M(70) |
| for all those who walk to God with me. FINIS | M 30 A 8 M(71) |
| error or the original sin. To study the error itself does | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| error itself does not lead to correction, if you are indeed | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| correction, if you are indeed to succeed in overlooking the error | U 1 A 1 U(1) |
| They must, however, be willing to overlook controversy, recognizing that it | U 1 A 2 U(1) |
| because it is planned only to set the direction toward it | U 1 A 3 U(1) |
| this Answer does not attempt to resort to inventiveness or ingenuity | U 1 A 3 U(1) |
| does not attempt to resort to inventiveness or ingenuity. These are | U 1 A 3 U(1) |
| mere form of a question to which an answer is impossible | U 1 A 4 U(1) |
| How did the impossible occur?, To what did the impossible happen | U 1 A 4 U(1) |
| and soon, it drops away to make way for the central | U 1 A 5 U(2) |
| The term mind is used to represent the activating agent of | U 2 A 1 U(2) |
| term is capitalized it refers to God or Christ (i.e | U 2 A 1 U(2) |
| the Sons of God appear to be separate. Nor do their | U 2 A 2 U(2) |
| Nor do their minds seem to be joined. In this illusory | U 2 A 2 U(2) |
| of an individual mind seems to be meaningful. It is therefore | U 2 A 2 U(2) |
| which is Gods, seems to be imprisoned while the mind | U 2 A 4 U(2) |
| wrong, depending on the voice to which it listens. RIGHT-MINDEDNESS listens | U 2 A 5 U(2) |
| which it listens. RIGHT-MINDEDNESS listens to the Holy Spirit, forgives the | U 2 A 5 U(2) |
| illusions end together. WRONG-MINDEDNESS listens to the ego and makes illusions | U 2 A 5 U(2) |
| any level, and has nothing to do with choice. CONSCIOUSNESS is | U 2 A U(3) |
| world, and can be trained to do so increasingly. Yet the | U 2 A U(3) |
| your Creator and a wish to be what He created not | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| exist. We call it that to help us understand that it | U 3 A 1 U(4) |
| of form? Who asks you to define the ego and explain | U 3 A 2 U(4) |
| real, and seeks by definition to ensure that its illusive nature | U 3 A 2 U(4) |
| behind the words that seem to make it so. U | U 3 A 2 U(4) |
| for a lie that serves to make it true. Nor can | U 3 A 3 U(4) |
| clear because its nature seems to have a form. Who can | U 3 A 3 U(4) |
| not. And this is shown to us with perfect clarity. It | U 3 A 4 U(4) |
| see all that it seemed to do, and cause and its | U 3 A 5 U(4) |
| the ego? Who has need to ask? Where is the ego | U 3 A 6 U(5) |
| the ego? Who has need to seek for an illusion now | U 3 A 6 U(5) |
| of dying and the urge to kill, the brotherless illusion and | U 3 A 8 U(5) |
| loving mother sings her child to rest. Is not a song | U 3 A 8 U(5) |
| not answer all you thought to ask, and even make the | U 3 A 8 U(5) |
| have no answer, being made to still Gods Voice, which | U 3 A 9 U(5) |
| only: Are you ready yet to help Me save the world | U 3 A 9 U(5) |
| when it is given him to understand the way is short | U 3 A 10 U(5) |
| of Him. It is impossible to think of anything He created | U 4 A 1 U(6) |
| cannot go directly from perception to knowledge because they do not | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| think it is their will to do so. This makes God | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| so. This makes God appear to be an enemy instead of | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| that makes them unwilling merely to rise up and to return | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| merely to rise up and to return to Him in peace | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| rise up and to return to Him in peace. U | U 4 A 2 U(6) |
| suffices. The form adapts itself to need; the content is unchanging | U 4 A 3 U(6) |
| THE FACE OF CHRIST has to be seen before the memory | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| world. He is as near to Heaven as is possible outside | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| step. And this we leave to God. U 4 A | U 4 A 4 U(6) |
| part, and yet the bridge to Heaven. --- | U 4 A 5 U(6) |
| can but go from nothingness to everything; from hell to Heaven | U 4 A 6 U(7) |
| nothingness to everything; from hell to Heaven. Is this a journey | U 4 A 6 U(7) |
| But illusions shift from place to place; from time to time | U 4 A 6 U(7) |
| place to place; from time to time. The final step is | U 4 A 6 U(7) |
| is the gift of God to save His Son. But look | U 4 A 7 U(7) |
| And now the mind returns to its Creator; the joining of | U 4 A 8 U(7) |
| they look upon must lead to more illusions of reality. And | U 5 A 2 U(7) |
| not last, but lends itself to thoughts of sin and guilt | U 5 A 2 U(7) |
| time it lasts it comes to heal. For true perception is | U 5 A 3 U(8) |
| one beginning with the end to lead to Oneness far beyond | U 5 A 3 U(8) |
| with the end to lead to Oneness far beyond themselves. True | U 5 A 3 U(8) |
| And now it cannot fail to disappear, for now there is | U 5 A 4 U(8) |
| is gone what more remains to keep a separated world in | U 5 A 5 U(8) |
| overlook will not be understandable to you, just as its presence | U 5 A 5 U(8) |
| disappear. For there the altar to the Son is set, and | U 5 A 6 U(8) |
| Here are all illusions brought to truth and laid upon the | U 5 A 6 U(8) |
| beyond forgiveness, for it seems to be forever sinful. Where is | U 5 A 6 U(8) |
| healing brightness. God has come to claim His Own. Forgiveness is | U 5 A 6 U(8) |
| blazing light upon the altar to the Son of God. God | U 5 A 7 U(9) |
| God, you could but rush to meet Him where His altar | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| place. Here He leans down to lift you back to Him | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| down to lift you back to Him, out of illusions into | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| all fear and given back to Love. 6. JESUS | U 5 A 8 U(9) |
| is no need for help to enter Heaven for you never | U 6 A 1 U(9) |
| an illusion, for he seemed to be a separate being, walking | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| within a body that appeared to hold his self from Self | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| form that He might appear to men and save them from | U 6 A 2 U(10) |
| led the way for us to follow him. He leads us | U 6 A 3 U(10) |
| him. He leads us back to God because he saw the | U 6 A 3 U(10) |
| a clean distinction, still obscure to us, between the false and | U 6 A 3 U(10) |
| demonstration that it is impossible to kill Gods Son; nor | U 6 A 3 U(10) |
| dispelled. And shares them still, to be at one with you | U 6 A 4 U(10) |
| on earth was not enough to teach the mighty lesson that | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| He will remain with you to lead you from the hell | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| from the hell you made to God. And when you join | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| who would be only brother to the world. Forgive him your | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| a brother he would be to you. For he will set | U 6 A 5 U(10) |
| no other. It is possible to read his words and benefit | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| him, and leave them both to find the peace of God | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| and come with me instead to share the resurrection of God | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| those whom He has sent to you to care for as | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| He has sent to you to care for as I care | U 6 A 6 U(11) |
| that it was now possible to accept Him and to hear | U 7 A 1 U(11) |
| possible to accept Him and to hear His Voice. His is | U 7 A 1 U(11) |
| as giving us the answer to the separation and bringing the | U 7 A 2 U(11) |
| the plan of the Atonement to us, establishing our particular part | U 7 A 2 U(11) |
| since he was the first to complete his own part perfectly | U 7 A 2 U(11) |
| The Atonement principle was given to the Holy Spirit long before | U 7 A 2 U(11) |
| His separated sons. In order to fulfill this special function the | U 7 A 3 U(11) |
| 12) was sent to save humanity. He is the | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| the Love of your Father to you in an eternal shining | U 7 A 3 U(12) |
| proves them One. He seems to be a Voice, for in | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| He speaks Gods Word to you. He seems to be | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| Word to you. He seems to be a Guide through a | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| form of help.. He seems to be whatever meets the needs | U 7 A 4 U(12) |
| this world. Your brother calls to you to be His Voice | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| Your brother calls to you to be His Voice along with | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| made complete. He offers thanks to you as well as him | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| with him when he began to save the world. And you | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| spite in which you dance to deaths thin melody. For | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| in its place the hymn to God is heard a little | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| Voice is gone, no longer to take form but to return | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| longer to take form but to return to the eternal Formlessness | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| take form but to return to the eternal Formlessness of God | U 7 A 5 U(12) |
| come and go and go to come again. Yet is the | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| ending sure. No-one can fail to do what God appointed him | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| do what God appointed him to do. When you forget, remember | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| Illusions of despair may seem to come, but learn how not | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| come, but learn how not to be deceived by them. Behind | U 8 A 1 U(13) |
| stranger here, but you belong to Him Who loves you as | U 8 A 2 U(13) |
| Himself. Ask but my help to roll the stone away, and | U 8 A 2 U(13) |
| and it is done according to His Will. U 8 | U 8 A 2 U(13) |
| an instant in our gratitude to Him Who called to us | U 8 A 5 U(13) |
| gratitude to Him Who called to us and helped us hear | U 8 A 5 U(13) |
| in faith along the way to Him. Now we are sure | U 8 A 5 U(13) |
| an instant, though it seems to be unsung forever. What is | U 8 A 5 U(13) |
| bid Him welcome Who returns to us to celebrate salvation and | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| welcome Who returns to us to celebrate salvation and the end | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| who complete Him offer thanks to Him, as He gives thanks | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| Him, as He gives thanks to us. The Son is still | U 8 A 6 U(14) |
| 1. AN INTRODUCTION TO PSYCHOTHERAPY: P | P 1 A 0 P(1) |
| healing. This does not appear to be the case, for the | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| so that individuals can begin to question their reality. Sometimes he | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| reality. Sometimes he is able to start to open his mind | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| he is able to start to open his mind without formal | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| interpersonal relationships that enables him to do so. Sometimes he needs | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| the patient must be helped to change his mind about the | P 1 A 1 P(1) |
| the purpose of psychotherapy is to remove the blocks to truth | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| is to remove the blocks to truth. Its aim is to | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| to truth. Its aim is to aid the patient in abandoning | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| his fixed delusional system, and to begin to reconsider the spurious | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| delusional system, and to begin to reconsider the spurious cause and | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| reconsider its causes and learn to evaluate them correctly. God has | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| He offers His greater gifts to both. P 2 A | P 2 A 1 P(1) |
| could any relationship have than to invite the Holy Spirit to | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| to invite the Holy Spirit to enter into it and give | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| there be for anyone than to learn to call upon God | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| for anyone than to learn to call upon God and hear | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| aim can there be than to recall the Way, the Truth | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| Truth and the Life, and to remember God? To help in | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| Life, and to remember God? To help in this is the | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| forgiveness and helps the patient to recognize and accept it. And | P 2 A 2 P(1) |
| does not realize and needs to learn is that this self | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| and is sometimes even willing to sacrifice his life on its | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| as being acted on, reacting to external forces as they demand | P 2 A 3 P(2) |
| Psychotherapy, then, must restore to his awareness the ability to | P 2 A 4 P(2) |
| to his awareness the ability to make his own decisions. He | P 2 A 4 P(2) |
| decisions. He must become willing to reverse his thinking, and to | P 2 A 4 P(2) |
| to reverse his thinking, and to understand that what he thought | P 2 A 4 P(2) |
| truth as God in order to make progress in salvation. But | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| salvation. But he must begin to separate truth from illusion, recognizing | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| same, and becoming increasingly willing to see illusions as illusions and | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| see illusions as illusions and to accept the truth as true | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| far as he is ready to go. Psychotherapy can only save | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| of the means He uses to save time, and to prepare | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| uses to save time, and to prepare additional teachers for His | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| work. There is no end to the help that He begins | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| He chooses, all psychotherapy leads to God in the end. But | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| end. But that is up to Him. We are all His | P 2 A 5 P(2) |
| psychotherapy can hardly be expected to establish reality. That is not | P 3 A 1 P(3) |
| function, in the end, is to help the patient deal with | P 3 A 1 P(3) |
| attack he is protecting himself. To whatever extent he comes to | P 3 A 1 P(3) |
| To whatever extent he comes to realize that this is mistaken | P 3 A 1 P(3) |
| realize that this is mistaken, to that extent is he truly | P 3 A 1 P(3) |
| contrary, such concepts mean little to them, or they would not | P 3 A 2 P(3) |
| need help. Their aim is to be able to retain their | P 3 A 2 P(3) |
| aim is to be able to retain their self-concept exactly as | P 3 A 2 P(3) |
| this is possible. And because to the sane mind it is | P 3 A 2 P(3) |
| must differ. The patient hopes to learn how to get the | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| patient hopes to learn how to get the changes he wants | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| wants without changing his self-concept to any significant extent. He hopes | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| extent. He hopes, in fact, to stabilize it sufficiently to include | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| fact, to stabilize it sufficiently to include within it the magical | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| seeks in psychotherapy. He wants to make the vulnerable invulnerable and | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| god, and he seeks only to serve it better. P | P 3 A 3 P(3) |
| may be, he must want to change the patients self-concept | P 3 A 4 P(3) |
| differences. Hopefully, both will learn to give up their original goals | P 3 A 4 P(3) |
| be a relationship held out to them that meets the changing | P 3 B 1 P(4) |
| The changes the ego seeks to make are not really changes | P 3 B 2 P(4) |
| encounters in which brothers meet to bless each other and to | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| to bless each other and to receive the peace of God | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| this will one day come to pass for every patient on | P 3 B 4 P(5) |
| P 3 C 1. To be a Teacher of God | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| God, it is not necessary to be religious or even to | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| to be religious or even to believe in God to any | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| even to believe in God to any recognizable extent. It is | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| extent. It is necessary, however, to teach forgiveness rather than condemnation | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| perfect in time and restored to Eternity. P 3 C | P 3 C 1 P(5) |
| there is an astonishing tendency to join contradictory words into one | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| contradiction at all. The attempt to formalize religion is so obviously | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| so obviously an ego attempt to reconcile the irreconcilable that it | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| itself, but both can lead to truth. What can be necessary | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| truth. What can be necessary to find truth, which remains perfectly | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| which remains perfectly obvious, but to remove the seeming obstacles to | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| to remove the seeming obstacles to true awareness? | P 3 C 2 P(5) |
| No one who learns to forgive can fail to remember | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| learns to forgive can fail to remember God. Forgiveness, then, is | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| need be learned. All blocks to the remembrance of God are | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| else. This is never apparent to the patient, and only rarely | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| patient, and only rarely so to the therapist. The world has | P 3 C 3 P(6) |
| belief in God were necessary to psychotherapeutic success. Nor is belief | P 3 C 4 P(6) |
| has no true opposite. Not to know God is to have | P 3 C 4 P(6) |
| Not to know God is to have no knowledge, and it | P 3 C 4 P(6) |
| no knowledge, and it is to this that all unforgiveness leads | P 3 C 4 P(6) |
| Different teaching aids appeal to different people. Some forms of | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| forms of religion have nothing to do with God, and some | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| forms of psychotherapy have nothing to do with healing. Yet if | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| because He has been invited to come in. In the same | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| restores the place of God to ascendance, first through Christs | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| of psychotherapy is the return to sanity. Teacher and pupil, therapist | P 3 C 5 P(6) |
| If healing is an invitation to God to enter into His | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| is an invitation to God to enter into His Kingdom, what | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| gives the invitation? God comes to those who would restore His | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| they have found the way to call to Him. If any | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| found the way to call to Him. If any two are | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| they must share it wholly to succeed. It is impossible to | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| to succeed. It is impossible to share a goal not blessed | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| His eyes is too fragmented to be meaningful. P 3 | P 3 C 6 P(7) |
| true teacher uses one approach to every pupil. On the contrary | P 3 C 7 P(7) |
| the contrary, he listens patiently to each one, and lets him | P 3 C 7 P(7) |
| What must the teacher do to ensure learning? What must the | P 3 C 8 P(7) |
| What must the therapist do to bring healing about? Only one | P 3 C 8 P(7) |
| doing this is it possible to transcend the narrow boundaries the | P 3 C 8 P(7) |
| I, accept Atonement and learn to give it as it was | P 3 C 8 P(7) |
| vision. It is held out to him, but he cannot hold | P 3 C 9 P(7) |
| cannot hold out his hand to receive it. Let him be | P 3 C 9 P(7) |
| an aid in helping him to see that this is so | P 3 C 9 P(7) |
| the patient, and helps him to avoid a few of the | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| should walk ahead of him to give him light to see | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| him to give him light to see. Without this One, both | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| will merely stumble blindly on to nowhere. It is, however, impossible | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| accepted is all there is to light the way to truth | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| is to light the way to truth. P 3 D | P 3 D 1 P(8) |
| of the process, therefore, is to transcend these limits. Neither can | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| this potentiality they are willing to use. The willingness may come | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| decision; it can reach almost to Heaven or go no further | P 3 D 2 P(8) |
| quite possible for the psychotherapist to seem to fail. It is | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| for the psychotherapist to seem to fail. It is even possible | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| even possible for the result to look like retrogression. But in | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| help; another hears and tries to answer in the form of | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| need see him or talk to him or even know of | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| His simple Presence is enough to heal. P 3 D | P 3 D 3 P(8) |
| the patient cannot be ready to receive the Christ or he | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| process of healing, too advanced to believe in sickness and too | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| in sickness and too near to God to keep his feet | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| and too near to God to keep his feet on earth | P 3 D 4 P(8) |
| patient, working through other patients to express his thoughts as he | P 3 D 4 P(9) |
| Creator. It is a decision to perceive the universe as you | P 3 E 1 P(9) |
| illness have now condemned themselves to seek for remedies that cannot | P 3 E 2 P(9) |
| again, all therapy is psychotherapy. To heal the sick is but | P 3 E 3 P(9) |
| heal the sick is but to bring this realization to them | P 3 E 3 P(9) |
| but to bring this realization to them. P 3 E | P 3 E 3 P(9) |
| seek for magic by which to heal the ills with which | P 3 E 4 P(9) |
| It is ridiculous from start to finish. Yet having started, it | P 3 E 4 P(10) |
| of God, given by Him to the Holy Spirit as His | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| Holy Spirit as His gift to you? P 3 E | P 3 E 5 P(10) |
| by illusions. Truth being brought to illusions, reality now becomes a | P 3 E 6 P(10) |
| be overlooked in truth, for to overlook reality is insanity. Yet | P 3 E 7 P(10) |
| that is magics purpose; to make illusions true through false | P 3 E 7 P(10) |
| degree of threat differs according to the form it takes. Herein | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| of them are but attempts to compromise by seeing just a | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| is a mockery so alien to God that it must be | P 3 E 8 P(11) |
| attack the one who tries to save him from them, believing | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| a real source of danger, to be attacked and even killed | P 3 E 9 P(11) |
| defense. It is his task to demonstrate that defenses are not | P 3 E 10 P(11) |
| teaching, if his lesson is to be that sanity is safe | P 3 E 10 P(11) |
| is therefore the psychotherapist’s function to teach that guilt, being unreal | P 3 E 10 P(11) |
| it must still be taught to those who have already lost | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| comes the inevitable belief that, to be safe, one must control | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| certain steps which never reach to consciousness. First, it is ushered | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| belief that there are forces to be overcome to be alive | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| are forces to be overcome to be alive at all. And | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| is truly felt, and seeks to raise illusions to the light | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| and seeks to raise illusions to the light. P 3 | P 3 F 1 P(12) |
| that the ones who come to us for help are bitterly | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| until the patient is persuaded to reverse his twisted way of | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| Yet it must be taught to those who think it will | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| them. It must be taught to those who will attack because | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| because they feel endangered, and to those who need the lesson | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| of defenselessness above all else, to show them what is strength | P 3 F 2 P(12) |
| less than all he has to give is worthy of the | P 3 F 3 P(12) |
| And two come very close to God in this attempt, however | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| directs, because it is according to His Will. We have His | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| Will. We have His Word to guide us, as we try | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| guide us, as we try to help our brothers. Let us | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| our little scope for what to teach as well as what | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| teach as well as what to learn. --- | P 3 F 4 P(12) |
| us salvation, for he comes to us as Christ and Savior | P 3 F 5 P(13) |
| becomes the gift we give to God. The sacred calling of | P 3 F 5 P(13) |
| needs a voice through which to speak His holy Word; a | P 3 F 5 P(13) |
| His holy Word; a hand to reach His Son and touch | P 3 F 5 P(13) |
| of whispers of His Name. To ask for help, whatever form | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| form it takes, is but to call on Him. And He | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| the answer does not seem to be a gift from Heaven | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| Heaven. It may even seem to be a worsening and not | P 3 F 6 P(13) |
| is asked in our attempts to heal. We are deceived already | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| And the truth will come to us only through one who | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| only through one who seems to share our dream of sickness | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| sickness. Let us help him to forgive himself for all the | P 3 F 7 P(13) |
| alone by which we come to where all dreams began. And | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| we will lay them down, to come away in peace forever | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| him. It will be God to Whom you answer, for you | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| There is no other way to hear His Voice. There is | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| There is no other way to find His Son. There is | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| There is no other way to seek your Self. Holy is | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| the Son of God returns to Heaven through its kind embrace | P 3 F 8 P(13) |
| they are unforgiven. The hanging-on to guilt, its hugging-close and sheltering | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| is but the grim refusal to forgive. God may not enter | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| occurs as a patient begins to hear the dirge he sings | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| is he who sings it to himself. To hear it is | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| who sings it to himself. To hear it is the first | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| the first step in recovery. To question it must then become | P 3 G 1 P(14) |
| and it is very strong, to hear this song of death | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| many opportunities given us literally to change our tune. The sound | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| instead. But first the willingness to question the truth of the | P 3 G 2 P(14) |
| not see. Their task is to make agreeable whatever is called | P 3 G 3 P(14) |
| mind grows fearful and begins to doubt its sanity. Yet it | P 3 G 3 P(14) |
| will not permit its slaves to change the forms they look | P 3 G 3 P(14) |
| bring have but one purpose; to justify attack and thus keep | P 3 G 4 P(14) |
| the form it takes seems to be something else. And now | P 3 G 4 P(14) |
| the something else that seems to terrify. But it is not | P 3 G 4 P(14) |
| needs no remedy. To concentrate your healing efforts here | P 3 G 4 P(15) |
| takes will point quite clearly to the form of unforgiveness that | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| unforgiveness can possibly give rise to sickness of any kind. | P 3 G 5 P(15) |
| is thus given another chance to look at it, open it | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| look at it, open it to re-evaluation and forgive it. When | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| of his sins, enabling him to let them go. Let him | P 3 G 6 P(15) |
| the joyous song salvation sings to all who hear its Voice | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| it is they who come to demonstrate their sinlessness to eyes | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| come to demonstrate their sinlessness to eyes that still believe that | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| believe that sin is there to look upon. Yet will the | P 3 G 7 P(15) |
| thyself. Who else is there to heal? And who else is | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| healing? Each patient who comes to a therapist offers him a | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| therapist offers him a chance to heal himself. He is therefore | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| And every therapist must learn to heal from each patient who | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| from each patient who comes to him. He thus becomes his | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| ideal patient-therapist relationship. God comes to him who calls, and in | P 3 H 1 P(16) |
| when another is always there to choose? But once Christ enters | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| what choice is there except to have Him stay? There is | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| with which the patient came to ask for help. P | P 3 H 2 P(16) |
| of God, devoting his life to the function of true healing | P 3 H 4 P(17) |
| alone against the universe able to assume he has such wisdom | P 3 H 5 P(17) |
| it is as insane not to accept a function God has | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| God has given you as to invent one He has not | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| in earth and Heaven belongs to him because of who he | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| the gifts of God Himself to give away. His patients are | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| who call upon his sanctity to make it theirs. And as | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| And as he gives it to them, they behold Christs | P 3 H 6 P(17) |
| are God, are not afraid to offer weakness to the Son | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| not afraid to offer weakness to the Son of God. But | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| sees in him. He tries to heal, and thus at times | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| he will not succeed except to some extent and for a | P 3 H 7 P(17) |
| What answer can he give to one who seems to be | P 3 H 7 P(18) |
| give to one who seems to be a stranger; alien to | P 3 H 7 P(18) |
| to be a stranger; alien to the truth and poor in | P 3 H 7 P(18) |
| no healing, and what remains to be forgiven where there is | P 3 H 8 P(18) |
| now? What saint can come to take you home with him | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| And can you now expect to see in him an answer | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| answer that you have refused to give? Heal and be healed | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| pathways that can ever lead to peace. Oh let your patient | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| in, for he has come to you from God. Is not | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| Is not his holiness enough to wake your memory of Him | P 3 H 9 P(18) |
| Everyone who is sent to you is a patient of | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| mean that no one comes to you by mistake. There are | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| would be an error, however, to assume that you know what | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| assume that you know what to offer everyone who comes. This | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| comes. This is not up to you to decide. There is | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| is not up to you to decide. There is a tendency | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| decide. There is a tendency to assume that you are being | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| are being called on constantly to make sacrifices of yourself for | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| This could hardly be true. To demand sacrifice of yourself is | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| demand sacrifice of yourself is to demand a sacrifice of God | P 4 A 1 P(19) |
| Would God send His Son to you and not be sure | P 4 A 2 P(19) |
| you; He needs your voice to speak for Him. Could anything | P 4 A 2 P(19) |
| holier? Or a greater gift to you? Would you rather choose | P 4 A 2 P(19) |
| be physically present for you to serve them in the Name | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| God. This may be hard to remember, but God will not | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| will not have His gifts to you limited to the few | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| His gifts to you limited to the few you actually see | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| for seeing is not limited to the bodys eyes. Some | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| way can be most helpful to both of you. It does | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| a feeling of reaching out to someone somewhere. The joining is | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| Holy Spirit. It cannot fail to be accomplished. | P 4 A 3 P(19) |
| that his part is necessary to the whole, and that through | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| patients are the means sent to him for his learning. What | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| but grateful for them and to them? They come bearing God | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| the savior of the world to let in a ghost? Let | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| thus will he be able to hear the call and understand | P 4 A 4 P(20) |
| those who devote themselves primarily to healing of one sort or | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| chief function. And it is to them that a large number | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| officially helpers. They are devoted to certain kinds of needs in | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| they may be called upon to use special applications of the | P 4 B 1 P(21) |
| is in an excellent position to demonstrate that there is no | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| In fact, it probably tried to teach him how to make | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| tried to teach him how to make healing impossible. Most of | P 4 B 2 P(21) |
| major goal. Yet something happened to him, however slight it may | P 4 B 3 P(21) |
| have been, when he chose to be a healer, however misguided | P 4 B 3 P(21) |
| has asked the Holy Spirit to enter the relationship and heal | P 4 B 3 P(21) |
| 4. God is said to have looked on all He | P 4 B 4 P(22) |
| only that is the call to awake. And what else should | P 4 B 4 P(22) |
| that moment it is returned to them, blessed by the Holy | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| patients would not be able to accept help from them if | P 4 B 5 P(22) |
| instant that the therapist forgets to judge the patient that healing | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| their temporary appeal and turn to dreams of fear, which is | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| more than he is ready to receive, and no therapist can | P 4 B 6 P(22) |
| that it is no harder to wake a brother from one | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| in his mind, offering it to all who come to him | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| it to all who come to him. There are some in | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| the gift entirely in order to stay and let their understanding | P 4 B 7 P(23) |
| Even those who have begun to understand what they must do | P 4 B 8 P(23) |
| which there is great temptation to misuse his role. This enables | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| his role. This enables him to pass by many obstacles to | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| to pass by many obstacles to peace quite quickly, if he | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| if he escapes the temptation to assume a function that has | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| has not been given him. To understand there is no order | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| not. The attempts of therapists to compromise in this respect are | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| Some utilize the relationship merely to collect bodies to worship at | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| relationship merely to collect bodies to worship at their shrine, and | P 4 B 9 P(23) |
| that his patients be helped to join with him there. Because | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| him there. Because his inability to see and hear does not | P 4 B 10 P(24) |
| used by the Holy Spirit to help in carrying out the | P 4 C 1 P(25) |
| him, not in payment, but to help him better serve the | P 4 C 1 P(25) |
| for he must yet strive to have the last illusion be | P 4 C 1 P(25) |
| be given what he needs to stay. P 4 C | P 4 C 1 P(25) |
| an unhealed healer could try to heal for money, and he | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| and he will not succeed to the extent to which he | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| not succeed to the extent to which he values it. Nor | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| difference between payment and cost. To give money where Gods | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| allots it has no cost. To withhold it from where it | P 4 C 2 P(25) |
| this world are indeed useless to the worlds salvation. They | P 4 C 3 P(25) |
| C 4. The right to live is something no one | P 4 C 4 P(25) |
| If their relationship is to be holy, whatever one needs | P 4 C 4 P(26) |
| him. There is no cost to either. But thanks are due | P 4 C 4 P(26) |
| either. But thanks are due to both, for the release from | P 4 C 4 P(26) |
| has well been said that to him who hath shall be | P 4 C 5 P(26) |
| one is sent by accident to anyone. Relationships are always purposeful | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| sent. Perhaps he was sent to give his brother the money | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| thereby. Perhaps he was sent to teach the therapist how much | P 4 C 6 P(26) |
| away? And is it possible to do so? Surely it is | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| so? Surely it is impractical to strive for nothing, and to | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| to strive for nothing, and to attempt to do what is | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| for nothing, and to attempt to do what is impossible. Then | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| stop a while, long enough to think of this: | P 4 C 7 P(26) |
| for salvation without recognizing where to look. Whoever asks your help | P 4 C 7 P(27) |
| heal thyself. Many will come to you carrying the gift of | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| Spirit never refuses an invitation to enter and abide with you | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| will give you endless opportunities to open the door to your | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| opportunities to open the door to your salvation, for such is | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| you, holding out his hand to his Friend. Let the Christ | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| then God sent His Son to give it to you. | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| His Son to give it to you. --- | P 4 C 8 P(27) |
| was then what it is to become; the single Voice Creator | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| the song the Son sings to the Father, Who returns the | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| the Love They give forever to each other. And in this | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| is extended. God gives thanks to His extension in His Son | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| it was before time seemed to be. S 1 A | S 1 A 1 S(1) |
| S 1 A 2. To you who are in time | S 1 A 2 S(1) |
| rejoice that what illusions seemed to separate is one forever in | S 1 A 2 S(1) |
| and turns in holy gladness to the truth of union in | S 1 A 2 S(1) |
| as you lift your hearts to Him in rising song that | S 1 A 3 S(1) |
| you ascend the shining stairway to the lawns of Heaven and | S 1 A 3 S(1) |
| It is Gods gift to you. --- | S 1 A 3 S(1) |
| feeling that you have something to tell him; a message to | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| to tell him; a message to deliver. You have not been | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| s trust by offering it to him and having faith in | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| having faith in his ability to hear for himself. S | S 1 A 5 S(2) |
| Asking is the way to God because it offers us | S 1 A 6 S(2) |
| The purpose of words is to limit, and by limiting to | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| to limit, and by limiting to make a vast area of | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| words. He can only speak to the Christ in you, Who | S 1 A 7 S(3) |
| Answers are not up to you. Any limit you place | S 1 A 8 S(3) |
| offered by the Holy Spirit to reach God. It is not | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| its purpose? It is impossible to pray for idols and hope | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| pray for idols and hope to reach God. True prayer must | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| avoid the pitfall of asking to entreat. Ask, rather, to receive | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| asking to entreat. Ask, rather, to receive what is already given | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| receive what is already given; to accept what is already there | S 1 B 1 S(3) |
| You have been told to ask the Holy Spirit for | S 1 B 2 S(3) |
| Holy Spirit for the answer to any specific | S 1 B 2 S(3) |
| not contradictory. There are decisions to make here, and they must | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| not. You cannot be asked to accept answers which are beyond | S 1 B 2 S(4) |
| secret of true prayer is to forget the things you think | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| things you think you need. To ask for the specific is | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| is much the same as to look on sin and then | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| There they become your gifts to Him, for they tell Him | S 1 B 4 S(4) |
| holiness entreat, being fully entitled to everything love has to offer | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| entitled to everything love has to offer? And it is to | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| to offer? And it is to Love one goes in prayer | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| a giving up of oneself to be at one with Love | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| with Love. There is nothing to ask because there is nothing | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| because there is nothing left to want. That nothingness becomes the | S 1 B 5 S(4) |
| stand beside you and help to raise you up to Him | S 1 B 6 S(5) |
| help to raise you up to Him. One who has realized | S 1 B 6 S(5) |
| whatever form he may seem to take. S 1 B | S 1 B 6 S(5) |
| 1 B 7. Praying to Christ in anyone is true | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| is a gift of thanks to his Father. To ask that | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| of thanks to his Father. To ask that Christ be but | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| because it receives for everyone. To pray with one who knows | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| that this is true is to be answered. Perhaps the specific | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| a specific problem will occur to either of you; it does | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| if you are genuinely attuned to one another. It will come | S 1 B 7 S(5) |
| often does not, make appeal to God, or even involve belief | S 1 C 1 S(5) |
| It is also possible to reach a higher form of | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| the asking may be addressed to God in honest belief, though | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| been reached, but it tends to be blurred by a deep-rooted | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| is possible at this level to continue to ask for things | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| at this level to continue to ask for things of this | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| but it is also possible to ask for qualities such as | S 1 C 3 S(6) |
| enemies, you have limited prayer to the laws of this world | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| world, and limited your ability to receive and accept to the | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| ability to receive and accept to the same narrow margins. And | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| that you may not seek to imprison Christ and thereby lose | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| your own Identity. Be traitor to no one, or you will | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| or you will be treacherous to yourself. S 1 C | S 1 C 4 S(6) |
| is a ladder reaching up to Heaven. At the top there | S 1 C 7 S(7) |
| is the gift of God to you, His Son, prayer can | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| become what it was meant to be. For now it rises | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| as a song of thanks to your Creator, sung without words | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| extends, as it was meant to do. And for this giving | S 1 C 8 S(7) |
| no need for a ladder to reach what one has never | S 1 C 9 S(7) |
| be described. The stages necessary to its attainment, however, need to | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| to its attainment, however, need to be understood, if peace is | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| be understood, if peace is to be restored to the Son | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| peace is to be restored to the Son of God, who | S 1 C 10 S(7) |
| your brother, and enabling you to recognize it is not he | S 1 D 1 S(7) |
| until it reaches even up to God. S 1 D | S 1 D 1 S(8) |
| it is he who seems to answer them. Hell cannot be | S 1 D 2 S(8) |
| the learning goal must be to recognize that prayer will bring | S 1 D 3 S(8) |
| will be an easy step to the next level. It begins | S 1 D 3 S(8) |
| sees no value nor advantage to himself in setting others free | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| because this step may seem to be dangerous instead of merciful | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| be dangerous instead of merciful. To the guilty there seems indeed | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| the guilty there seems indeed to be a real advantage in | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| must go, if enemies are to be set free. Guilt must | S 1 D 4 S(8) |
| of escape makes it difficult to welcome freedom, and to make | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| difficult to welcome freedom, and to make a jailer of an | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| jailer of an enemy seems to be safety. How, then, can | S 1 D 6 S(8) |
| hand; this enemy has come to bless you. Take his blessing | S 1 D 6 S(9) |
| released. Do not hold on to it, nor onto him. He | S 1 D 6 S(9) |
| messenger of Christ. Be this to him, that you may see | S 1 D 6 S(9) |
| It is not easy to realize that prayers for things | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| any kind, are always made to set up jailers and to | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| to set up jailers and to hide from guilt. Yet these | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| wants an enemy will fail to find one. But just as | S 1 D 7 S(9) |
| things. But once the need to hold the other as an | S 1 E 1 S(9) |
| an instant, it becomes possible to join in prayer. Enemies do | S 1 E 1 S(9) |
| fortresses in hate. The key to rising further still in prayer | S 1 E 1 S(9) |
| Now it is possible to help in prayer, and so | S 1 E 2 S(9) |
| there are still many lessons to learn. The way is open | S 1 E 2 S(9) |
| which they do not come to offer them to him. Even | S 1 E 2 S(10) |
| not come to offer them to him. Even the joining, then | S 1 E 2 S(10) |
| Prayers for specifics always ask to have the past repeated in | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| was enjoyed before, or seemed to be, -- what was another | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| anothers and he seemed to like, -- all these are | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| The aim of prayer is to release the present from its | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| its chains of past illusions; to let it be a freely | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| before that it is pitiful to be content with less. | S 1 E 3 S(10) |
| when the chance has come to free yourself from all of | S 1 E 4 S(10) |
| Prayer is a way to true humility. But here again | S 1 F 1 S(10) |
| the ground where it begins to rise to God, and true | S 1 F 1 S(10) |
| where it begins to rise to God, and true humility will | S 1 F 1 S(10) |
| humility will come at last to grace the mind that thought | S 1 F 1 S(10) |
| Humility has taught you how to understand your glory as God | S 1 F 2 S(11) |
| risen. You have come almost to Heaven. There is little more | S 1 F 3 S(11) |
| Heaven. There is little more to learn before the journey is | S 1 F 3 S(11) |
| is complete. Now you say to everyone who joins in prayer | S 1 F 3 S(11) |
| become what it was meant to be, for you have recognized | S 1 F 4 S(11) |
| 1. Forgiveness offers wings to prayer, to make its rising | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| Forgiveness offers wings to prayer, to make its rising easy and | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| support it would be vain to try to rise above the | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| would be vain to try to rise above the bottom step | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| the bottom step, or even to attempt to climb at all | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| step, or even to attempt to climb at all. Forgiveness is | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| your salvation. Both must come to hold you up and keep | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| greatest help that God ordained to be with you until you | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| with you until you reach to Him. Illusions end will | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| go, nor have you need to go. Accomplish this and you | S 2 A 1 S(12) |
| curse where it was meant to bless, a cruel mockery of | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| who have not yet elected to begin the steps of prayer | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| SOUGHT FOR . What was meant to heal is used to hurt | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| meant to heal is used to hurt because forgiveness is not | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| salvation, and the remedy appears to be a terrible alternative to | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| to be a terrible alternative to life. S 2 B | S 2 B 1 S(12) |
| can find and love. Dear to its heart is error, and | S 2 B 2 S(12) |
| by which you can return to Him in peace. DO NOT | S 2 B 3 S(13) |
| How otherwise can prayer return to God? He loves His Son | S 2 B 3 S(13) |
| you see yourself is God to you. S 2 B | S 2 B 3 S(13) |
| given you. It is impossible to forgive another, for it is | S 2 B 4 S(13) |
| see in him. You want to see them there, and not | S 2 B 4 S(13) |
| one that does not lead to death. Only in someone else | S 2 B 4 S(13) |
| Who but the sinful need to be forgiven? And do not | S 2 B 4 S(13) |
| of yourself. It always seems to be another who is evil | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| true? You would be slave to everyone, for what he does | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| freedom unless he gives it to you. And being evil, he | S 2 B 5 S(13) |
| illusion of a world appears to be your home. God has | S 2 B 6 S(13) |
| look through His and learn to see like Him. Mistakes are | S 2 B 6 S(13) |
| S(14) to hide the face of Christ | S 2 B 6 S(14) |
| eyes that look past error to the Christ in you. | S 2 B 6 S(14) |
| help, and ask Him how to learn forgiveness as His vision | S 2 B 7 S(14) |
| Him. Prayer cannot be released to Heaven while forgiveness-to-destroy remains with | S 2 B 7 S(14) |
| Forgiveness is the call to sanity, for who but the | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| make. God calls on you to save His Son from death | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| offering the love of Christ to him. This is your need | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| Himself holds out this gift to you. As He would give | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| And thus is prayer restored to formlessness, beyond all limits into | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| with nothing of the past to hold it back from re-uniting | S 2 B 8 S(14) |
| 2 B 9. But to achieve this end you first | S 2 B 9 S(15) |
| you will not be able to attain your freedom. Let it | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| Let it then be clear to you exactly what forgiveness means | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| you exactly what forgiveness means to you, and learn what it | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| learn what it should be to set you free. The level | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| here it waits its freedom to ascend above the world of | S 2 B 10 S(15) |
| one goal; their purpose is to separate and make what God | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| missed, nor is it meant to be. S 2 C | S 2 C 1 S(15) |
| which a better person deigns to stoop to save a baser | S 2 C 2 S(15) |
| better person deigns to stoop to save a baser one from | S 2 C 2 S(15) |
| God? Who makes a slave to teach what freedom is? There | S 2 C 2 S(15) |
| other does not claim to be the better. Now he | S 2 C 3 S(16) |
| of God. This can appear to be a humble act, and | S 2 C 3 S(16) |
| Here the goal is to separate from God the Son | S 2 C 4 S(16) |
| cruelty. Is it not kind to be accepting of anothers | S 2 C 4 S(16) |
| Or is it rather treachery to one who needs salvation from | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| What is it for, except to keep the witnesses of guilt | S 2 C 5 S(16) |
| is my release. Say this to anyone and you are slave | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| slave. And you will seek to rid yourself of guilt in | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| There is no giving but to give like Him. All else | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| mockery. For who would try to strike a bargain with the | S 2 C 6 S(16) |
| your brother? Would you try to reinforce his guilt and thus | S 2 C 7 S(17) |
| escape. How pitiful it is to make of it a means | S 2 C 7 S(17) |
| opposites there is a way to use forgiveness for the goal | S 2 C 7 S(17) |
| offerings. You do not want to stay in slavery. You do | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| slavery. You do not want to be afraid of God. You | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| afraid of God. You want to see the sunlight and the | S 2 C 8 S(17) |
| the errors that it wants to overlook. It does not offer | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| asks for trust and willingness to learn how to be free | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| and willingness to learn how to be free. He gives His | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| free. He gives His Teacher to whoever asks, and seeks to | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| to whoever asks, and seeks to understand the Will of God | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| Will of God. His readiness to give lies far beyond your | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| willed you learn the way to Him, and in His willing | S 2 D 1 S(17) |
| what forgiveness is, and how to give it as He wills | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| be. Do not, then, seek to understand what is beyond you | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| let it be a way to draw you up to where | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| way to draw you up to where the sight of Christ | S 2 D 2 S(17) |
| form, He is the One to answer for you. All that | S 2 D 2 S(18) |
| that you need do is to step back and not to | S 2 D 2 S(18) |
| to step back and not to interfere. Forgiveness-for-salvation is His task | S 2 D 2 S(18) |
| takes. He knows the way to make of every call a | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| of every call a help to you, as you arise in | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| as you arise in haste to go at last unto your | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| each occasion then will be to you another step to Heaven | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| be to you another step to Heaven and to peace. | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| another step to Heaven and to peace. S 2 D | S 2 D 3 S(18) |
| will He give the means to you to learn of Him | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| give the means to you to learn of Him, and know | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| form that dreams may seem to take. Illusions are untrue. God | S 2 D 4 S(18) |
| form in which forgiveness comes to save Gods Son. The | S 2 D 5 S(18) |
| it is this that answers to his call. Forgive him as | S 2 D 5 S(18) |
| He will say exactly what to do, in words that you | S 2 D 5 S(18) |
| what is it He speaks to you about? About salvation and | S 2 D 6 S(18) |
| Forgiveness has been given Him to teach, to save it from | S 2 D 6 S(19) |
| been given Him to teach, to save it from destruction and | S 2 D 6 S(19) |
| save it from destruction and to make the means for separation | S 2 D 6 S(19) |
| Own right hand, made free to save as true forgiveness is | S 2 D 6 S(19) |
| as true forgiveness is allowed to come from His eternal vigilance | S 2 D 6 S(19) |
| do not judge. It is to God you turn to hear | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| is to God you turn to hear what you should do | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| in this; do not attempt to judge forgiveness, nor to set | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| attempt to judge forgiveness, nor to set it in an earthly | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| earthly frame. Let it arise to Christ, Who welcomes it as | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| Who welcomes it as gift to Him. He will not leave | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| leave you comfortless, nor fail to send His angels down to | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| to send His angels down to answer you in His Own | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| He stands beside the door to which forgiveness is the only | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| the only key. Give it to Him to use instead of | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| key. Give it to Him to use instead of you, and | S 2 D 7 S(19) |
| s witness and an aid to prayer, a giver of assurance | S 3 A 1 S(20) |
| an evil thought that seems to have reality and to be | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| seems to have reality and to be just, according to the | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| and to be just, according to the usage of the world | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| of inner sin, and witnesses to unforgiving thoughts that injure and | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| brief delay in its return to dust, where it was born | S 3 B 1 S(20) |
| Fearful and frail it seems to be to those who think | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| frail it seems to be to those who think their life | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| think their life is tied to its command and linked to | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| to its command and linked to its unstable, tiny breath. Death | S 3 B 2 S(20) |
| he who gave this role to it. S 3 B | S 3 B 3 S(21) |
| Love. Yet Help is given to him in the Voice his | S 3 B 4 S(21) |
| placed in him. The power to heal is now his Father | S 3 B 4 S(21) |
| in Heaven could there be to heal? As prayer within the | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| amiss and seeming charity forgive to kill, so healing can be | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| well as true; a witness to the power of the world | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| power of the world or to the everlasting Love of God | S 3 C 1 S(21) |
| false healing can give way to fear, so sickness will be | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| so sickness will be apt to strike again. False healing can | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| cause is still the wish to die and overcome the Christ | S 3 C 2 S(21) |
| body has been kindly used to help the Son of God | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| along the way he goes to God. We thank the body | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| too, the need is done to walk the world of limits | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| the world of limits, and to reach the Christ in hidden | S 3 C 3 S(21) |
| 22) have learned to look upon again. S | S 3 C 3 S(22) |
| come in forms that seem to be thrust down in pain | S 3 C 4 S(22) |
| but as a gentle welcome to release. If there has been | S 3 C 4 S(22) |
| comes when it is time to rest a while from labor | S 3 C 4 S(22) |
| Now we go in peace to freer air and gentler climate | S 3 C 4 S(22) |
| where it is not hard to see the gifts we gave | S 3 C 4 S(22) |
| 5. This gentle passage to a higher prayer, a kind | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| true healing must have come to bless the mind with loving | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| rest. Now its forgiveness comes to heal the world and it | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| world and it is ready to depart in peace, the journey | S 3 C 5 S(22) |
| This is not death according to the world, for death is | S 3 C S(22) |
| is merely opening the gate to higher prayer and kindly justice | S 3 C S(22) |
| of illness still unchanged, ready to strike again until it brings | S 3 C 7 S(22) |
| brief respite as it waits to take its vengeance on the | S 3 C 7 S(22) |
| is no veil of sin to keep it dark and comfortless | S 3 C 7 S(23) |
| Gods Son is free to enter in the home that | S 3 C 7 S(23) |
| the home that stands ready to welcome him, and was prepared | S 3 C 7 S(23) |
| lost, and idols have arisen to obscure the unity that is | S 3 D 1 S(23) |
| 2. Healing-to-separate may seem to be a strange idea. Yet | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| and indeed are generally limited to this. Someone knows better, has | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| Therefore, he can give healing to the one who stands beneath | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| the dream is made of. To be healed appears to be | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| of. To be healed appears to be to find a wiser | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| be healed appears to be to find a wiser one who | S 3 D 2 S(24) |
| by which the body seems to be the aim of healing | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| world conceives of it. And to this wiser one another goes | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| this wiser one another goes to profit by his learning and | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| his learning and his skill; to find in him the remedy | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| as the truth, and used to help restore the wounded and | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| help restore the wounded and to calm the mind that suffers | S 3 D 3 S(24) |
| then, that one can use to offer help for someone else | S 3 D 4 S(24) |
| be what it is meant to be. You do not make | S 3 D 4 S(24) |
| cannot fail. It will remain to bless for all eternity. It | S 3 D 5 S(24) |
| alone can tell you how to heal. Listen, and you will | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| and you will never fail to bring His kindly remedy to | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| to bring His kindly remedy to those He sends to you | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| remedy to those He sends to you, to let Him heal | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| those He sends to you, to let Him heal them, and | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| let Him heal them, and to bless all those who serve | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| entered now where idols used to stand, and fear has given | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| has given way at last to God. E. The Holiness | S 3 D 6 S(25) |
| their union and their thanks to God. S 3 E | S 3 E 1 S(25) |
| E 2. As witness to forgiveness, aid to prayer, and | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| As witness to forgiveness, aid to prayer, and the effect of | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| holy oneness. Time remains only to let the last embrace of | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| whom the Christ has taught to see His likeness and to | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| to see His likeness and to teach like Him. S | S 3 E 2 S(25) |
| Think what it means to help the Christ to heal | S 3 E 3 S(25) |
| means to help the Christ to heal! Can anything be holier | S 3 E 3 S(25) |
| as His completion and returned to share with Him creations | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| will. You are as dear to Him as is the whole | S 3 E 3 S(26) |
| has risen up and called to God, Who hears and answers | S 3 E 4 S(26) |
| your heart, and no desire to attack the Son of God | S 3 E 4 S(26) |
| Son, and as you choose to be to him so are | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| as you choose to be to him so are you to | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| to him so are you to yourself, and God to you | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| you to yourself, and God to you. Nor will your judgment | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| Nor will your judgment fail to reach to God, for you | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| your judgment fail to reach to God, for you will give | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| you will give the role to Him you see in His | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| on earth, which He abandoned to the devils care, swearing | S 3 E 5 S(26) |
| you. Give all your dreams to Christ and let Him be | S 3 E 6 S(27) |
| let Him be your Guide to healing, leading you in prayer | S 3 E 6 S(27) |
| Me and speaks My Word to you. I would recall My | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| would recall My weary Son to Me from dreams of malice | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| Me from dreams of malice to the sweet embrace of everlasting | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| peace. My arms are open to the Son I love, who | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| his prayer has never ceased to sing his joyful thanks in | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| is a Voice that speaks to you of Me. Hear this | S 3 E 7 S(27) |
| E 8. Help Me to wake My children from the | S 3 E 8 S(27) |
| you is creation incomplete. Return to Me Who never left His | S 3 E 8 S(27) |
| My Child, Your Father calls to you. Do not refuse to | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| to you. Do not refuse to hear the call of Love | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| of Love. Do not deny to Christ what is His Own | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| across the bars of time to lift the heavy burden from | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| world. Lift up your hearts to greet its advent. See the | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| Child of Holiness! How like to Me! How lovingly I hold | S 3 E 9 S(27) |
| S(28) voice to Me. The song of prayer | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| is its own. Be kind to it and to yourself, and | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| Be kind to it and to yourself, and then be kind | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| yourself, and then be kind to Me. I ask but this | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| needs you and will call to you until you come to | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| to you until you come to Him in peace at last | S 3 E 10 S(28) |
| purpose is, never with power to escape its cause, and never | G 1 A 1 G(1) |
| deceive you. It was made to be deception. Yet its snares | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| This is the only lesson to be learned. Yet will fear | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| think that God has ceased to care for you who have | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| and chosen fear and guilt to be their friends. G | G 1 A 3 G(1) |
| How fearful it must be to see yourself as maker of | G 1 A 4 G(2) |
| and let yourself give way to fear again. Deny the dream | G 1 A 5 G(2) |
| and even when it seems to please the most it brings | G 1 A 5 G(2) |
| for any gift that comes to you from God. His way | G 1 A 5 G(2) |
| is total. It can seem to be forever for this lesson | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| be forever for this lesson to be learned, and yet it | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| need not be. I came to speak in time of timelessness | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| yet? There is no need to hug it to your heart | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| no need to hug it to your heart, and to forget | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| it to your heart, and to forget the dreadful cost of | G 1 A 6 G(2) |
| the world is large enough to stand between you and the | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| offer you. He cannot choose to change His Son, nor make | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| is certain you will turn to Him and suddenly remember. But | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| everything that fear has made to be the great deceiver and | G 1 A 7 G(2) |
| come, and urge you now to make an end to time | G 1 A 8 G(3) |
| now to make an end to time and step into eternity | G 1 A 8 G(3) |
| of Heaven come with us, to sweep away all vestiges of | G 1 A 8 G(3) |
| How dear are you to God, Who asks but that | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| Surely you will not fail to hear my call, for I | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| for I have never failed to hear your cries of pain | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| grief, and I have come to save and to redeem the | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| have come to save and to redeem the world at last | G 1 A 9 G(3) |
| for I have waited long to give this gift to you | G 1 A 10 G(3) |
| long to give this gift to you. I offer it in | G 1 A 10 G(3) |
| on your choice? Come now to me and we will go | G 1 A 10 G(3) |
| me and we will go to God. There is no way | G 1 A 10 G(3) |
| Voice that speaks this Word to you. --- | G 1 A 10 G(3) |
| hands, and give all things to me that you have held | G 2 A 1 G(4) |
| as you perceive them now to be but that, and nothing | G 2 A 1 G(4) |
| has placed upon the altar to His Son. And these I | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| Son. And these I give to you to take the place | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| these I give to you to take the place of those | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| lay them by you reach to me, and I can come | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| can come as savior then to you. The gifts of God | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| God are in my hands, to give to anyone who would | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| in my hands, to give to anyone who would exchange the | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| my Name, and ask me to accept the gift of pain | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| want and need and hoped to find among the shabby toys | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| stood there is a gateway to another world through which we | G 2 A 2 G(4) |
| holy joining we will come to You because we recognize the | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| hand that finds its way to mine will take Your gifts | G 2 A 3 G(4) |
| of Your Son who seemed to lose his way a little | G 2 A 3 G(5) |
| came the need for gifts to lend the substance to the | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| gifts to lend the substance to the dream in which there | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| substance. Now the dream seems to have value, for its offerings | G 3 A 1 G(6) |
| and the sword he holds to save himself from waking. For | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| he would first be forced to call to mind the first | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| first be forced to call to mind the first dream once | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| be seen. No-one would hesitate to leave a dream of shock | G 3 A 2 G(6) |
| he seeks within his dream to find what gifts it may | G 3 A 3 G(6) |
| away? What can you learn to do to make yourself a | G 3 A 3 G(6) |
| can you learn to do to make yourself a master over | G 3 A 3 G(6) |
| gifts, for they condemn you to a lasting hell which will | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| seeming joy the gifts appeared to give has passed away. | G 3 A 4 G(7) |
| in which the waking seems to be the dream. Help me | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| illusions started, and which serves to keep their birthplace secret and | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| me. There is no need to dream of an escape from | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| except illusions. Do not yield to this. It is not so | G 3 A 5 G(7) |
| A 6. My call to you is that you offer | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| gift the world may seek to give, or one illusion held | G 3 A 6 G(7) |
| hear Him, for His call to you could not be more | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| Itself, Which will not cease to speak of God to you | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| cease to speak of God to you. You have forgot, but | G 3 A 7 G(8) |
| How dear are you to Him, a part in which | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| gift is all there is to give and to receive? Oh | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| there is to give and to receive? Oh come and let | G 3 A 8 G(8) |
| the little space it seemed to have is nothingness. The dream | G 3 A 9 G(8) |
| based. Behind the dream, reaching to everything, embracing all, creation and | G 3 A 9 G(8) |
| stand. And shall we stay to wait upon a dream? Your | G 3 A 10 G(8) |
| time. Put out your hand to touch eternity and disappear into | G 3 A 10 G(9) |
| 4. Our Gift to God | G 4 A 0 G(10) |
| as He gives His gifts to him, so is He grateful | G 4 A 1 G(10) |
| discussed the gifts of God to you. Now we must also | G 4 A 2 G(10) |
| those that you can give to Him. For it is these | G 4 A 2 G(10) |
| complete, as it is His to you that make you whole | G 4 A 2 G(10) |
| healing. Here is your answer to the world, and God’s as | G 4 A 2 G(10) |
| How can you give to Him Who has no lack | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| love a gift, is one to Him because it is of | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| because it is of Him. To Him and from Him are | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| from Him are not different to One Who has no opposite | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| everything there is. A gift to love is given everyone, not | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| giver, nor in truth adding to the receiver. More than love | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| given and received by both to both who know that they | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| they are one: a key to silence and the peace of | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| love of Christ, a greeting to the Holy Spirit’s help, an | G 4 A 4 G(10) |
| not easy in the world to know what giving means, and | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| what giving means, and how to give a gift that God | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| a thankful heart and inward to the altar of its God | G 4 A 4 G(11) |
| God gives the grace to give as He must give | G 4 A 5 G(11) |
| what of you who seem to be on earth, and do | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| there that you can give to God? My brother, there are | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| brother, there are many calls to you from those who lost | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| finding it again. It seems to you that you are helping | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| helping them if you respond to what they ask and what | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| is always God Who calls to you, and he who asks | G 4 A 6 G(11) |
| one the world was made to teach. And yet it is | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| not give. Be savior now to them because you have another | G 4 A 7 G(11) |
| not your own as well. To all who do not understand | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| yourself, And let Me give to God your gifts for you | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| as we do, He comes to call His Son from the | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| Father’s gifts, and ask him to return again to Him. | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| ask him to return again to Him. G 4 A | G 4 A 8 G(12) |
| but that memory is dear to you? What trifling gifts made | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| Hear the call of love to love, by love, in love | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| love, by love, in love to you, and rise with love | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| rise with love beside you to return the gift of love | G 4 A 9 G(12) |
| where God’s memory has seemed to disappear. Yet Christ has come | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| Father gave, and giving them to you He teaches you how | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| you He teaches you how to return them in the way | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| no lessening. Return, My Child, to Me. For Christ is He | G 4 A 10 G(12) |
| gifts are laid, and his to Him. It is not secret | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| Him. It is not secret to the eyes of Christ Who | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| unceasingly. Yet it is hidden to the body’s eyes, and to | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| to the body’s eyes, and to those still invested in the | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| let this not be secret to the world so full of | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| it sighs and slips away to rest. G 5 A | G 5 A 1 G(13) |
| is your life but gratitude to Him Who loves you with | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| is your purpose here but to recall into His loving arms | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| only thing you want, but to allow the secret place of | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| the secret place of peace to burst upon the world in | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| through all the darkened places to embrace all living things within | G 5 A 3 G(13) |
| dwelling-place. You speak for Me to those who have forgotten. Call | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| have forgotten. Call them now to Me, My Son, remember now | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| so near you cannot fail to touch its heart because it | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| holy peace of earth, returned to Christ and from His hand | G 5 A 4 G(14) |
| Christ and from His hand to Me. Say now Amen, My | G 5 A 4 G(14) |